《I Work As a Crew Member on the Rocks Pirates》


 Chapter 1

    Looking at the empty ship, Bai Yu took a deep breath, "Hoo ~"


    "Pirates really like robbery and treasure..."


    The young man holding a sword and sitting in a daze on the ship is a small cadre on the ship.


    The ship under him is a nightmare for the Navy and pirates in the sea.


    The famous Rox Pirate Group is most likely to dominate the whole sea area. Many people on board will become legendary figures.


    Bai Yu is a transgressor. He has been in this pirate world for nearly three years.


    I learned fencing in two years. Maybe I have good qualification and rapid progress in strength.


    The reason why he was on the lockers Pirate Group was that he had to catch some pirates in order to make a living. When he became famous, he was abducted by lockers into the ship for no reason.


    This is not what he wants to choose. What he wants to choose is to keep the dog''s life and the salted fish''s life.


    There is only one life, who knows if it will pass through next time.


    When you come to such a dangerous world, you must save your life first.


    But Bai Yu didn''t dare to resist Locke''s request because he was "from his heart", for fear that he would be cut by the legendary pirate.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    This is not advice, but forbearance. One day he will endure lockers to death, so that he can live the stable life he wants.


    For this purpose, it''s good to be an inconspicuous lockers crew.


    "Bai Yu, you''re still guarding the boat this time... Don''t you want to go down and plunder the treasure?"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Yu looked in that direction.


    A tall and burly man with blond curly hair and a long knife beside him was drinking rum with a bright smile on his face.


    Edward Newgate, the greatest pirate in the future, is one of the strongest leaders of the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    "I''m not interested in these things." Bai Yu shook his head and continued to look at the sea.


    "Oh ~" white beard came. "What are you interested in?"


    Only the young man on the ship made him feel good. He felt that the young man had similar ideas with him.


    As a big pirate, white beard doesn''t love money, power or plunder. All he wants is his family.


    Therefore, white beard is an alien in the lockers pirate regiment. He has no soldiers and generals under his hands. He is regarded as one of the strongest cadres of the lockers pirate regiment only by his strength.


    Bai Yu is second only to Bai beard in the lockers Pirate Group. He loves money most. He is stingy and careful every time. It''s like being greedy for money to the extreme.


    In the eyes of other pirates, he is very stingy, but he is always unwilling to plunder and burn with the big army.


    This made Locke can''t see it. He allowed Bai Yu to keep all the things he got except the devil fruit every time he fought with other pirate groups, and let him divide the big head.


    Even the devil''s fruit will be converted into money for him, which is the treatment of the top cadres.


    It can be seen that lockers attaches great importance to the potential of white feather.


    "What I''m interested in... Is this important? It''s not a pirate anyway!"


    "You hate being a pirate, so why did you get on board?"


    White feather''s face is black.


    Madder!


    If labor and capital hadn''t failed to beat lockers, lockers was holding a big knife at that time. Do you think I could kill him!


    "People in the Jianghu can''t help themselves!"


    After Bai Yu said a word of Gao Puge in his previous life, he stopped talking to Bai beard.


    The two professional watchmen seldom communicate.


    This time, if Bai beard didn''t take the initiative to communicate, Bai Yu didn''t want to talk, so he thought about when to arrive that day.


    Karp, Roger, come and beat Rox!


    He has saved enough money and is waiting to retire!


    As a small cadre of the lockers pirate regiment, Bai Yu''s strength is good at sea.


    He is a skilled swordsman. He learned the color of seeing and hearing and the color of armed on the Lockheed pirate ship. In addition, he broke through the realm of a great swordsman not long ago.


    There is still a gap with the strongest cadres, but it is not as big as expected.


    At the beginning of the plot with his current strength level, he was at least a big pirate of more than 500 million in the new world.


    As long as lockers is knocked down.


    Bai Yu took his belongings and ran to the East China Sea all night, and then began his seclusion life.


    Isn''t it fragrant to live at ease!


    If you have to fight and kill, you should know that there is only one life. If you don''t know, there will be waves on the street.


    ¡­¡­


    After the plunder, the Rox pirates set off again.


    The huge ships sailed on the endless sea. It was another calm day.


    This time, a few crew members were missing, many people were injured and some parts were lost, but there was a cheering sound on the ship.


    Bai Yu holds the sword and feels the warmth of money in front of her chest. She feels more and more that her idea is too correct.


    White beard took a knife and went to Bai Yu and sat down.


    The two men looked at the vast sea and didn''t speak.


    The dissimilarity of the two Rox pirate groups attracted some people''s attention. Rox also looked this way with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Tut! White beard took the lead," said a pirate with two weapons hanging around his waist.


    He is the Golden Lion Shiji, one of the strongest cadres of the lockers pirate regiment.


    After Lockes collapsed, he became one of the three pirates at sea and will be called one of the three legendary pirates in the future.


    The people on this ship are legends of an era.


    But Bai Yu is not interested in these, so he thinks when he can retire and when the captain can get boxed lunch.


    This is probably the reason why the Rox Pirate Group is so powerful and is still a flash in the pan after all.


    "Ding Dong ~"


    A cold mechanical sound came to Bai Yu''s ears, which made him suddenly excited. He grasped the sword in his hand and was ready to get out of the scabbard at any time. Even the white beard on one side was amazed at the fierce sword power of Bai Yu.


    This young man has such strength that he can become one of the top ten cadres on the ship.


    In an instant, Bai Yu took back his sword power, turned over the dead fish''s eyes, and exuded a lazy breath, which was different from that just now.


    White beard stared at Bai Yu for a while. The look in his eyes was very complex. Then he looked in the direction of lockers without making a sound.


    The heaven and the world help each other!!!


    There is an imperceptible light in Bai Yu''s eyes. This must be his golden finger, which is three years late.


    Do you know how he has lived these three years? Every day he lives in fear of losing his life.


    This broken golden finger hasn''t come until now.


    The Rox pirate regiment is about to end and break up. He is ready to run away.

 Chapter 2

    Bai Yu said that the Rox Pirate Group was coming to an end. It''s not nonsense.


    In the original work, the lockers Pirate Group disappeared in its heyday. Now the lockers Pirate Group is the strongest Pirate Group on the sea and the biggest cancer in the eyes of the Navy.


    Even Roger, the pirate king who opened the era of the great pirate, is only a slightly famous pirate group at present.


    According to the inference of the original book, it is a matter of time for the Lockheed Pirate Group to break up.


    But there is no doubt about the strength of the Rox pirate regiment.


    Bai Yu, who has become a great swordsman, can barely rank in the top ten in the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    Although he is only a small cadre, in terms of strength, the eagle eye, the largest swordsman in the future, can''t win him in a short time. The general admiral of the headquarters of the navy is really not his opponent. At least he has to be the upper role of qiwuhai to be his opponent.


    That''s the strength. There are at least ten in the Rox pirate regiment.


    Those with strength above the white feather are the Golden Lion ¡¤ Shiji, Edward Newgate, Charlotte Lingling, silver axe, John, Wang Zhi and pirate ship captain Lockes.


    The whole seven big pirates have the strength close to the navy general, even comparable and surpassing.


    Kaiduo, one of the future four emperors, is now just a trainee crew member of the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    If the internal contradictions of the Lockheed pirate group were not too serious, conquering the world with the strength of the Lockheed Pirate Group would not be a joke.


    Fortunately, Rox was powerful, but the crew under his opponent adopted the stocking policy, which led to the mutual distrust of major cadres.


    Any one of these cadres is a famous pirate in the sea. No one will convince anyone except Locke himself.


    Bai Yu thought of these and suddenly trembled.


    He challenged Rox


    The results are obvious.


    The seven strongest cadres on board were also defeated by lockers, almost all by fiasco.


    This has given Rox absolute authority.


    Group chat notice: Bai Yu joins the mutual help chat group of all worlds and becomes one of the group members in the group.


    Group members!!!??


    Isn''t this his golden finger!?


    Shouldn''t he be the leader of the group!?


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: "@ Bai Yu, welcome new members to join us. I am the evil king Zhenyan. Surrender to my feet."


    I''m a sentimental Assassin: "@ Bai Yu, welcome! Welcome! There''s a big group leader with the real eyes of the evil king!!! Do the newcomers need a haircut? Come to me and I''ll give you a discount!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "@ Bai Yu, welcome new members! Entering the group is to introduce yourself and take photos ~"


    The strongest Magician: "@ Bai Yu, welcome new members. My name is wutiaowu. I''m the strongest in my world."


    Bai Yu looked at these people''s speeches and the group names of these people. The corners of his mouth shook unnaturally.


    Who are these people in this group!


    His own name is the most normal.


    Good guy, the leader of the group is really not him!!


    Then how can he use the group rules to soak up sister members in the future!!!


    What a broken golden finger!


    Bai Yu didn''t speak. He really couldn''t lift up his energy. Salted fish is the best.


    Anyway, he is not the leader of the group, so just fool around as a member of the ordinary group.


    You can fool around in the pirate world and be the fourth emperor! Be a pirate king! Be what Marshal!


    Those Cattle Spleen look majestic, but they should do the most dangerous work and rush to the front. Who will be responsible in case of death!


    It''s better not to go up or down.


    Bai Yu seriously considers that it is safest to be a bourgeoisie in the pirate world and safest to be an ordinary group member in the group. Isn''t it good to be a salted fish all his life.


    He recognized several of the four people in the group. He should not be wrong.


    The group label of the evil king''s real eye is really too middle two.


    Burst, reality! Crush the spirit! Disappear, world!


    This sentence reminds him of his long-standing memories. The group leader should be the heroine who also wants to fall in love with the second disease, the bird you Liuhua.


    An ordinary person without combat power, or a very lovely Lori sister.


    I am an emotionless assassin = assassin 567.


    A very good Guoman. This 567 should not be the chief assassin of the Xuanwu country, but a hairdresser.


    No, Bilian is not Zhang Chulan walking birds under the moon


    The five enlightenment claims to be the strongest. It feels like the axe emperor Monka of the pirate world. It''s not also a weak guy.


    The group members of this group chat are so weak for the time being!


    "Ding Dong ~ Bai Yu, the piercer, was three years late because of unpredictable reasons, resulting in the position of the group leader being occupied by others."


    "In the past three years, white feather, the intruder, with his own efforts, has gained a firm position in the lockers Pirate Group. In order to compensate white feather, the system will give some compensation."


    And compensation!


    That''s interesting. It''s not too late to see it first.


    Bai Yu looked at the choices given by golden finger with a smile.


    First, let the legendary pirate see your capital and reward you with a full level of talent.


    This first option is not death!


    Full level talent!


    Life is gone. If you want talent, I''ll top your lungs!


    Bai Yu made an international friendly gesture in his heart to let the system experience it by itself.


    Second, provoke the pirate golden lion to death and reward a peerless beauty.


    Ha ha~


    Women will only affect the speed of my sword drawing!


    Third, kill kaiduo and reward the pirate''s combat power.


    This choice looks pretty good. It''s not very difficult to complete, and the reward is also very good.


    At present, kaiduo is still a trainee crew member. Even if he killed the future four emperors with Bai Yu''s strength and status, lockers said nothing about him at most.


    After all, kaiduo has potential and hasn''t grown up yet. Baiyu has greater potential than kaiduo. It already has strong strength and will become stronger in the future.


    It''s easy to kill CADO, and Rox won''t punish him.


    Let''s take a look at the last choice. A great writer once said a famous saying: the best is always behind.


    Fourth, kiss Charlotte Lingling, give her an affectionate hug and kiss at her most beautiful time, reward immortal buff, infinite resurrection armor, and don''t add anything.


    Sure enough, the best is always behind. It is worthy of what the great literary heroes of previous lives said.


    A real warrior should dare to face up to the suffering in front of him. Isn''t it just sacrificing his color? He did it.


    He can''t beat Charlotte Lingling with his strength, but it''s easy to survive from this tall, plump and graceful beauty.


    If you can''t fight, just run to captain Locke and hide behind him.


    "I choose the fourth!"


    Bai Yu made his choice in his heart.


    "All the power of the system is sacrificed. If the sacrifice is successful, please complete the task within an hour, otherwise the power of the system sacrifice will disperse and the immortal buff will be lacking."

 Chapter 3

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is still a time limit. It seems that the arrow had to be fired on Hyun.


    And this three year old finger is awesome enough to sacrifice himself.


    The immortal buff obtained by a system sacrifice, not to mention how powerful, at least generally exists, it is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Bai Yu tried cautiously in the direction of Bai beard, "who has a good relationship with Charlotte Lingling, the cadre on this ship?"


    White beard looked at him curiously and persuaded him, "that crazy woman has terrible strength and moody temper. No one on board is willing to approach her except captain Locke and her faction. I advise you not to provoke her. You are not her opponent now."


    Bai Yu nodded, got up, brought a bottle of wine specially brewed by himself from somewhere, and generously gave it to Bai beard.


    The future''s strongest four emperors drank impolitely and shouted, "good wine! I''ve never had such a good wine!" then he poured it into his mouth, which made people feel very heroic.


    Seeing that Bai Yu went to Charlotte Lingling, Bai beard drank the wine, he picked up his razor and followed up.


    Sometimes men''s friendship is so simple that they don''t need too many words. They don''t even say a few words when guarding the ship, but this is men, especially white beard, who values righteousness and wine.


    Bai Yu looked down at Charlotte Lingling from a commanding position. She saw that her eyes were full of white flowers and deep ditches.


    It is worthy of being the four emperors in the future. As expected, it is powerful, at least as powerful as G!


    The beautiful woman with a cowboy hat, attractive figure and excellent appearance sat on the board of the boat. She noticed someone coming. She looked up and saw a man with long hair, white face, red lips and smooth and firm facial lines looking at her.


    The most striking thing about the man is his eyes, which are almost white, like crow pupils.


    Charlotte Lingling, who had some drinks, turned red and her eyes were as beautiful as silk. She smiled carelessly and said, "isn''t this brother Baiyu? Why... Do you want to have a drink with me?"


    Locke, who was strong, tall and burly with a scar on his face, frowned. Looking at the atmosphere of something wrong in the game, he said, "Xiaoyu, they are all people on board. Don''t go too far. If Lingling really has something wrong, we can discuss it."


    Lockers stared at white beard and looked at Bai Yu again.


    The two are not his opponents.


    But the two fought Charlotte Lingling and her men together, enough to turn the ship upside down. At that time, the loss of a ship is small, and the loss of cadres is big.


    A short dwarf pointed to Bai Yu and shouted, "Bai Yu, are you crazy! You are just a small cadre and dare to disrespect Lingling! She is one of the strongest cadres!"


    "Talkative!" Bai Yu''s voice was clear and crisp, very magnetic, and his eyes were projected on the long bread.


    The voice and eyes seemed to have some magic. Although they were very light, they floated into everyone''s ears on the field, which made Charlotte Lingling and her group feel inexplicable fear.


    This is obviously just a small cadre. Why do you have such momentum and boldness!


    "Captain Locke, I have something to do with Lingling. I won''t bother you." Bai Yu put away his evil temperament and eyes and said such a sentence.


    "That''s good." Locke didn''t care too much, as long as he didn''t make too much trouble. Anyway, no one on the ship could beat him.


    It can''t be solved at that time. He will fight with the cadres again.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I remember that you didn''t like to talk on the ship. If you hadn''t talked to captain Locke, I almost thought you were mute." Charlotte Lingling woke up most of the time and stared at Bai Yu.


    "Do you want to replace me? I don''t think it''s easy to bully me if I''m a woman."


    Bai Yu takes out the dessert he made. This is the dessert he is going to eat next.


    "Dessert! Is it for me?" the Drunken Beauty showed surprise eyes, threw a wink at Bai Yu, and couldn''t wait to reach out for this delicious dessert.


    The white beard standing by couldn''t understand what it meant.


    Bai Yu''s action was too strange in his eyes. It was a serious expression, which made him feel like he was going to have a big fight with Charlotte Lingling.


    What is this?


    Charlotte Lingling ate her dessert and was aftertaste the delicious food just now.


    This dessert is different from all the desserts she has eaten. Although it is not the best, the taste and taste are very unique and memorable.


    "How beautiful..." before she finished, she couldn''t open her mouth, and her mouth was blocked.


    Bai Yu was surprised and leaned down to kiss Charlotte Lingling decisively while she was still aftertaste the dessert.


    The hot breath came to my face, and the warm and moist lips were close to each other.


    The beauty under him didn''t push him away for a moment.


    For a long time, the lips separated.


    Charlotte Lingling blushed and burst into tears. It seemed that she had been held back for a long time.


    When she recovered, Bai Yu had run behind lockers, holding his sword in both hands and looking at the sea with a look of rain and no melon.


    Many cadres on board looked at Bai Yu speechless, but he was like a dead pig. He was not afraid of boiling water and didn''t care about people''s eyes.


    Locke trembled and put down his glass to welcome Charlotte Lingling''s madness.


    If the little guy Bai Yu wants to be a woman, just say no to him. He can get back a group of good women on any island.


    It''s also strange that he didn''t find out earlier. After all, he is also a 16-year-old boy. It''s time to be curious about this. There are not many women on board, and Lingling is the only one who looks good.


    Bai beard watched Bai Yu''s operation as fierce as a tiger. As a result, he ran faster than anyone. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Yu, hiding behind lockers, kept his face unchanged and his heart beat fast.


    This was the first time he had died, and it was the first time he took his life as a matter of indifference. If it weren''t for the system, he would never have done such a careless thing.


    But the kiss was good~


    Lips are soft, moist, wet and sweet, with a bit of intoxicating wine smell.


    The taste is excellent and memorable.


    At this age, Charlotte Lingling is in her most beautiful years. She is plump but not bloated, and she has no idea of creating a world in the future.


    Charlotte Lingling didn''t think so before the lockers disappeared.


    So no man dared to approach Charlotte Lingling at this time. Bai Yu was the first man to die and take her first kiss.


    To prevent another accident in the system, he kissed it for a long time.


    When she ran, she pulled so long that the crew on the ship were stunned.

 Chapter 4

    Charlotte Lingling''s long bread looked at Lingling, who was forced to kiss, and at the white plume of rain hiding behind captain Locke.


    Long bread''s face turned pale in a moment and his legs trembled for fear that Lingling would tear him to pieces.


    How dare this boy!


    Just a small cadre did such a wrong thing!


    This man named Bai Yu is crazy about women!


    This is Charlotte Lingling. Locke personally invited the cadres on board!


    "Jie ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    If it were not lockers'' boat, he would be just a cadre on lockers'' boat.


    In other cases, a sentence will be added after the character of the golden lion.


    "Bai Yu, with your ability and courage, accompany me to conquer the world and make the whole world tremble at our feet!"


    But in the face of lockers, the Golden Lion did not dare to speak out.


    "Ku ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Facing the ridicule of the Golden Lion and white beard, long bread didn''t dare to say anything tough.


    At present, the strength and status of the two big pirates should be above Lingling. They are the cadres whose strength is closest to captain Lockes in the lockers Pirate Group.


    Locke laughed and asked tentatively, "Lingling, this boy is really out of line, but it will inevitably happen after holding it for a long time. The main reason is that Lingling is so attractive. It''s strange that this boy can hold it."


    "Otherwise, for my sake, you''ll let the boy go this time. What do you say? Lingling."


    Charlotte Lingling, as a powerful presence on the ship, lockers will also respect her.


    Like people at the same level, the other party is entitled to equal treatment.


    Lockers is not a fool, but his character is too arrogant. The people under his opponent are extremely laissez faire, allowing them to develop forces freely and form gangs.


    As a result, the relationship between the crew at hand is extremely poor. Except for people of the same faction, they fight openly and secretly and harbor ghosts.


    It is understandable that the valley of God made the Lockheed Pirate Group disappear completely in history.


    There are too many powerful and ambitious pirates on this ship.


    "Bai Yu, what do you say? If you kiss a flower on our ship, you don''t have anything to say?" Locke looked at him.


    Bai Yu immediately felt uncomfortable.


    Lockers is a very clever and courageous pirate, which is why he has been afraid to escape from the lockers pirate ship.


    The members of the ship were not that Locke didn''t want to take care of it, but that he couldn''t take care of it at all.


    The reckless pressure of force is likely to lead to the outbreak of contradictions faster. Even with extreme force, we can''t suppress the ambition of these big pirates.


    If you don''t kill them all, the desire of those big pirates will always be ready and will never go out.


    Playing emotional cards is something you don''t even want to think about. Lockers knows better than anyone what these cadres on his ship are. It''s almost impossible to unite with emotion.


    He can only let the pirates go to the greatest extent.


    Once the crew under his hand goes out of line and crosses the bottom line, he will intervene.


    This is the best way to manage the ship at present, so the life of the handyman on the lockers pirate ship is worthless, and the cadre is worthless compared with the trainee crew.


    There are more than 30 cadres on the Lockheed pirate ship. Bai Yu is one of them. He is also the most valued by Lockheed.


    Bai Yu has no ambition, has a big vision and pattern, and has a smart mind.


    At the beginning, Bai Yu was tricked into getting on the ship by lockers.


    It was just when Locke went to sea, he was aggressively soliciting famous big pirates and personally invited some famous big pirates.


    Bai Yu went back from hunting and got the reward. He drank in the bar.


    As a result, the door of the bar was kicked off.


    The man was Rox. As soon as he entered, he shouted, "serve me good wine and I''ll entertain the little brother."


    Bai Yu drank with the madman for a long time.


    When the madman asked him what he thought of the sea and the pattern of the world.


    "Why did this madman find me..." Bai Yu, who was aware of this man''s unfathomable strength, casually expressed his opinions and explained his previous understanding of pirates, Navy, world government and Tianlong people.


    Locke was silent and drank wine with his head covered.


    After drinking the wine.


    "Bai Yu, come with me to conquer the world. Let''s subvert the world government, command the whole sea and do whatever we want. We will be the king of the world in the future!"


    A deafening but heartfelt sound spread all over the bar.


    I remember that day the people in the bar were laughing at Locke and the pirate who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in their eyes.


    Bai Yu was aware of the man''s spirit and was infected by the man in an instant


    At that time, for a moment, I wanted to promise this man to accompany him to the sea.


    Fortunately, I stopped the car in time.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to be a pirate! I just want to fool around!"


    Then, Locke was beaten. Afterwards, the bastard invited him to drink and invited him again.


    "Accompany me to the sea. The sea is the home of men. Let''s conquer the world. Even if we fail halfway, I will take you to leave a name in history so that everyone in the future can remember that there was such a pirate group!"


    "I''ll take you to become a legend of history! I''m Rox!"


    Bai Yu doesn''t quite remember what he did that day. He only remembers that day when he saw a real king and broke out for the first time.


    From that day on, he joined the lockers Pirate Group, and his overbearing color did not disappear, but he was afraid of death. He regretted getting on the pirate ship countless times and kept making excuses for himself.


    The excuse was that on that day, he succumbed to Locke''s obscenity and got on the ship for fear of being hacked to death.


    The people who got on the ship must have succumbed to Locke''s obscenity like him and finally got on the ship.


    "Well, since the captain has helped him speak like this, he will be lucky this time." Charlotte Lingling didn''t do anything and gave the captain this face. "But the boy needs to take my sword, otherwise I will have no prestige in front of my men!"


    "It''s just a sword. I took it."

 Chapter 5

    Bai Yu''s plain words came out, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Bai Yu! You are no longer hiding at last! Hahaha ~" lockers laughed, "with your strength, it''s enough to block Lingling''s sword."


    When Charlotte Lingling heard the captain''s words, she looked at Bai Yu in surprise.


    It seems that the little man is hiding his strength, otherwise a small cadre can''t stop her sword.


    White beard stood aside and was very interested in it. Even the golden lion''s eyes were on Bai Yu.


    These people on the ship rarely see Bai Yu''s hand. Even if they see his hand, they only see the sword Qi with very ordinary power.


    A big pirate king on board came straight up. He was very interested in the competition.


    Wang Zhi is a pirate from a mysterious oriental country. He is powerful and has the strength of a top swordsman. He is also a sailor of the lockers Pirate Group.


    When it comes to swordsmanship, it is better than the golden lion. In Bai Yu''s eyes, he is qualified to compete for the position of the world''s largest swordsman.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, Wang Zhi seemed to disappear, and the Golden Lion became the world''s largest swordsman, with the title of one of the three legendary pirates.


    Wang Zhi, the great pirate, should have died in the first World War in the valley of God. The seven strongest cadres on board were his most loyal to the lockers pirate regiment.


    "Bai Yu, I''m looking forward to your swordsmanship." Wang Zhi said friendly.


    "My swordsmanship is not worth mentioning, but it''s enough to take Charlotte Lingling''s sword." Bai Yu answered confidently.


    Wang Zhi looked at the confident young man as if he saw his original in him.


    "The position of the world''s largest swordsman in the future, I''ll wait for you!"


    "The world''s largest swordsman? Er... People with this title will be restless every day, but I''m interested now."


    Bai Yu had no interest in this title before. He thought it could be worth a few money.


    I''m mainly afraid of losing my life. Now my life is safe. The system has sacrificed, and there are immortal buffs.


    He decided to be a little bolder on the cautious Road, because Bai Yu was not sure that he would be able to resurrect if he died. What if he couldn''t resurrect.


    If you don''t have to die, you''d better keep your life first.


    "Jie hahaha ~ Hey! You guys don''t pay much attention to me, Shiji! I want to be the world''s largest swordsman. Pass me first!" the golden lion''s long hair flutters like a heroic lion.


    "John, you are also a great swordsman. Are you not interested in the position of the world''s largest swordsman?"


    "Don''t encourage me." John wiped his Western sword and sneered, "it''s just a false name, but it''s not as good as real treasure. What I want is all the treasures in the world."


    The man who encouraged John smiled awkwardly.


    He is one of the seven strongest cadres of the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    Bai Yu doesn''t know the name of the goods all the time. There is no name of the goods in the original book!


    Under the decision of lockers, the competition will be held on an island.


    With the cadres on the island, many crew members also surrounded in the distance to watch the competition.


    "Do you know who the adult named Bai Yu is?"


    "I remember it was like a cadre on board..."


    "It doesn''t sound like a powerful cadre. Can you beat one of the strongest cadres?"


    "It''s said that one sword is the winner this time..."


    There was a lot of space left on the field. Bai Yu and Charlotte Lingling stood on one side and stared at each other. The atmosphere on the field reached the climax.


    The spectators held their breath and watched a competition seriously.


    Although it''s just a move, you can see something in it.


    Bai Yu held the sword tightly and said solemnly, "just a sword! Captain, you have to watch for me. I''m afraid of being killed by crazy Lingling!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere on the court suddenly became awkward.


    White beard: "


    Golden Lion: "


    Wang Zhi: "


    Locke: "


    Charlotte Lingling laughed, "you little devil spoke so handsome on the ship. I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death! What pirate are you afraid of death! Are you a man?"


    Bai Yu wants to turn a white eye, but he thinks that he has almost no white eyes, so he has to raise his middle finger.


    "That''s because I know death better than you... I know it only after I''ve died once. It''s better to live than die. Who else wants to be a pirate!"


    "Am I a man? Would you like to try it? I''m sure you can''t get out of bed!"


    Charlotte Lingling didn''t understand what it meant to die once, and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Bai Yu''s words.


    With the insult in her words, she could hear it and see it clearly.


    "Greasy kid, I hope you can survive my move." Charlotte Lingling took off her hat and turned it into a special sword.


    "Take it! The gun of erubav - the kingdom of Wei!!!"


    A huge chopping blow hundreds of feet long cut through the air, made bursts of friction sound, and cut head-on to Bai Yu.


    Look at the move of destroying everything and sweeping everything.


    Bai Yu feels as if it''s too late to run behind captain Locke.


    "Hoo ~ go all out."


    He has an immortal buff, and the death he is worried about will not come to him again.


    I thought of being brutally killed in the black fist arena in the last life. The people below were cheering, but their lives were slowly passing away. No one cared.


    There was a dark scene in that game. He had to lose to his opponent. Unexpectedly, the opponent held the attitude of maliciously killing him. As a result, he crossed the pirate world.


    Since then, Bai Yu has become cautious and extremely concerned about his life.


    Until his life was threatened again, he understood.


    He is not afraid of death, but unwilling to die in the previous life. If he can do it again, he would rather fight to the end.


    Locke, white beard, golden lion, Wang Zhijian, Bai Yu hasn''t responded yet. It''s like losing his soul.


    The three cadres looked at lockers. It seemed that they would do it at the command of the captain.


    Just when Charlotte Lingling''s attack was about to fall on Bai Yu, he opened his eyes.


    "I''m really a man who pursues strength. I''d rather fight to the end... As long as I''m still alive, the fight will never stop."


    Immortal buff, plus Charlotte Lingling, a very threatening sword.


    Bai Yu finds his original heart and no longer escapes.


    In fact, he was not sure whether he was really immortal. After kissing Charlotte Lingling, he only said, "the task is completed."


    He didn''t feel any change himself


    Whether there is any change or not, Bai Yu has endured his desire to fight for a year and broke out completely under Charlotte Lingling''s move.

 Chapter 6

    If I can do it again, I will fight to the end squarely and will never be bound by any fame, power and status.


    This is Bai Yu''s real idea.


    The unwilling of the previous life, the shadow of the previous life should come out.


    He lost the black boxing match and gave up for the promise made by the big man.


    Bai Yu can''t know whether the promise has been fulfilled. He just hopes that his family in that world can no longer be oppressed by poverty and really live a good life.


    His name is Bai Yu now. He is a big pirate and serves as a cadre of the lockers pirate regiment.


    Look at such a powerful blow!


    He exclaimed in his heart that it was Charlotte Lingling, who was called a monster at the age of five.


    Weiguo''s move focuses on power and destructive power.


    The constitution of the people in the pirate world is more and more abnormal. They pay more attention to the strength of the body or rely on the strength of the devil fruit.


    Most people''s moves are straight forward. If you have strong power, you can win this competition.


    The pirate world has skills, but few.


    The six styles of the Navy and the skills learned by pirates in countless battles.


    In addition to the above two, the only one in the pirate world who can win or lose with skills is a swordsman.


    The swordsmanship of swordsmen and their own swordsmanship.


    Each kind of sword skill only evolves from the most basic sword moves, so the pirates believe in the most suitable sword skill, which is a good sword skill.


    These pirates don''t know. They just hold this idea, which makes the position of the world''s largest swordsman not taken away by the strong swordsman of the Navy once.


    Facing Charlotte Lingling''s destruction of heaven and earth, Bai Yu suddenly burst into laughter.


    "The swordsman in the pirate is fighting for faith. In terms of faith, from ancient times to modern times, how many can compare with me in terms of pirate history!"


    Bai Yu has an incomparably strong belief in his heart, a heart that can cut everything off and a will to fight to the end!


    In this life, power, fame, wealth and status, get out of here!


    "Space sword skill ¡¤ stars change."


    Bai Yu was excited, and his face was even crazy. He waved his sword with all his strength and cut out the blow.


    It was also a huge chop, and the power of the nearby Wei country suddenly disappeared.


    Locke couldn''t help laughing when he saw him and his swordsmanship.


    "That''s it! That''s it! This is the white feather I saw at the beginning!"


    In the original battle, Bai Yu, as a swordsman, almost died in the hands of lockers, who was a little excited.


    Both Bai Yu''s insight and Bai Yu''s fighting style and swordsmanship surprised lock.


    Since then, Bai Yu even got off the ship and someone looked at him. The person who looked at him was the most loyal to the lockers Pirate Group - the big pirate Wang Zhi.


    "Captain Locke, have you seen white feather do it?" white beard asked curiously.


    The golden lion was listening.


    "You can see. I still can''t understand the kid''s swordsmanship now." lockers recalled the original things with his infrequent brain, but he still couldn''t understand Bai Yu''s swordsmanship.


    "What just happened is spatial fluctuation..." Wang Zhi muttered to himself, "spatial sword technique, sword technique created by using space... Is this possible?"


    White beard understood immediately.


    There were indeed spatial fluctuations just now. If the space was the sea, Bai Yu''s move just now was like throwing a huge stone in the sea, making the space ripple.


    This move is really a space sword skill.


    Bai Yu knew long ago that he was extremely sensitive to spatial perception, which led him to think that this was his golden finger.


    According to his understanding of space, he also created his unique swordsmanship.


    The power of Charlotte Lingling was swallowed by the suddenly shortened space, and Bai Yu can do it with his own sword and fist, and create a series of swordsmanship.


    Although he just broke through the great swordsman, he is an absolutely difficult kind of great swordsman.


    People who are much stronger than him can also fight a protracted war.


    This is his confidence to rank in the top ten of the Lockheed Pirate Group by virtue of his first entry into the realm of a great swordsman.


    He is only sixteen years old, and the future growth space is the largest on this ship.


    Seeing that Charlotte Lingling was dispelled, Bai Yu easily broke up with a sword at will.


    "This move is really powerful enough. Unfortunately, it''s not a complete version. Otherwise, let her taste her own move."


    Almost at the same time, the great slash of disappearing Wei Kingdom and Bai Yu''s slash hit Charlotte Lingling.


    The power was so great that Charlotte Lingling was cut back thousands of meters.


    There is a big gap on the other side of the whole island.


    The dust dispersed and an attractive scene appeared.


    Charlotte Lingling''s long snow-white legs showed part, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. It didn''t seem to matter.


    "It''s amazing swordsmanship. It''s the first time I''ve been hit by my own attack." Charlotte Lingling came over and said when she passed Bai Yu: "I don''t hate strong men..."


    What is the structure of this woman''s body? It''s incredibly that such a little blood flows out.


    Bai Yu thought it was bleeding at least.


    He really envies his physique, which is called ''steel balloon''.


    White beard patted Bai Yu on the shoulder and said excitedly, "Ku ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "It''s the first time you use it. The more you use it, you can still guard against it."


    "You should not only move the space sword skill, but also the space sword skill just now. You should be able to control the falling direction and even control the nearby space through the ripple of space. Am I right." Wang Zhi said his understanding of the sword skill just now.


    "I really deserve to be the best swordsman on board. I feel that if I use a few more moves, I will be seen by you."


    Wang shook his head and said modestly, "just because I can see it doesn''t mean I can crack the space sword skill... I can still see this legendary sword skill." then he praised it.


    John looked this way and held the Western sword in his hand.


    The golden lion said angrily, "Lao Tzu is the world''s largest swordsman in the future!"


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, Wang Zhi is indeed better than the golden lion.


    But in terms of strength, the victory or defeat of Golden Lion and Wang Zhi is still unknown.


    These great swordsmen have their own pride in their hearts. Even if they know that Bai Yu uses the legendary space sword technique, they don''t want to learn.


    "I knew you could easily take this sword." then, Locke asked, "why don''t you show mercy? Can''t this make Lingling feel better about you?"


    "There is no woman in my heart, draw the sword, nature is God!"

 Chapter 7

    If there is no woman in your heart, it is natural to draw a sword.


    This short ten words shocked lockers.


    Is this the man who is dedicated to the sword.


    "Emotion is a burden to a swordsman, and I am a swordsman who can''t get emotion."


    Lockers drank the wine and said with heroic admiration, "it''s worthy of you, Baiyu! I''m looking forward to your future growth. With your strength and potential, you can catch up with Wang Zhi, Shi Ji and John in a few years."


    "Fortunately, I''m not a swordsman... Practicing swords kills all women. What''s the meaning of life..." Locke said to himself when he left.


    Bai Yu stood behind him and felt that lockers was right.


    Life without women is really boring.


    Feelings are a burden to the swordsman, which can only show that the swordsman is not strong enough, just like him.


    Before becoming strong enough, women will only affect his speed of drawing his sword.


    Fortunately, Charlotte Lingling didn''t run away. Although Bai Yu seems to have the upper hand, if he really fights, he will be tired and lie on the ground in the end.


    This is an obvious result. Only tired cows. Have you ever heard of ploughed fields.


    At this time, Charlotte Lingling is the most beautiful, and her figure has not changed, but Bai Yu doesn''t like women who are too powerful, especially women who are too strong in that area.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, it seems that Captain lockers has always attached great importance to you." Bai beard gave a symbolic laugh.


    Bai Yu took Lingling''s blow, relaxed, and subconsciously said, "I''d rather he didn''t value me and follow our captain''s simplicity. Sooner or later, he will be blasted by the world government and navy."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly became quiet.


    "Brother Newgate, why don''t you talk?"


    Bai Yu''s name is brother Bai beard. He recognizes the big pirate. Both his character and the action he just wanted to make a head for him make him feel that Bai beard is a person worthy of deep friendship.


    This is not much different from the memory of the previous life, and the golden lion is not as simple as expected. The relationship with white beard on the ship is quite good.


    The Golden Lion skey, the white bearded Newgate and the pirate king Roger all have a sense of sympathy for each other.


    When the Navy came out with false news that Roger was arrested, the Golden Lion broke into the Navy headquarters alone.


    When he escaped from the submarine prison, the first thing the golden lion saw after he came out was white beard, who also warmly entertained him and invited him to drink.


    This can explain that the relationship between white beard and golden lion is not simple.


    "Jie ~ ha ha ha ~ Bai Yu, you are so brave. Captain Locke''s most trusted person is still here. Aren''t you afraid of being beaten by the captain?" the Golden Lion joked with interest.


    Of course, Bai Yu knows that Wang Zhi hasn''t left yet. Just tell him. Anyway, he doesn''t mind.


    Up to now, he is not sure whether he can really die. He can''t kill himself to test it. He''s not so naive.


    There are few people on board who can kill him. Locke must have the strength to kill him.


    But only if lockers is really willing to kill him.


    "Wang Zhi, won''t you tell the captain this? Bai Yu, it''s normal for a young man to be frivolous. There''s no need to tell captain lockers." Bai beard frowned and said this sentence.


    Wang Zhi smiled. "I''m not interested in doing such a thing... The captain values Bai Yu more than you want, and what I''m loyal to is not lockers, but the pirate ship."


    The golden lion said tentatively, "if you don''t have a chance in the future, follow me. Wang Zhi, I value your ability and strength!"


    Wang looked straight at him and said in a cold voice, "you have a lot of courage. If I told the captain about this sentence, you''d have to beat him up!"


    The Golden Lion changed his face and ran faster than anyone else.


    "Now that I am on this ship, I will never leave this ship! I will never betray this ship! This is my faith." Wang Zhi smiled with a straight talk, and the sea breeze blew his bun.


    This is a typical oriental handsome man with oriental traditional ideas.


    Bai Yu can be sure that Wang Zhi did not survive the battle of the valley of God, but was buried in the valley of God with lockers.


    "I hope our captain Han Han can succeed. Can Wang Zhi teach me flying sword?"


    Bai Yu, who has found his original heart and finally came out, doesn''t need to take so many things into account.


    Wang stared at him, confirmed that it was a serious expression, nodded and said, "OK!"


    The wise men on board knew that Locke would not go long.


    Even Bai Yu was surprised by smart people like John and Wang Zhi, who once thought he was in the wrong world.


    Isn''t the average IQ of the pirate world based on Wang Lufei.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you don''t know how powerful our Lockheed Pirate Group is. There can be no one on the sea who is our opponent."


    That''s not necessarily true. The world government and navy are still not simple.


    Bai Yu is very suspicious of the first World War in the valley of God. Only Wang Zhi remained among the seven strongest cadres. There is also the strongest cadre he doesn''t know. I''m afraid there''s no problem. There''s no name of that person in the original book.


    The internal and external troubles of the Rox Pirate Group are not generally serious.


    He knew how much lockers valued him, but he really didn''t want to conquer the world with the captain.


    Others say that lockers'' Han Han conquest of the world will bring great disasters to the world. Only Bai Yu knows that Captain Han Han just wants the title of king of the world.


    He had no interest in atrocities and bullying people, but he didn''t think about how to rule after conquest.


    Just want to turn the poor over and bring the rich down.


    The problems caused by the disorderly sea... Are no less than atrocities.


    Take one step at a time. Bai Yu doesn''t want lockers and Wang Zhi to die in the battle of the valley of God.


    But his strength can''t change anything


    One was really nice to him, and the other wanted to help out out of appreciation. He noticed the unique sword posture and promised to teach flying sword.


    White beard helps out of loyalty. Golden Lion helps out with utilitarianism, but it''s not annoying.


    After boarding the ship.


    Bai Yu holds the sword and wants to cut his sword to see if there is an immortal buff.


    After thinking about it, I gave up. If not, it''s not the end of the calf.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he had a chat group.


    Although the group members of the chat group are still very weak, it does not mean that the chat group will not come to powerful roles in the future.


    And the leader of the chat group seems to be a lovely little Lori with a second explosive watch.


    Hey, hey, let''s flirt first.


    If he guesses wrong, it''s not a bird swimming six flowers, it''s like death.


    Just to test whether you are really immortal.

 Chapter 8

    Bai Yu: I''m on board. I just finished a war. Who are you? Why does it appear in my mind?


    what the fuck!


    The group suddenly fried the pot. The new members actually sent messages. They were just wondering if the new members were burping farts.


    Casually turned up the news.


    The members of the group are really talented people. They made all kinds of guesses about him.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: @ Bai Yu, whine ~ the new member is still alive. I''m relieved. I just planned to cross the invisible boundary to save you.


    Don''t be Bilian: @ Bai Yu, whisper beep beep. The invisible boundary mentioned by the group leader is probably to go to another world to save you. It seems that all the people in our group come from different worlds. By the way, my name is Zhang Bilian.


    Your name is Zhang Bilian!


    Bai Yu thought calmly in his heart, the character he knew very well.


    Zhang Chulan comes from Guoman. She is a leading actor. Her IQ is online. She has endured for more than ten years. She seems to have no bottom line, but she has a bottom line.


    The means are Yang five thunder and golden light mantra, which are quite powerful.


    At present, the strength is at most the level of interns in the lockers Pirate Group. After all, the Guoman is an old-age hot-blooded fan.


    Young people are intriguing and old people are enthusiastic.


    I read some news in the past.


    Zhang Chulan blindly echoed the group leader''s speech in the group, just like a "loyal" dog leg, crazy to establish the image of the group leader''s tall and majestic.


    Bai Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the group leader is really the familiar middle two little Laurie, who has been guessed.


    It''s really Zhang Chulan. It seems that there''s something wrong with the group leader.


    In the world under one person.


    Zhang Chulan lay on the dormitory bed and put away the teacher Cang''s books that she had collected for many years.


    Although he can''t do that, it''s good to see.


    He didn''t join the chat group for long. At the beginning, he also had doubts about the chat group and thought someone was fixing him.


    Then I thought, who the fuck has the ability to put penguins in his mind!


    At first, he didn''t doubt this strange group leader. He thought that he might not know this group leader.


    The power of this group leader must be beyond his understanding.


    The more he communicated, the more he felt disobedient and very wrong.


    Finally, I guessed that the group leader was definitely not old and was still in the stage of secondary disease.


    Zhang Chulan endured for more than ten years and was far more mature than his peers. He also saw such people in primary school, junior middle school and even senior high school.


    But he can''t be 100% sure. That''s why he thinks it''s better to "lick" this small group leader first.


    He doesn''t like being in the limelight all the time and doesn''t want to be in the limelight in the group. Just let these group members treat him as a professional dog leg.


    Seeing such interesting communication, Bai Yu understands that his guess is very likely.


    This lovely little group leader doesn''t understand the connotation of saying more than you will lose. He sends more messages in the group than anyone else.


    The strongest Magician: @ Bai Yu, why don''t the new members speak again? Was it too badly hurt? Unfortunately, we are not necessarily a world. Otherwise, I can find someone to treat you. I really want to go to other worlds


    Bai Yu: @ the strongest magician, is your world boring?


    The strongest Magician: the new member finally speaks again. My world is boring. Do you know how lonely it is that no one can fight with you? The strongest is really boring.


    Bai Yu sat on the boat, the sea breeze blowing, and his body trembled slightly.


    Madder!


    He can''t beat the captain Han Han at all. He can''t beat many people on board


    This group member is very good at blowing!


    Magician!!?


    I haven''t heard of this profession. Is this five enlightenment a new animation character?


    Bai Yu: hehe ~ it''s arrogant enough! I can''t even get in the top ten on the ship! You dare to claim to be the strongest. Come here if you have the ability! I''d like to see how strong you are in the world!


    He has always looked down upon such a guy who is a saint across the Internet.


    It''s the strongest in the world. It''s the strongest in the world with captain Monka!


    I am an emotional Assassin: Why did you quarrel when I left for a while? It''s fate for everyone to be together. Why quarrel? Why don''t you come to me and shave your head.


    The group leader forbids Bai Yu for five minutes.


    Bai Yu''s eyes on the ship drew, and the group leader still had the power to forbid.


    No, little Lori, get out of here. Believe it or not, I''ll go to your world and beat your little ass.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: @ Bai Yu, malicious provocations are prohibited in the group. You are wrong.


    The group leader forbids the strongest spell maker for ten minutes.


    Seeing the news, Bai Yu suddenly felt much better.


    Group leader evil king''s true eye: @ the strongest spell maker, you are not allowed to use the word "strongest" in front of me in the future, because the evil king''s true eye is the strongest!


    At the time of abstinence, Bai Yu had something more in his mind.


    Some information.


    The five pieces of Enlightenment of the group members are from the animation "curse back to war". They are super magicians. The field is boundless space. They are the strongest magicians in contemporary times.


    The group member even is an emotional assassin. It comes from the animation assassin 567, the chief assassin of Xuanwu country. After amnesia, it is called 567. It is a unique skill to resist scissors with Qi.


    The group members don''t want Bilian. She comes from the animation "under one person". Her real name is Zhang Chulan. She is the descendant of 36 thieves. She has a tough character and deep tolerance.


    The true eye of the evil king comes from the animation "love in the second disease", the name of the bird you Liuhua, the "patient" of the second disease in depth.


    After receiving the information, Bai Yu finally understood the cause and effect.


    It turns out that this chat group is a reissued golden finger, and the system is a golden finger three years late.


    This group was originally the golden finger of the bird youliuhua. Maybe it was because he was poor and the golden finger was missing... That brought Bai Yu closer to the group and became a member of the group.


    It''s a golden finger to become a member of the chat group.


    Unexpectedly, his golden finger, who was three years late, suddenly came again and blew himself up by pulling the core of the chat group.


    So when he finished his task.


    The system and the real core of this chat group are sacrificed.


    This leads to a problem. This group has only random tasks, and the function must be unlocked level by level.


    If you want to cross other worlds, the mall must be unlocked to level 5 or above to have a crossing card, and there is only a crossing card in the mall, and there is nothing else!


    It''s really empty


    There are no fixed tasks, only random tasks. The group leader has only the right to forbid and shut down people in a small black room, and has no right to kick people..


    But this was originally a chat group of birds swimming six flowers, and finally left a hand.


    Help take care of the group leader, that is, the lovely little Lori.


    Random tasks will give Bai Yu priority. There are a lot of rewards for completing tasks, including rapid strengthening.


    One side is Laurie, the other is the temptation to become stronger.


    Both, of course!

 Chapter 9

    "Bai Yu, do you really think captain lockers will fail?" white beard came to him with a burst of footsteps.


    Looking at white beard, Bai Yu sighed slightly: "brother Newgate, you know better than me. The Pirate Group is facing more than foreign enemies... In the final analysis, there is a plate of loose sand on the ship. Even if it is really gathered together, it can''t fight the world government. At most, it smashed the naval headquarters."


    White beard pondered for a long time after hearing the speech.


    Then he said, "that day may not come..."


    "Ha ha, really? Brother Newgate, if that day comes, will you choose to continue to be a pirate?"


    "Yes, I want my family."


    "Bai Yu, what about you?"


    "I don''t know. I have no pursuit... If I force one, I want to be stronger."


    Sitting down beside the boat, white beard looked at the sea.


    "The sea is very big. I''m sure Bai Yu can ring through the whole sea and become a more powerful figure than captain Lockes."


    "It''s not good for us to stab captain Locke behind him like this?"


    "Ku ha ha ha ~ captain Locke won''t mind such a small matter."


    "That''s right. He''s a simple man."


    After five minutes of prohibition, the group news of the chat group is 99 +, and the three group members are chatting enthusiastically.


    Bai Yu looks at the news.


    Zhang Chulan, who doesn''t want Bilian, is really addicted to being a "dog leg" of the group leader.


    If he didn''t know the essence of not wanting Bilian, perhaps he and other group members would think that this person is a person who has no ability and can only flatter.


    Looking at the three people in the group, he decided to do a wave of things.


    Video clips.


    Bai Yu edited the short ten seconds of the battle with Charlotte Lingling into a video.


    I deleted everything that should be deleted, leaving only my most handsome performance.


    Then he sent out the edited video.


    "Ding Dong ~ group member Bai Yu uploaded a short video."


    Looking at the video uploaded in the group and the name of the video, "a sword at will is not worth mentioning!"


    Bai Yu: This is the video of the War I just had with people. I hope the group leaders can have a look and give some advice.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: it''s easy to say. Let me see your skills.


    Don''t point Bilian into the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    The strongest magician clicked the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    The evil king really focused on the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    I''m an emotional assassin. I click into the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    Everyone in the group points in. It seems that the members of the group have a strong desire to explore. Bai Yu smiles.


    The group members watched the video in just ten seconds.


    After reading it, most of them looked confused.


    The white feather and white clothes in the video are floating, and the eyes are closed. Facing the powerful blow like destroying the sky and the earth, it is still a calm expression until the blow is about to arrive.


    He just opened his eyes, and with a random blow, he dispelled most of the hundreds of feet of blow out of thin air, and scattered the rest with a sword at will.


    This is not the most surprising thing. I only saw two chopping attacks suddenly appear out of thin air in the distance, forcibly cutting a small island out of a big gap.


    In the dusty sky, they didn''t see who the opponent of the other side was, but they could see how powerful the attack was. Presumably, the other side was also a great opponent, otherwise it would be impossible to give such a powerful blow.


    The white feather with light wind and clear clouds forms a sharp contrast with the blow that destroys the sky and the earth, which makes the members of the group more shocked in this video.


    The crowd was suddenly silent, like time was still, and no one sent a message.


    The leader of the chat group, the second little Lori bird you Liuhua, held her pillow and retracted her head into the quilt, shaking with fear.


    The members of this group are terrible.


    The people in this group are really people from different worlds. The bird swims six flowers is the second in secondary school. They also understand that there are no such powerful people in the real world.


    Looking at her name, she suddenly thought of something.


    She is the leader of the group. These people in the group are not in the same world with her.


    This handsome guy shouldn''t quarrel with her lovely little Lori. She didn''t mean to abstain.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: I see, you are very good.


    Little Laurie secretly sent a private letter.


    I''m very interested in the power of your world


    Bai Yu: group leader, are you really weak?


    Bird swim six flowers: are you questioning me! My evil king''s true eye is the strongest! So please don''t argue with me. I''m only 15 years old and haven''t awakened, so I''m very weak. Please don''t come to my world to beat me, poor.


    He also sent his photos.


    Bai Yu: "


    If she is really a little girl, it seems that she saw a crossing card in the store. She is very afraid. Let''s go find her.


    His true face was blown up at once.


    Bai Yu: Well, I won''t hit you. I''ll hit your little ass at most.


    Bird swim six flowers: Hey, hey ~ no~


    Bai Yu: I''m only 16 years old. Of course I have an idea when I see such a lovely little Lori.


    The bird swims six flowers and is stunned by the news.


    She was liked by such a powerful big man before she was an adult. If the big man came to her world and forced her to do something, she had no resistance!


    Looking at the little Lori who keeps flattering and begging for mercy in the group, Bai Yu is particularly happy.


    Bai Yu: Well, I won''t hit your little ass head office. I sent you our world armed color, seeing color and the cultivation methods of basic body skills. Your physical quality of armed color is not up to standard and you can''t practice. You can try to cultivate seeing color and body skills.


    Bird swim six flowers: Thank you, boss! HMM ~ the boss asks for a cover. I can let the boss hit my little ass when he comes over in the future ~ but be light. I can''t stand it if it''s too heavy!


    Bai Yu saw the news and couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this a py deal?


    Bai Yu: how do you practice? As a group leader, you are so weak. When the crossing card can be used in the future, powerful group members may plot against you. After all, there are few men like me who stick to my heart.


    Bird swim six flowers: Uh huh ~ the boss is the best!


    After arranging for little Lori, I saw that there were more news in the group, all of which were news without nutrition.


    I''m an emotionless Assassin: big brother 66!


    Don''t be Bilian: big brother six six six six!


    The strongest spell caster:... Your strength is very good. Isn''t it in the top ten on the ship? There are really many strong people in your world. I''m a little interested.

 Chapter 10

    Bai Yu looks at the news in the group, which reminds him of a very famous role.


    It was fine, the rain stopped, and I was fine again.


    The migrant worker man, who is as famous as the pirate, and the "female owner" in the migrant worker man, are typical cases of pretending to be unsuccessful and being beaten in the face.


    If you have a little strength, you have to win twice in front of more powerful people.


    If he hadn''t been released into the sea, he would have received the lunch box.


    This group of people whose names are the strongest spell masters should be similar to the two pillars. The only difference is that this person really has the strongest name.


    The super weird in that world is a sword in Bai Yu''s eyes.


    But this guy in the group is very unusual. He is also the top strong among the pirates.


    But so what? I can''t beat captain Han on the ship.


    This is the character in the ceiling of the real pirate world. The strongest overlord color is matched with the strongest armed color, plus the strongest physique.


    The constitution of kaiduo, the fourth emperor who grew up behind, is already terrible, and Locke''s constitution is an enhanced version of kaiduo. Not only is his defense not inferior to Charlotte Lingling''s steel balloon, but also has super recovery ability.


    It is not worth mentioning the four emperors of later generations and the strongest creatures in the world.


    If lockers wasn''t finished, there would be nothing else to do.


    If the pirates divide their combat power, the top strongmen on the sea are the four emperors and the generals. The overall strength of the four emperors is slightly stronger than that of the general generals, but they are both strong at the same level. It is difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat without fighting for a few days and nights.


    But Rox is different


    Bai Yu can''t believe that the original pirate''s combat power can be raised by one person, and there is a grade specially prepared for one person.


    The captain didn''t have to guess that he was beaten and killed by people. If half of the seven strongest cadres could stay to help in the first World War of God Valley, Lockes wouldn''t lose so badly.


    You know, Roger''s ship also has several strong men who can compete with the seven strongest cadres.


    At that time, Locke was beaten by several people... He lost his life there.


    At that time, the navy was certainly not only a strong man, but also cooperated with Roger Pirate Group. At least the strength of the two sides was similar at that time.


    According to this guess, lockers was surrounded and beaten by at least five top powers in the first battle of the valley of God.


    This is inevitable. Such strong people should not appear in the sea. Those people will not tolerate the existence of lockers.


    It is also a sin to be strong beyond the norm.


    In the eyes of those people will be afraid, will be afraid, will want to destroy this strong man.


    If Bai Yu were the top strong, he would never allow a terrorist who could crush himself to live on the sea.


    Alas, I don''t know how long this ship can carry him.


    If he had been in the past, he must have wanted to retire with his pension after the first World War in the valley of God, but now Bai Yu thinks it''s good to be on the ship of lockers.


    Captain Han Han is very kind to him. At least he has been on the ship for so long.


    In fact, will he really be reconciled after retirement?


    Of course, the heart is unwilling, with power, but can only live in seclusion somewhere.


    The initial heart has been found. He is not sure whether he really has an immortal buff, but even if he doesn''t, he won''t put down his sword.


    Will he stay or go in the valley of God?


    Bai Yu has not really made a choice.


    He really can''t fight!


    What can he change by leaving him alone


    The group news in the group is another 99 +, and the group leader bird you Liuhua talks more happily. He doesn''t care if he will be exposed at all.


    Except for 567, the rest of the group should guess that the group leader is a child.


    He gave the bird six flowers. In addition to body art, it should be difficult to practice everything else. The world of Lori, the second disease in middle school, is still an ordinary world.


    Fortunately, all the people in the group are pretty good. Otherwise, they must have called the attention of Lori, the second disease in the middle school, after there is a crossing card.


    Thinking of the private letter, Bai Yu smiled slightly.


    The little Lori in middle school 2 is not stupid. She also knows to find him at the first time in order to want strength.


    He was still looking forward to the next random task. The priority was really good.


    Bai Yu: @ the strongest magician, I have communicated with the group leader. You are really strong. You are the strongest human in the world. I am honored to meet you. Do you mind what I said before.


    The strongest Magician: of course... Mind, I''m a stingy person!


    Bai Yu: then come to my world and I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll entertain you with the best wine and play with you again.


    The strongest Magician: what you said... Do you have delicious sweets in your world?


    Bai Yu: Yes!


    The strongest Magician: do you have a request for me?


    Bai Yu: Yes, I think you can help in a critical moment. The main function of our group is that members of the group from different worlds help each other and tide over difficulties together. Even if you are the strongest in your world, there will be things you can''t do.


    The strongest Magician: I see. Remember to prepare sweets and wine for me. (? ?¦Ø??) ?


    Because of Bai Yu''s short video, wutiaowu is a little interested in other worlds. Will there be trouble with so many strong people on that ship?


    He really wants to see the world.


    Don''t be Bilian: two bigwigs, a giant, Xiaomeng is shivering.


    I am an emotional Assassin: two big men, a giant, and Xiaomeng is shivering.


    Evil king Zhenyan: @ I am an emotional assassin. In your world, you are also a top strong man and a big man.


    This is what the white feather boss told her. Although the boss should slander his body, the boss is so handsome!


    And the things given by the boss, although it''s useless to her.


    She can''t even do a push up, not to mention the cultivation of armed color, but she has found a way.


    The main thing is that the big man is about her age, handsome and strong.


    I am an emotional Assassin: I am a big man!!??


    No, Bilian:???


    The bird you Liuhua acts as a divine stick in the group and tells the identity of Wu Liuqi. The strongest assassin in the Xuanwu country is code named Qi.


    Evil king Zhenyan: @ I am an emotional assassin. Your strength in your heyday is very strong.


    Don''t be Bilian: the clown is myself!!!


    Zhang Chulan looked at the news in the group and thought there was another person similar to himself. Unexpectedly, he was the most delicious chicken.


    Is this group leader really capable?


    Looking at the powerful man named Bai Yu, Zhang Chulan was a little confused for a moment.

 Chapter 11

    Don''t be Bilian: "hehe ~ I''m the weakest wherever I go..."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "come on, brother Zhang Bilan, I believe you will become stronger. Well, if you have a chance in the future, you come to my world and I''ll cut your hair for free."


    @The group leader evil king Zhenyan said: "thank you for telling me my identity and memory. If there is anything I can use, I will help! I will do what I said!"


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "then give me what you know and let me have a look at your power."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "giant, I gave you the energy to resist the scissors."


    Baiyu looks at his private letter. The bird youliuhua sends him one of the five sixty-seven things.


    The bird swims six flowers: "boss, this is for you. I can''t practice the body skill and armed color you give me... I can practice the seeing and hearing color..."


    Bai Yu: "you can take your time in body art. Let''s practice seeing and hearing color first. If you can practice seeing and hearing color, it shows that your talent is still good. Armed color is easy to get started as long as you are strong... And you''re too worried. These group members are very smart. Let me do it. You''ll just call me Bai Yu later."


    Bird swim six flowers: "thank you ~ Bai Yu. If you come in the future, I can let you beat your ass."


    Bai Yu: "... There''s no need to talk about it in the future. I''m just teasing you. I won''t do such boring things as beating a little ass. I hope we can know the root and the bottom."


    The bird swims six flowers: "uh huh ~ know the root and the bottom."


    Bai Yu unknowingly opens a yellow cavity. Fortunately, the middle two seriously ill little Lori can''t understand.


    If you understand, he can continue to make a yellow accent. Maybe he can have a Guanbao relationship with Lori, the second middle school student.


    "Ding Dong ~ new member, I''m the only king in the spirit domain. Join the chat group."


    I''m the only king in the spirit domain: "who are you? You''re so brave ~ you might as well show up."


    Don''t be Bilian: "this new member feels great! He won''t be a big man again."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "welcome new members!"


    The strongest spell maker: "welcome new members!"


    Bai Yu: "@ I''m the only king in the spirit domain. You can see the group announcement and the short video."


    This new member is a little powerful. He is still a big boss.


    If it weren''t for the leader of the group, Bai Yu would doubt whether it was the boss group


    Zhang Chulan will gather the successors of Baqi technology in the future. He has a close relationship with the thirty-six thieves. In the future, he may become a new generation of rootless students.


    It goes without saying that Wu Liuqi is an assassin and the strongest assassin in the Xuanwu kingdom.


    The style of five enlightenment is both right and evil. The strength is the strongest in that world. In the eyes of some people and weird people, it is not the biggest boss.


    Bai Yu''s own identity is a pirate, or a pirate on the lockers ship.


    The new members have something in common with them to some extent.


    Zhenhun street, Qunying hall.


    Xiang Kunlun is lying in the palm of the Buddha statue in the hall.


    He is tall, handsome and domineering. He is the overlord of the world.


    After watching the group rules and short videos, I fell into meditation.


    Is this group chat real?


    Xiang Kunlun finally thought that this group chat was true. There were penguins in the world of zhenhun street. He didn''t believe that anyone in the world could put penguins in his mind.


    What''s more, the strong man in the short video didn''t rely on the guardian spirit, but the blow cut with another power.


    I''m the only king in the spirit domain: "interesting ~ my name is Xiang Kunlun. I''m a big gangster."


    Bai Yu smiled.


    Xiang Kunlun, from zhenhun street by Guoman, is the leader of Qunying hall and one of the biggest bosses in the future comics. He is powerful, has soldiers, generals and strong personality charm.


    The bird youliuhua was shocked after being reminded by Bai Yu.


    This new member is great!


    There are more and more powerful people in the group. She, a weak, poor and helpless leader, must hold big Bai Yu tightly.


    Evil king Zhenyan: "the new members are a little modest ~ I know about the new members."


    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "Oh, please tell me."


    The evil king Zhenyan said, "you are the leader of Qunying hall. The guardian spirit is the overlord Xiang Yu. It is powerful. It is also the stepping stone for your world protagonist in the future and one of the biggest villains."


    Xiang Kunlun smiled. He was someone else''s stepping stone.


    I am the only king in the spiritual realm: "villains? History is written by winners. If I win, I will be decent. I want to know... Who did I lose to?"


    The evil king''s true eye: "Luocha street, fire general - Cao Yanbing."


    I am the only king in the spiritual domain: "thank you for telling me. I''ll lead the troops to get rid of him now."


    Don''t be Bilian: "


    I am an emotional Assassin: "the new members are so fierce!"


    The strongest Magician: "... Group leader, this is a villain who killed the protagonist!!? Fortunately, I joined the chat group in our world... Although I am invincible."


    Bai Yu: "at most, you are invincible in your world. In my world, that is, the level of the top strong."


    Xiang Kunlun is peeping at the group. He hopes to learn more about other group members.


    The atmosphere in the group became more and more lively. Bai Yu also told the group members about his current situation.


    Bai Yu: "what can you do to help me solve the problem?"


    No, Bilian: "... my grandfather once said something to me, which can also be applied to your captain." all the people in the world are not afraid of heaven and earth. They are afraid of people who are too different from themselves... If you are too bad or too counsellor, they will destroy you and trample on you... If you are too good or too strong, they don''t trust that they will suppress you and alienate you... They can accept you as long as you are similar to them You... They didn''t care whether you were good or bad at that time... "


    Your captain is too strong. He is much stronger than the top powers on the sea. Those top powers won''t allow him to live. If I''m not wrong, your ship will soon encounter big trouble... "


    Bai Yu: "the function of your group chat is not to change the original results. Our group chat members help each other. The advantages far outweigh the disadvantages, don''t they?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "my real name is Zhang Chulan. It''s an existence different from ordinary people. I''m not sure if there are people similar to me in my world except me... Thank you, group leaders. You see through me and don''t expose me."


    The evil king Zhenyan said, "I''m not stingy. I know what you think."


    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "your strength is not enough to control the ship... Your captain has strength but can''t control the ship... You can cooperate if you are willing to help him."

 Chapter 12

    Don''t be Bilian: "I agree with what the big man above said, but I don''t know how big man Bai Yu thinks of your own captain... What kind of person does he think he is?"


    Bai Yu: "he is a natural king with ambition and ambition that ordinary people can''t imagine. He was born in a poor town. An abandoned garbage dump is his home. He is used to oppression and darkness, so he yearns to go to sea and become the strongest overlord in the sea. The only pity is that he hasn''t gone through higher culture and education."


    These are what lockers once said to Bai Yu. He said that he was unwilling, unwilling to let those people stand high, unwilling to let them why they were born low and oppressed!


    He wanted to be the overlord of the sea, and Locke did.


    The strength of the Rox pirate regiment spread all over the sea, and the cadres on board were also famous in the sea.


    Locke does not prohibit the crew from fighting and advocates the law of the jungle, but that is just a means. His real purpose is to make those cadres have a sense of belonging to the ship and make them feel different from the ordinary crew on the ship.


    It seems that there are fierce contradictions on Lockheed ship. In fact, cadres are not allowed to fight each other. The overlord of the sea is not a fool!


    If cadres are allowed to fight each other, the Lockheed pirate regiment will be over before it reaches the valley of God.


    If there is such a fool who will think that the Lockheed pirate regiment is completely civil war, it can only show that he is a fool who can''t live without greenhouse protection. He doesn''t even have a brain. This fool is not qualified to live on the sea.


    Bai Yu: "the current situation on the sea is..."


    Some people in the pirate world think that the biggest cancer is pirate, others think it is Tianlong people.


    Bai Yu can only say that these people are too one-sided.


    As an existence with a higher IQ than ordinary people in the original world, he can see the most serious problem on the sea more clearly than anyone.


    System.


    The pirate world lacks a system.


    The biggest cancer is that Tianlong people are still alive in the world. It is a symbol of the sea and God.


    In previous lives, many people thought that pirates were more harmful and wreaked havoc on the sea, but how did they come into being and why did they want to be pirates?


    In terms of harmfulness, the existence of Tianlong people is bigger and wider than that of pirates.


    If it were not for the existence of Tianlong people and the rule of Tianlong people, the world would never be like this.


    Under the rule of these people who call themselves gods, slavery prevails and is legal. No one doubts the rationality of mermaid arrest and trafficking. All countries have to pay heaven''s gold.


    Where did those heavenly gold come from?


    It''s not to plunder people''s fat and cream to pay tribute to Tianlong people!


    Such harm is much greater than a pirate.


    Bai Yu: "do you know absolute justice?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "it''s too paranoid."


    Evil king Zhenyan: "I just take a bubble, you continue to say."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "I don''t understand what you say, but Tianlong people... I can assassinate for free!"


    The strongest Magician:???? your world is not still a slave society, is it


    The three future admirals of the Navy, the red dog, which is often called the red dog, is one of the three animals.


    Bai Yu saw the shadow of the police of a certain country on this man.


    I''m the only king in the spirit realm: "... Your world is ruined... When pigs can be called ''God'', and ''absolute justice''!? do you want to laugh me to death?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "regard civilian life as grass mustard. Isn''t such absolute justice to maintain the nobility of the nobility! Maintain the status of those Tianlong people! What''s the difference between this and the police of country m, and the race can be divided into high and low..."


    The strongest Magician: "@ don''t be Bilian, the police of M country? We won''t be in the same world. If you are a magician, I can recommend you to school."


    Don''t be Bilian: "I think you misunderstood something. I shouldn''t be the magician..."


    Bai Yu just told the group members about absolute justice, and didn''t mention the red dog. After all, the dog doesn''t know where it is.


    This is how to maintain the absolute justice of Tianlong people. In the pirate world, it is much stronger than those corrupt navies colluding with pirates and nobles. It can be seen that the world is rotten.


    The Heavenly Dragon and the human are immortal, and the symbol of divine power is immortal.


    There is no way for the system to make progress, just as people in ancient times would not question why emperors and senior officials could be superior.


    The harm of Tianlong people is much greater than that of pirates, but I don''t know why those people in previous lives only saw what Tianlong people did themselves. Even if those pigs want to do bad things, how much can they do with their pig like body.


    But this will not change the world government. The one who carries the Tianlong people to the position of the symbol of divine power is the biggest cancer.


    Only by toppling the world government and killing IM, the Tianlong people will kill them if they want. They will kill them live in front of the whole pirate world, so that they can understand that these pigs are just pigs, not gods.


    In this way, we will abolish slavery, prohibit the capture of mermaids, prohibit the sale of people, reduce the looting of people''s fat and cream, and gradually implement a new system and system while overhead aristocratic power.


    Bai Yu: "this is the unique armed color and seeing and hearing color in our world. You can practice it."


    The strongest Magician: "well... I won''t teach the magician''s means... I was invincible in my own world from the beginning..."


    Don''t be Bilian: "envy separates my qualitative wall!!!"


    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "your captain sounds good. I am very interested in having a crew like you. Unfortunately, you are not from Qunying Hall... I am also interested in your world. If I have the opportunity, I can lead troops to help you overthrow the world government. This is what I repay you. Xiang Kunlun never owes anyone!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "I''m not strong enough... But I have two kinds of skills. You guys may be useful."


    Zhang Chulan shared the Yang five thunder and golden light mantra.


    The members of the group are intelligent people, but no one opened the head. Bai Yu understood what these people thought, so he took the lead in opening the head.


    I''m an emotional Assassin: "I''ll send you something for the group leader giant, too. I can''t help you because I haven''t recovered my memory."


    The strongest Magician: "... I''m sorry you did this. I''ve received so many things from you... Well, in case you are in trouble in the future, I''ll be on call. This is the only place I can help."


    I am the only king in the spiritual realm: "the most important thing is, how can we go to other worlds?"


    The evil king Zhenyan said, "don''t worry about this. I have a way."

 Chapter 13

    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "it seems that the group leaders can help us solve this problem."


    I am a sentimental Assassin: "the group leader giant 666!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "I can go to other worlds... I feel so weak that I can''t help..."


    The strongest Magician: "so I can go to other worlds while fishing at work."


    The evil king Zhenyan said: "both the crossing card and the randomly distributed tasks can let you go to other worlds. The crossing card can only be used by group members when the group chat is upgraded to level 5 or above. At present, the chat group level is 1."


    ¡­¡­


    The news in the group kept sending, and Bai Yu was speechless.


    This chat group is also a little too simple. There are basically no functions. Even the crossing card can be owned for free after the chat group reaches level 5.


    Bai Yu doesn''t pay attention to the news in the group anymore. He still has something to do.


    The silly captain is having a party.


    In order to celebrate the new members, the name is to add fresh blood, that is, cannon fodder.


    Although he is not interested in plunder, he is still very interested in banquet, which can eat and drink well.


    "Ku ha ha ha ~ Bai Yu, why don''t you follow the captain and go to this corner alone to drink muggy wine?"


    Accompanied by laughter, white beard came over with a wine bucket and sat not far away.


    "That place is too noisy. It''s not that I don''t like many people, and there are demons dancing in that place. It''s so noisy that I want to cut people!"


    "Ku ha ha ha ~" white beard laughed and didn''t answer. He just drank himself.


    Bai Yu and Bai beard were quietly drinking in the corner of the ship, while the other part of the ship was very lively.


    "There are so many new members on board this time. It''s really lively ~"


    White beard drank the wine and looked at the busy crowd there with pity. These new members didn''t know what kind of ship they had come to.


    "It''s been so busy for a while. New members came one after another and died one after another. This kind of banquet has been held more than a dozen times. It''s really a sheep''s mouth into a tiger''s mouth. Too many people without strength on our ship have died."


    Bai Yu answered faintly and smiled immediately.


    "We should be near the valley of God."


    "Another naval base is coming."


    It seems that these new crew members are really unfortunate. They won''t be happy for a few days.


    The people on the Lockheed pirate ship are really all kinds of assassins. The cadres divide their forces among each other. Everyone is not satisfied with anyone except Lockheed.


    If it had not been for lockers'' order, the contradictions between cadres would have erupted long ago.


    Bai Yu takes out the wine he brews again. As soon as Bai beard''s eyes brighten, he takes it impolitely.


    They talked while drinking. They talked for hours.


    "Ku ha ha ha ~ Bai Yu! You bastard, I didn''t expect to hide so much wine from captain lockers. It''s the first time I''ve had such a good drink! What a good wine!"


    White beard blushed. He was so happy to have not seen him for a long time. He put his arms around Bai Yu''s neck and said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect you, an asshole, to be more different than me, and have this idea."


    Bai Yu drank too much and shouted in high spirits, "I don''t care about power, fame and wealth. The only small wish is that there are groups of wives and concubines! It''s better to be all Laurie and big breasted sisters!"


    The two looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "After drinking, it''s time to go back to bed."


    "Go on, I also want to blow the sea breeze here and wake up." Bai Yu holds the sword and looks at the drunken pirates not far away. He has the idea of splitting a sword to see how many people can be killed.


    The quality of the new crew is not very high.


    One went and another came.


    The pirate king came straight over.


    "I''m out of wine." Bai Yu spread his hand and calmly replied.


    When Wang Zhi came, he shook his head and said only one word.


    "We are about to reach the valley of God. The captain is ready to plunder the treasure of Tianlong people and the gold in the sky."


    Many crew members have died recently. These new crew members can''t form a favorable combat effectiveness.


    Valley of God.


    That day is coming.


    Bai Yu''s drinking power suddenly wakes up. It seems that he is going to leave.


    The crossing card hasn''t been used yet. It depends on him alone. Even if he is immortal, he can''t turn the tide.


    The night passed quickly.


    After dawn.


    When Bai Yu wakes up, the first time he enters the chat group is to have a look at the group trends and stores.


    Store: crossing card: you can cross other worlds. It can only be opened after level 5.


    There are several types of crossing cards.


    The first is to travel alone. There is a time limit. It is valid for only one day and will automatically let you return after one day.


    The second is to take people through. There is a time limit. It is still valid for one day. It will return automatically after one day.


    The third is the permanent crossing card, which is not available in the store. Only when the task is performed immediately, there is a small probability of explosion.


    It seems that there is no chance. I don''t know what law the trigger of random tasks is according to.


    Bai Yu: "@ everyone, it''s so quiet in the group. What''s the matter?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "boss, everyone in the group went to see Xiang Kunlun boss live broadcast. It''s a point on the group label. Just press it."


    live broadcast!!??


    Bai Yu is a little confused and turns up the group news.


    Xiang Kunlun almost poured out with Qunying hall in order to get rid of Cao Yanbing. He didn''t want to make the mistakes made by overlord that year.


    This move will certainly attract the attention of the spirit domain. Those Imperial Envoys will wear small shoes for him.


    But Xiang Kunlun can''t control so much. He is a protagonist who will grow up in the future.


    At this time, not except, but when!


    Battle personnel of Qunying Hall: Xiang Kunlun, Diao Lingyun, LV Xiangong, Lu Shuyu, Lu Tianyou, Qin Wanggong, Yang LUOQI, Li Gucheng.


    When you enter the live studio, you will face an unparalleled high force.


    The tall and burly leader was Xiang Kunlun. He was followed by a group of generals and a long army of soldiers behind him. His momentum was like a rainbow and shocked the members of the chat group.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth.


    He knows all these people. Xiang Kunlun will not empty the Qunying hall. In case someone steals the house... The Qunying hall will be directly occupied.


    A barrage was fired.


    Bai Yu: "brother Xiang, aren''t you taking out all your family assets?"


    Seeing the barrage, Xiang Kunlun replied.


    "Exactly! I will never make the mistakes made by the overlord!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "big man, you''re awesome!!! Broken sound."


    Zhang Chulan is really frightened by this situation. There are at least tens of thousands of people, plus those who are not simple at first sight around Xiang Kunlun.


    The protagonist of that world is full of bad luck.

 Chapter 14

    Looking at the endless army of the dead, the members of the group were shocked.


    The strongest Magician: "I feel silent for the protagonist of that world..."


    I am a sentimental Assassin: "there are really a lot of powerful people in the group! I recently met a woman wearing a mask, which seems to be the plum blossom thirteen said by the group leader."


    Don''t be Bilian: "brother Qi! How''s it going? I heard the group leader say it''s your future wife. Did you get it?"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "... Almost cold..."


    The first time Wu Liuqi met Meihua 13, he met a robot who wanted to kill him. He almost killed him.


    Xuanwu state and Stan state are sworn enemies.


    567 already knew his identity and why the robot made in Stan wanted to kill him.


    Don''t be Bilian: "it''s all right, brother Qi. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. You should dress up well at that time. By the way, let me see the real face of your sister-in-law. I heard the group leader say that your sister-in-law is very beautiful. @ the group leader evil Wang Zhenyan, right, group leader!."


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "ha ha ~ of course I''m right!"


    Birdie youliuhua doesn''t understand why Bai Yu knows about these group members, but it doesn''t prevent her from holding her thigh.


    "Ding Dong ~ the new member ''I''ll cut the darkness of the empire'' joins the chat group."


    Don''t be Bilian: "Yo ho ~ another new member has joined. Maybe it''s another boss. I''ll go out and call in the new member. Boss Xiang Kunlun, 666!"


    Zhang Chulan did not forget to call Xiang Kunlun when he left the live studio. This is his art of communication and survival.


    The others in the group didn''t really regard Zhang Chulan as a dog leg, but they had a good impression of him. If they really encounter problems, the others in the group don''t mind helping him within their ability.


    Bai Yu: "brother Xiang, where are you now?"


    After seeing the barrage, Xiang Kunlun replied, "the gate of Luocha Street... I''m going to break through and break into Luocha street and destroy Cao Yanbing in one fell swoop!"


    The strongest Magician: "if I''m not wrong, our original fate has changed after joining the group chat. Don''t you have to move so fast?"


    Xiang Kunlun: "if you don''t get rid of the tiger, it will eventually become a great disaster!"


    Bai Yu: "no problem!"


    The five enlightenment changed the topic. He knew that these people in the group were not simple and had their own pursuit and belief.


    The strongest Magician: "@ I''m the only king in the spirit domain. I have a feeling that your action may not be smooth..."


    Bai Yu: "I think so too. A character with a leading role halo in the world is not so easy to get rid of by you."


    "I will cut off the darkness of the Empire and enter the live studio."


    "Don''t let Bilian enter the live studio."


    Don''t be Bilian: "haven''t you started yet? I shouldn''t have missed anything yet?"


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "not yet. I''m looking forward to this battle."


    Outside Luocha street.


    Xiang Kunlun came here with a vast army of dead.


    The generals of Qunying hall didn''t know the reason and didn''t ask, but followed together.


    Standing beside Xiang Kunlun, a woman with small glasses and neck ring, wearing strong clothes and mink coat stretched. It can be seen that she is a sister with a broad mind and a sign of great evil.


    Don''t be Bilian: "it''s so fierce. The waves are rough ~"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "Wow, wow, if only the camera could give a close-up."


    Bai Yu: "this leg! This waist! Strong enough! I''m afraid it can pinch the dead!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "Hey, hey, hey ~"


    The strongest Magician: "gentlemen always have the same eyes, and this beautiful woman feels very strong."


    Xiang Kunlun glanced at Diao Lingyun beside him, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.


    Hold it, hold it!


    Or his operation will be ruined.


    "What''s your expression? If you take us all to Luocha street for no reason, aren''t you afraid that the old guys in the spirit domain will trouble you?" said Diao Lingyun playfully.


    The golden ratio, the devil''s figure, and a face that can arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    At this time, she stretched out her tongue and licked her upper lip. The live broadcast gave a close-up shot, which excited the male members of the group.


    Don''t be Bilian: "we are serious people!!! This is a serious group!!!"


    Subsequently, the live broadcast gave Diao Lingyun a close-up between the two strands.


    Diao Lingyun wobbles in front of her chest because she moves too much, and takes another close-up shot one after another.


    I am an emotional Assassin: "Gudong ~ it''s so big that I''m a little dizzy."


    Bai Yu: "@ No, Bilian, have you taken the screenshot? We can take it to miss Mei later."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "wait a minute, you won''t really take a screenshot?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "how can I do such a thing? Am I such a person! I recorded a video! ? ?¦Ø??) ?¡±


    Bai Yu: "ha ha ha ha ~ remember to send me one."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "are you... Aren''t you afraid of me taking screenshots?"


    Bai Yu: "sorry, my mother and fetus are single."


    Don''t be Bilian: "+ 1"


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "don''t talk about sex in the group! Don''t talk about women! Be careful I forbid!"


    The darkness of the Empire was cut off by me: "curious, strange ~ you didn''t say me just now."


    Bai Yu sees the name of the new member and can''t guess who the new member is


    The barrage is in full swing.


    Luocha street is also in full swing.


    "The Kingdom organization seems to be well prepared. If you want to sneak attack Luocha street, please pass me first!"


    Cao Yanbing, holding the weapon of Cao''s tyrant, summoned Xu Chu, the "tiger maniac" who guarded the spirit, and shouted at a group of minions.


    The Kingdom organization only came to HEPP Kaner this time, or did it come privately for merit? It''s the brother of the ninth Knight of the Kingdom organization.


    The battle was soon over.


    Cao Yanbing has killed all the minions of the Kingdom organization and is filling Xia Ling with a wave of chicken soup.


    "There are other zhenhun streets over the border, and I haven''t seen other zhenhun generals..."


    "These four boundaries can''t be seals."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a huge movement in the four borders in the sky.


    "Cao Xuanliang, your mouth is open!"


    The four borders produced a huge light, which forcibly opened the channel between Luocha street and the outside world.


    Xiang Kunlun, who was trying to break through by force outside, saw the sudden channel and laughed and said, "Kingdom organization? God helps me! All the soldiers and men will be killed with me! Destroy Luocha street today!"

 Chapter 15

    With the roar of Xiang Kunlun, the leader of Qunying hall, the mighty army of the dead rushed up and rushed into Luocha street.


    The people in the live broadcasting room looked very shocked. On the battlefield like an epic, the soldiers obeyed the king''s orders and charged. From the perspective of God, other people in the group could see it, just like the undead army of ants pouring into the channel one after another.


    "Hahaha, heaven helps me too! All the soldiers will be killed with me!"


    Xiang Kunlun held a Bawang halberd. After the soldiers entered, a horse rushed in, and the generals around him followed him to kill him.


    Although Diao Lingyun, another leader of Qunying hall, was confused, he didn''t ask much. He followed in with a huge pliers.


    All the troops of qunyingdian entered Luocha street.


    The two mourners who were fighting each other were stunned together.


    Why are so many people running around!?


    Where on earth did these soldiers come from!?


    HEPP Kaner, who called back his three hell dogs, sneered at Cao Yanbing and said, "it turns out that a great fire general should bully more than less!"


    Cao Yanbing stared at the little leader of the Kingdom organization and looked at the army of the dead that surrounded the whole Luocha street.


    He pointed to the army of the dead and shouted, "which soldier are you? How dare you invade Luocha street? Don''t you know this is the territory of my fire general?"


    The surrounding troops were arranged neatly, and no soldier replied, but the atmosphere of solemnity was everywhere.


    Cao Yanbing noticed at the first time that this is a powerful army, a hundred battles army, and an army that has experienced countless battles. He was secretly surprised.


    Before the others spoke, Xia Ling, the female owner of zhenhun Street standing above, yelled, "you fart!"


    "Bullying less with more is the favorite thing for your kingdom organization. You dare to accuse misers! You have no shame!"


    The female man yelled at the little leader of the Kingdom organization.


    "How do you... How do you explain that so many soldiers will come? They are not sent by you, but who can send them?" when he said this sentence, hep Kaner was very confident. It seemed that he had nothing to do with these people, and the army looked a little familiar.


    "This is the king''s army. The king himself led it into Luocha street! Do you have any objection?"


    Xiang Kunlun, Diao Lingyun and other generals of the hall of heroes all entered Luocha street and wantonly distributed powerful spiritual power to frighten everyone in Luocha street.


    As if he saw a ghost, HEPP Kaner trembled and said, "Xiang... Xiang Kunlun! Why are you here? Cao Yanbing is the key person of the Kingdom organization, and our kingdom organization is very powerful..."


    "Oh ~ are you teaching Ben Wang to work?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s pondering words were very light, but they came into everyone''s ears.


    HEPP Kaner, a member of the Kingdom organization, was so frightened that he knelt down as a duck and begged for mercy: "no ~ it''s not like this! I just want you to kill me. I can tell you a lot about the Kingdom organization..."


    Whew~


    The overlord halberd broke through the air and killed the member of the Kingdom organization who was too frightened to resist.


    "You''re too noisy ~"


    According to the news from the Kingdom organization, it''s better to go to the chat group and ask the group leader. Maybe the group leader will tell him when he sees his ability.


    Seeing the member of the Kingdom organization who was still fighting with him not long ago and now died in front of him, Cao Yanbing sweated and subconsciously clenched the ten hall hell in his hand.


    The live barrage was brushed crazy.


    Don''t be Bilian: "Xiang Kunlun boss 666! Boss asks for a thigh hug!"


    I am the only king in the spirit realm: "@ don''t be Bilian. I''m very interested in the cultivation system in your world. I have time to talk about it in detail. You can find out if there are other people like you in your world."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "the big man is the big man. Even when killing the enemy, he is so domineering!"


    Don''t be Bilian: "brother Xiang Kunlun, I recently met a crazy woman who seems to be the same as me. Unfortunately, I can''t beat her... When I practice the arm color and body skills of the white feather man, I should be able to beat that crazy woman."


    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "it''s not too late to talk until I solve Cao Yanbing first."


    Bai Yu: "Zhang Chulan, you can first find a chance to contact that crazy woman and learn about your world."


    The strongest Magician: "I agree that a group of people of the same kind is better than one person. Although I am the strongest, I don''t need that kind of thing. (¡ñ ''?'' ¡ñ)"


    The strongest spell maker was banned by the group leader for ten minutes.


    Evil king Zhenyan: "in front of me, I dare to claim to be the strongest, I..."


    The bird you Liuhua received the news of his idea in time. It seems that the group member is also a big man.


    She wants to be strong. She wants to hold big white feather''s thigh. Big white feather is the most mysterious person in the group.


    I will cut off the darkness of the Empire: "very powerful!"


    Bai Yu: "? Isn''t your reflection arc a little long?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "I don''t understand this group member. I don''t seem to like talking and communicating."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "who are you talking about?"


    I will cut off the darkness of the Empire: "that man! Um... The man in the video! Is that the imperial army?"


    Bai Yu: "@ I will cut off the darkness of the Empire. The people in the group come from different worlds. That''s the qunyingdian organization of another world. Does your world have an empire?"


    The new member didn''t send any more messages. He hung Bai Yu''s appetite and secretly guessed who the new member was.


    Cao Yanbing, known as the fire general in Luocha street, is in danger.


    Xiang Kunlun has his own pride. He takes the army of the hall of heroes for insurance and preparedness.


    But he didn''t want to bully less with more in his heart. Killing Cao Yanbing in this way was not in line with his character.


    He is both overlord and not overlord.


    He has the arrogance of the overlord and the prudence that the overlord does not have.


    Three halberds!


    Xiang Kunlun almost killed Cao Yanbing with only three halberds.


    First, a halberd shook the ten halls of hell in Cao Yanbing''s hand.


    Then another halberd beat down the fire general.


    The last halberd, when Xiang Kunlun was ready to take Cao Yanbing''s life, was stopped.


    "Who are you? Who dare to stop the king from killing?"


    "That''s really murderous. Can''t you see who I am?"


    Xiang Kunlun took a deep look at this man. There are few people in the whole spiritual domain who can easily block his attack. This man is by no means a ghost talisman.


    The more he looked at the man, the more he looked like a man.


    "It''s you, Huangfu longdou, the leader of Qunying hall and the most wanted criminal in the spirit domain."

 Chapter 16

    Xiang Kunlun recognized the person in front of him. This person was the former leader of Qunying hall and Huangfu longdou, who was called the strongest spirit sender by Lingyu.


    Xiang Kunlun, the current leader of Qunying hall, was excited and made a secret effort, and his strength on his arm increased a lot.


    This surprised Huangfu longdou. His strength was really not weak.


    "You used to be my idol. Unfortunately, you have become the most wanted criminal in the spirit domain. I''m worried that there''s no reason to prevaricate those aliens in the spirit domain. It seems that there is now."


    "As long as I catch you or fight with you, I can prove that there is a reason for me to send troops to the hall of heroes this time."


    Huangfu longdou took off his mask and showed his original appearance. He grinned. It was a bloodthirsty smile.


    This is an equally tall and burly man. There are three conspicuous scars on his face, which is very shocking. Who is in the spiritual realm? Can leave this scar on the face of what was once called the strongest spiritual messenger.


    The striking red pattern on his head represents that he has given up his human identity and is not completely human.


    "You are very good. I haven''t seen such a strong person who excites me for a long time. The leader of Qunying Hall of this generation is not bad!"


    With that, Huangfu took out a big axe from behind with his other hand and cut it hard at his opponent.


    The axe tore open the air and aimed at Xiang Kunlun''s neck with terrible aura and strength, so that he had to step back and avoid beheading.


    The axe passed by, only a few centimeters away from Xiang Kunlun''s eyes. The terrible murderous spirit made his face ache.


    Peng~


    Luocha street was almost divided into two parts. The house and the earth were cut straight like tofu, and there were deep cracks on the ground.


    The chopping was several kilometers long, covering a wide range, and the strength of Reiki shocked Xiang Kunlun, as well as other members of the group.


    Huangfulong showed his cold eyes and said faintly, "you are very strong, but Cao Yanbing, you can''t kill now."


    "Joke! I can''t kill you! Ha ha ~ you''re just a wanted criminal in the spiritual realm. There''s no one around you. Do you really think you can go out alive?"


    Xiang Kunlun came forward with a Bawang halberd and fought with Huangfu dragon.


    "Well, let me see what you can do."


    They didn''t use the guardian spirit. They just fought with skills by relying on their spiritual power and physical body. They shook Luocha street, collapsed houses and splashed earth and rock.


    Don''t be Bilian: "shit! Shit! Shit! Is this still a fucking person? There are people outside, there are days outside! Poor and weak members like me can only shiver in the live studio."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "poor weak plus one"


    I will cut off the darkness of the Empire: "how powerful, join the night attack."


    The strongest Magician: "this damage range... I''d better hit it casually... It''s a little exaggerated."


    Night attack?


    Bai Yu feels very familiar with these two words. He seems to have heard of them somewhere, but he just can''t remember them.


    Originally, he was shocked by Huangfu longdou''s strike. He was also a strong man who could beat him on the ground, which made him a little unhappy.


    Suddenly there was a paste in my head.


    He really couldn''t remember. He couldn''t guess who the new member was, so he asked, "who is the new member? Can you tell me the information?"


    Group message: red pupil! The heroine in the animation "cut the red pupil!" is a member of the night attack. She is known as an ace killer. She is stable, has a strong sense of justice, is silent, cherishes her companions, has a cute personality and likes sweets.


    Cut sister, isn''t that an animation where the protagonist can''t live to a grand ending?


    Bai Yu smiled and shook the two favorite characters in the cut sister Animation: Queen s, Estes and Aojiao Lori maryin. The most important one is a sign of great evil, and the other is a little arrogant Lori.


    There are still rules in the group, which should be formulated by the group core for the group leader before it disappears.


    Two rules.


    One is that group members shall not hurt each other in any form, and violators are forced to withdraw from the group.


    The other is that the group members cause the dislike of the group owners or the disgust of other members of the group. The group members can vote to decide which group member to go or stay in the group.


    These two rules are very beneficial to Bai Yu, especially the second rule, which plays a great role at a critical time.


    At best, these two rules are to protect the safety of the group leader''s bird swim six flowers, and the benefit to Bai Yu is to let the bird swim six flowers have a chance to become stronger and will not be overhead by the group members.


    Bai Yu faces the sea and cuts out a sword Qi. The flowing sea water suddenly stagnates.


    Boom~


    Suddenly, the slowly flowing sea water suddenly cut off from the middle, and a hundred feet high water wall surged up on both sides in an instant, and then retreated to both sides to form huge waves.


    Countless sea kings hidden under the sea were stunned. Many sea kings suddenly appeared in the air from the sea without knowing what was going on, and their eyes widened for a time.


    Water?


    Why is the water suddenly gone?


    Even his eyes showed humanized confusion and confusion.


    Wave another sword.


    Several of the largest sea kings were disconnected from the middle, then disappeared and appeared on the ship, so that the crew on the ship could not understand this set of operation.


    The last few sea kings disappeared on the ship out of thin air. For a moment, the crew and cadres, including Locke, all stared.


    This fucking


    How did you do it


    Is this hiding the fish in the crotch?


    "I''ll cut off a red envelope for the darkness privately sent to the empire by Bai Yu, a member of the group"


    Cut sister world.


    Chitong is resting in the base camp. She has no task today, so she is hunting dangerous species and wants to have a full meal.


    This cute girl has a fanatical pursuit of food. She has a very strong appetite and has a strong appetite. She has a constitution that she won''t get fat even if she drinks and eats too much.


    She opened the red envelope, looked at a bag of cakes and a bag of desserts that appeared out of thin air in her hand, swallowed a mouthful of water and ate it.


    She believed the authenticity of the group chat. I''ll talk to the boss later.


    She decided to go after dinner.


    Don''t be Bilian: "@ Bai Yu, boss! Boss! You can''t just send it to the new member. I want it too. Boss, I''ve handed in all the golden light curse and Yang Wulei, and I have nothing left."


    "Group member Bai Yu sent a red envelope."


    "No, Bilian robbed the red envelope."


    "I was an emotional assassin who robbed the red envelope."


    "The strongest magician robbed the red envelope."


    "I will cut off the darkness of the Empire and rob the red envelope."


    "The evil king, the group leader, robbed the red envelope."


    Bai Yu: "@ all members, in fact, some of you shouldn''t rob. This red envelope is not suitable for you, but in order not to favor one over the other, I gave it all."

 Chapter 17

    Bai Yu secretly smiles in his heart, which is very unkind.


    This red envelope contains the corpses of sea king. Some members are really not suitable for looting.


    In the world under one person.


    In a humble dormitory of nanbukai University, Zhang Chulan was squeezed on the wall and couldn''t move. She was confused and forced the fruit on the tree.


    where''s this?


    Why am I lying on the wall?


    Somebody help me!


    The huge corpses of Sea King filled the whole dormitory. There was no room in the narrow dormitory. Zhang Chulan, a big living man, could only be squeezed on the wall.


    In the world where the second disease also needs to fall in love.


    In the courtyard where the bird swims six flowers, a huge thing like a hill suddenly appears.


    The huge sea king creature covered the young body of the bird you Liuhua, so that the bird you Liuhua knelt down on the ground as a duck, widened his eyes and looked at the Dead Sea King with a shocked face.


    The bird swims ten flowers, that is, the sister of six flowers. They haven''t moved yet.


    So when ten flowers came out, I thought I was dreaming, so I quickly ran to six flowers and hugged my sister.


    The spell returns to the world of war.


    In an office, wutiao Wuzheng was enjoying tea and sweets called xijiufu.


    As a result, a huge shadow appeared above the office.


    Wutiaowu smiled contemptuously and blocked it with his hand, but the next thing was beyond his expectation.


    Only half of these dead sea kings were left, and the viscera and flesh were untreated. The yellow and white juice in the viscera mixed with blood red liquid stained his hands and flowed into his arms, yearning for the direction of his armpit.


    The five enlightenment collapsed and shouted, "ah ah ~"


    In the world of cutting red pupils.


    Red pupil, who was dining in the wild, saw the huge sea king. He couldn''t help flowing white liquid from the corners of his mouth and kept swallowing.


    She pulled out a knife and instantly cut the sea king into huge pieces of meat that can be baked with tools. After all, the sea king is too big.


    Don''t be Bilian: "big guys! Save me, big guys. I''m dying... When my roommate comes back, it''s over."


    Evil king Zhenyan: "... Well, I, I hate fish..."


    I cut off the darkness of the Empire: "why don''t you say me again?"


    The strongest Magician: "... I gave the unknown creature to others. It tastes good, but I hate fish!"


    Bai Yu: "@ don''t be Bilian. Think about it with your smart brain. How did I send this thing?"


    Zhang Chulan saw the news and immediately understood it. After cutting a large piece of meat with Yangwu Lei, he sent out all the rest as red envelopes.


    He finally fell off the wall and looked at the mess of the dormitory. Strange liquids and unknown secretions flowed on the wall, bed and ground.


    Zhang Chulan was suddenly black.


    He''s going to be famous in school


    Chitong in the group robbed again and got a lot of meat.


    Don''t be Bilian: "thank you for your advice. I cut off a piece of meat and sent out all the rest."


    Seeing the news, the bird youliuhua had an idea. She thought of the existence of mysterious energy in the meat. Eating more meat, she is likely to become stronger.


    Excited, she ran back quickly and took out a kitchen knife from the kitchen.


    The sea king of the pirate world does have a great effect on ordinary people, but ordinary people can''t eat it at all.


    Most people in the pirate world dare not hunt sea kings, and the meat of sea kings can enhance strength and strengthen their own Qi and blood.


    Only Xiang Kunlun didn''t grab the red envelope in the group, because the battle in Luocha street has reached a white hot stage.


    Aware that Xiang Kunlun was suppressed by Huangfu longdou, Diao Lingyun came forward and helped.


    The two strongest men in the world, Wu LINGJI, joined hands with the enemy.


    "Xiang Yu will kill the enemy with me, OK!"


    A burly, domineering man in armor appeared and said with a grin, "it''s the first time I''ve seen an opponent who can make you feel so difficult."


    "Come out first."


    A man with a bright silver crown and a hundred flowers robe appeared at the sound.


    Huangfu longdou watched himself surrounded, and even knew that he would be attacked by the two strongest people in the world, Wu Ling. He was still calm and calm.


    "Oh ~ it''s finally beginning to be interesting. Xing Tian comes out to play with them."


    A headless God of war came with an unparalleled momentum and sense of oppression. His body like a hill blocked everyone''s sight and looked down like a legendary god overlooking the vast world.


    This guardian spirit is much more terrible than ordinary gods. It can be said that God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha!


    Xiang Yu and Lv Bu looked at the mountain like guardian spirit with shocked eyes. They had never seen such pressure.


    "When did you have a guardian spirit?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s eyes were dignified. He had never heard of the news. Didn''t the spirit domain say that the wanted man had no guardian spirit.


    Huangfu longdou is known as the strongest spirit sender, but before he met Xing Tian, he didn''t have a guardian spirit, even an ordinary Shenwu spirit.


    "It seems that those old guys in the spirit realm didn''t tell you anything."


    "Kill!"


    Give an order.


    All the generals of Qunying hall are ready to besiege Huangfu longdou and end the battle.


    A group of uninvited guests came to the door.


    Tiangang dragon chess general, also known as Shenwu spirit Legion.


    Xuanma, iron pawn, snow elephant, thunder gun, mantra official and pool car came on the stage, and all members of Shenwu spirit Corps came together.


    Qunying hall against Shenwu spirit legion, the two sides began to fight.


    The two largest boss forces in the later period were right at the beginning. They took Luocha street as the battlefield and killed the whole world.


    Don''t be Bilian: "excuse me, I can''t describe it in words, so I have to say ''lying trough''!"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "plus one."


    I will cut off the darkness of the Empire: "how powerful."


    The strongest Magician: "the members of the group seem to be struggling. It seems that the protagonist is really difficult to be killed by the villains."


    On the lockers ship, Bai Yu looked at the two sides fighting in the live broadcasting room. He didn''t feel much. After all, he wasn''t on the scene. He was shocked by the Internet cable at most.


    "Group random task: help me is the only king in the spirit domain. Defeat or repel your opponent. You can get rewards after completing the task. The more you contribute, the better you can complete. The richer the rewards are. The time limit is one day."


    The rewards are as follows: reward the number of sweepstakes in the primary sweepstakes, the intermediate sweepstakes, the advanced sweepstakes, the reward cultivation card (which can help people cultivate quickly), all the world speak Chinese pills (which can translate other languages into Chinese, and the group members can communicate with each other if their languages are different)

 Chapter 18

    As soon as the group message came out, it attracted the attention of other group members.


    Don''t be Bilian: "does this random task mean that we can go to the world of the Kunlun boss?"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "Wow, is there such a thing? There seems to be a reward, but I don''t know whether the reward has money..."


    The evil king Zhenyan said, "do this little thing. I have to deal with other enemies from the invisible boundary."


    Birdie youliuhua gets news from the chat group, knows what the random task is, and knows that the reward of the task is very rich.


    As long as you complete the task and help other members, you can get the opportunity to become stronger.


    She also wants to go, but considering her own strength, even if she goes, she is also a role of playing soy sauce. It is estimated that she can''t get a reward. When she goes, she will let the group members know that she is a weak chicken with combat effectiveness no more than five.


    She was so sad that she had to gulp at meat in the kitchen. She cried while watching the task reward of the chat group.


    "Six flowers, what''s the matter with you?"


    The bird swam ten flowers. Looking at this sister who has been against herself, she was worried.


    Eating meat from unknown sources and weeping for no reason made her very worried.


    "This meat is delicious, woo woo ~"


    The bird youliuhua doesn''t worry that someone will find the sea king. No one will come to her yard. As long as she eats the meat, no one will find that unknown creatures have come to the world.


    Bai Yu looks at the other members of the group and discusses himself.


    Don''t be Bilian: "@ Bai Yu, the strongest spell maker, two big men, the group leader doesn''t participate in such a small thing. It seems that you are qualified to participate in this random task."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "yes, I will sell miscellaneous cattle and help people shave their hair. I still won''t go."


    I cut off the darkness of the Empire: "where is this? How did I get here?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "this new member, what have you done?"


    I cut off the darkness of the Empire: "well... I didn''t do anything. I just saw something bounce out. I thought it was meat and pressed it down..."


    Don''t be Bilian: "


    I am an emotional Assassin: "why is there one more person in the live broadcast? Eh ~ it''s a beauty ~ beauty plus wechat."


    Evil king Zhenyan: "I think you have a problem with your IQ..."


    The bird swims six flowers and suddenly feels so smart.


    I am a sentimental Assassin: "what! Beauty member, you hurry to find a place to hide. The people there are all monkey Sai Lei."


    Don''t be Bilian: "@ Bai Yu, the strongest magician, two big guys hurry to save people! The only beautiful girl in the group is dying!"


    Zhang Chulan doesn''t know that the leader of the group, you Liuhua, is a super cute Lori sister who is seriously ill in middle school. She just thinks that the leader of the group should be a creature with some serious brain problems.


    The strongest Magician: "wait a minute, I''m still taking a bath... I''ll go there when I put on my pants."


    Bai Yu: "I also want to talk to the captain of our ship, otherwise it will cause big problems. He will turn the nearby sea area upside down with the whole ship''s crew."


    Lockes is in a separate room.


    The sea overlord sat on the bed and stared at the white feather opposite, showing excited eyes.


    "Bai Yu, you''ve figured it out. Come with me to kill all those running dogs in the world and turn over the whole world government."


    Time seemed to pause for a few seconds. Bai Yu''s eyes were deep and bland. "Captain Locke, you don''t think you can turn the whole world with these people on board?"


    "You let the bottom crew do nothing and raise powerful insects by raising insects. I can''t evaluate your method, but I want to ask, how many of those bottom crew can finally reach the level of cadres?"


    Locke laughed and said, "those wastes are worthless. What I want is a more powerful crew. I know what you want to say, Baiyu! I have seriously considered your suggestion. As long as I do this vote in the valley of God, rob all the noble treasures and seize the gold in the sky."


    "We have the money to recruit and buy horses. These things can make more people work for me, and I can even pull up a huge army. At that time, the only world government, including those running dogs, will only kneel at the feet of Laozi Locke!"


    "Rox, do you remember what you promised me?" Bai Yu looked at him with burning eyes.


    Lockes smiled. "Remember, I can restrain my men from hurting civilians, but more and more crew members are dissatisfied."


    "Which of those rubbish doesn''t come out of the oppressed bottom." Bai Yu smiled coldly.


    "When they are pirates, on the one hand, they can''t stand the atrocities of the government, on the other hand, they obey their inner desires."


    Bai Yu: "I have something to do. I''ll disappear for a while. I''ll see you later."


    Locke: you''re not leaving, are you? Do you think the valley of God is my burial place this time? I''ll be defeated by those Navy bastards and the running dogs of the world government


    Bai Yu: "if I wanted to go, I would have left long ago. I wouldn''t wait until now..."


    He smiled. "Captain Locke, the Pirate Group is very strong. As long as you don''t fight the world government, you can still live at ease."


    "I''m Rox! No one in the world can defeat me or kill me! Do you think I can''t understand the pattern of the sea?"


    "No, Captain, your IQ is still high in this world, except for some overconfidence."


    "Bai Yu, our bet is established," lockers said to him


    After hearing this, Bai Yu turned and left.


    The crew on board, including most cadres, did not know the relationship between Bai Yu and lockers. Even Bai beard would stare out his eyes in shock when he saw the course of their conversation.


    "If I don''t do it, someone must start it first... Ha ha ha ha ~ even if a man on the sea knows that there is a dead end ahead, he should kill him with a knife."


    Locke knows that the world''s government and navy are not as weak as expected. Maybe he will lose this bet.


    Those cadres on board have great potential. Bai Yu said that he recognized the system. The world government and Tianlong people, let him take the lead.


    Hahaha ~ the heaven gold in the valley of God is true, but the treasure of the Tianlong people is made up by Locke from beginning to end.


    Even so, no one will doubt lockers, including Bai Yu. Otherwise, how can these people on the ship accompany him to death? They will die with vigour. He is lockers.


    He only wanted to be one to pull down the nobles. It was Bai Yu who opened a door for him and let him see a larger world and pattern.


    He left his crew alone and knew the contradictions among cadres.


    In the end, few people in the valley of God may be willing to stay with him, but he doesn''t regret it.


    Even if he loses, he will let these cadres on board witness how Locke fought to death


    "This sea belongs to Laozi Locke!"

 Chapter 19

    Bai Yu returns to his room and takes the random task, waiting for the mysterious and profound channel to appear.


    After confirmation, he was wondering why there was no response. Where was the hole?


    How does he get in without a hole?


    A flash of light and shadow flashed. When Bai Yu returned to his mind, he found that he had come to another world.


    "This chat group has no tunnel, bad comments! There is no force at all!"


    A belligerent with a hedgehog head in mid air, holding a gun barrel with him, gave a shot to the man who didn''t know where to appear.


    A huge white column of light rushed over and swallowed everything around.


    This shot will kill people.


    Six styles ¡¤ shaving.


    At that time when the hedgehog head attack was coming, Bai Yu used the body shaving technique of the pirate world, although I don''t know whether the Navy six styles at this time have been created.


    But with a lifetime of memory, he soon learned.


    The principle is very simple. Use your feet to quickly step on the ground more than ten times, and use the explosive speed generated by the reaction force to move.


    However, if you want to do it, you need a strong body and a lot of practice to achieve the point that practice makes perfect.


    Several blinks away from the attack.


    The thunder cannon of Shenwu spirit Corps looked at the characters who easily avoided their own shot and smiled excitedly.


    The militant stared at Bai Yu, the sudden strong man. He wanted to hunt the prey. He threw Yang LUOQI, the defeated general of Qunying hall, aside at will, and killed him with Wanjun thunder.


    Bai Yu was relieved to escape the attack.


    He looked up and saw the sky thunder rolling down towards him.


    "Sleeping trough! What hatred! What resentment! I didn''t do anything, so I took thunder and hit me... I just came here. Why don''t you find someone else?"


    The thunderbolt of Shenwu spirit Corps is one of the top strongmen in zhenhun street. It is also a top strongman in the pirate world.


    Take the empty Island God with thunder fruit in the pirate world as a comparison. It can only be said that the thunder cannon is the grandfather of the God, which is the real thunder of heaven''s punishment.


    The thunder cannon laughed, "you are the strong man I dream of. Eat me again."


    Peng~


    There was a violent roar from the barrel in the hands of the thunder gun, which exploded.


    Countless thunder like snakes rushed out, and the mighty thunder finally turned into a golden dragon and circled towards Bai Yu.


    "It''s just a shot. It''s too fierce."


    After taking a bath, the five enlightenment who just came to the world witnessed the scene that the Golden Dragon turned into thunder swallowed up another group member.


    Wutiao Wu''s eyes were shocked. He found that these strong people seemed not weak with himself. Is there a member named Bai Yu still alive?


    Such a terrible golden Thunder Dragon, even he doesn''t dare to carry it directly. It will be blown to ashes.


    The thunder gun looked at the attack, smashing a space, splashing countless dust, and a huge mushroom cloud rose from the center of the explosion.


    "How? Is he a weak man?"


    The eyes of the thunder cannon became a little confused. Even Huangfu longdou didn''t dare to resist his attack.


    But just now he clearly saw that his attack seemed to be blocked by something, and the speed suddenly slowed down a lot.


    The slowing down of the detonator is not what people think, but is similar to changing from 0.001 seconds to 0.1 seconds


    Before the dust dispersed, a sword light appeared out of thin air, crossed the space, and instantly appeared in front of the top strongman of zhenhun street, making him laugh.


    "That''s right. It''s rare to have a good fight. Of course, you have to find a good fight, otherwise it''s boring!"


    Then he patted the thunder drum behind him, which led to countless thunder and broke the sword light.


    The sword light scattered.


    The thunder cannon smiled and touched the blood on his face.


    He was hurt with sword gas?


    The mushroom clouds dispersed. There was a figure in the pit caused by the attack just now.


    Bai Yu survived and used the life saving trick of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Space sword skill ¡¤ thousand gate.


    This is his special skill to resist the enemy''s moves. Using the ripple gap generated by space, there will be a fracture effect after cutting. Using his superb sword skills is like a national painter painting, folding the results he wants in space.


    Qianchong gate literally means to create many space gates with the opponent to offset and block the opponent''s attack.


    The gate of space will be destroyed, but after it is destroyed, it can be rebuilt, endless.


    Moreover, these doors also have the effect of stretching the distance. It seems that the attack is less than a few meters away from him, but in fact, it is far away.


    The only thing Bai Yu didn''t consider was that the thunder cannon attack was so powerful. Although he delayed the Golden Dragon by relying on the Qianchong gate, he easily escaped the attack, but his clothes were blown away by the splashing thunder.


    So he immediately gave the psychopath a sword after avoiding the attack of thunder cannon.


    He just came to this place. He was shot twice before he said anything. He was almost killed!


    In the eyes of the top strong, the opponent''s attack can be easily avoided even if it stops for a moment.


    The face of the thunder cannon was scratched by the sword, because it couldn''t hide at all.


    Bai Yu''s swordsmanship is based on space and can be used even in other worlds.


    The sword given to the detonator is the transfer of two spaces. The landing point is on the detonator. As a result, it is scattered on the way. As a result, the sword Qi wandering in the space will appear anywhere nearby.


    This hurt the top strongman of zhenhun street.


    Wutiaowu took the opportunity to come to Bai Yu and said hello.


    "Very handsome. I thought you would die under that attack."


    "I almost died... Fortunately, I didn''t carry it with my flesh..."


    He has white hair, erect hair, black eye patch and black clothes. At first glance, he looks like a careless man.


    These are the five realizations, the strongest spell master in the world.


    Bai Yu asked curiously in his eyes, "you covered both eyes with an eye mask. Can you see the way?"


    Wutiao Wu covered his head and smiled, "ha ha ~ it''s another one. You''re not the first one to ask me this question. Guess if I can see it?"


    "I''m too lazy to guess, unless you can help me block the sky, the over excited guy."


    Wutiaowu glanced at the thunder cannon in mid air.


    He didn''t want to block such a dangerous guy. As soon as he turned his head, the white feather man disappeared.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The five pieces of enlightenment were confused in their eyes and question marks came out in their hearts.


    Where did the group go?


    Was he left behind?


    At this time, the five enlightenment suddenly cooled behind him, and he was stared at by the guys in mid air.

 Chapter 20

    A member of Qunying hall, the guardian spirit is Yang LIULANG - Yang yanzhao, a famous general of the Northern Song Dynasty.


    Usually very cute, but when it comes to fighting, it is never vague.


    A member of Qunying hall, a talented zhenhun general, although he is young, he has great talent. He is good at all kinds of advanced guardian spirit fighting methods. When he was only 12 years old, he slaughtered the mutated corpse dragon army on his own.


    There is a promise that whoever can cut off her hair has not been revealed in the original book.


    When Cao Yanbing fled, he went to pursue him. He was stopped by Yan fengzha and crushed Yan fengzha with absolute strength. Sun zhantian arrived and took over the battle.


    Because sun zhantian did not call the guardian spirit, nor did he call the guardian spirit to fight.


    Both sides have no guardian spirits. They fight one-on-one.


    Sun zhantian holds the artifact of the sun family, and Yang LUOQI holds the special long gun of Qunying hall.


    After a war with sun zhantian, he didn''t hurt each other. Instead, sun zhantian cut off his hair and vowed to find the venue next time.


    Wearing the armor made of dragon scale armor, his right eye was covered by black cloth and had long clean hair. He was cut in half with sun zhantian after the first World War.


    The marksmanship is amazing. Even if the long gun in his hand is shot down, he can attack with a spiritual growth gun, and he can turn long hair into a long gun to fight. However, long hair and sun zhantian were cut off in World War I, and I''m afraid they can''t be used again before Zhang Chang was renewed.


    Guardian spirit Yang Yanzhao


    In the early Northern Song Dynasty, he was a famous general, a master of marksmanship and a master of Yang family gun. His character is fair. When sun zhantian fought with Yang LUOQI, he said he would fight with sun CE. After being rejected, he didn''t come out to fight.


    Yang family''s marksmanship ¡¤ Huima gun


    The Yang family''s unique skill of shooting is to turn around and attack the enemy with their long gun when they are staggered with the enemy.


    Follow one''s shadow ¡¤ one shot


    He has a very high tacit understanding with Yang yanzhao, and his actions are almost consistent. The attack and defense are integrated and almost impeccable


    You long Xi Feng


    Quickly wield powerful gun gas to attack the enemy.


    Vs Yan fengzha (interrupt)


    He crushed Yan fengzha with absolute strength and was interrupted by sun zhantian.


    Vs sun zhantian (failed)


    He was defeated by sun zhantian. However, sun zhantian said that Yang LUOQI was too young and inexperienced. She used three forms of Dahuang purple electricity to defeat each other. It was a tie.


    Quotation: 1. You have a gentle heart and kind soul. My world is wonderful because of you.


    2. The children of the Yang family, who are generals, rarely die well

 Chapter 21

    "It seems a little bad ~"


    Wutiao Wu said the tense words on his mouth, but the tone made people feel very relaxed.


    The eyes of the thunder cannon were ferocious, with a cruel and bloodthirsty smile on his face, and the war spirit in his eyes gushed out.


    "You don''t seem to be worse than the guy just now. You may be better. It''s really satisfactory to me!"


    The strength of the thunder cannon is really strong. Sun zhantian, one of the protagonists of zhenhun street, was defeated by him.


    As the only woman among the three heroes, sun zhantian is known as the tiger master. He defeated Liu Yuchan, who has five tiger generals. He has a martial god body and six guardian spirits.


    The martial god''s body was completely released, and the six guardian spirits were combined, but they were still defeated by the thunder cannon.


    These people of Shenwu spirit group are the forces that will appear in the later stage of zhenhun street. They are the absolute top combat power of zhenhun street.


    "What about the girl?" wutiao Wu said a digression.


    "What girl? Don''t make excuses! Fight with me!"


    Countless thunders appeared out of thin air in the sky, turned into thunder snakes and wound around the thunder cannon.


    The guardian spirit of the thunder cannon is the nine day Ying yuan thunder universal God, the incarnation of the Immortal Emperor of Antarctica, and the highest god of the thunder department.


    It''s not the pirate king''s world. It''s comparable to the god named by enilu on the empty island.


    "That girl is with me!" Bai Yu shouted, "long live the sweet party! The salty party is all heresy!"


    "The guy in the air will be handed over to you."


    Bai Yu is in the distance, feeding the beautiful girl with her sweets.


    When Chitong came to this world, he found a great disparity in strength and hid aside for a long time.


    Wutiao Wu looked at the guy silently, holding a beautiful girl in his arms and feeding another beautiful girl in his hands. He said with tears: "long live the sweet party!"


    "You dare to be distracted when fighting with me. I think you''re looking for death!"


    The thunder cannon released the guardian spirit, and the thunder all over the sky surrounded the opponent.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a strong opponent, which makes me a little enthusiastic."


    Wu Tiao Wu opened his blindfold with some excitement, and his breath suddenly changed.


    People from two different comics have officially fought. They will not be able to tell the winner for a while.


    "Sweet food is delicious, long live!" Chitong happily ate the sweet food on his face and shouted out after them.


    The beautiful girl in Bai Yu''s arms is Yang LUOQI, one of the generals of Qunying hall, and the guardian spirit is Yang LIULANG, who has reached the realm of the unity of man and gun.


    The appearance is very excellent. Even if the skin is a little black, it is not called black, but it is wheat color. It is not in line with people''s aesthetics, but it is in line with his aesthetics.


    Yang LUOQI''s leg muscles are very elastic. The meat in front of his chest is not big or small. There is no exaggeration. His figure is in the golden proportion.


    The same is true of red pupil, which makes people look very comfortable and pleasing to the eyes.


    "This is the perfect figure, like those who have problems in body proportion. I really don''t know what those people think, and there are a lot of people chasing it."


    Bai Yu said shamelessly, "Chitong, I will feed you later. There are delicious food every day. You can be a model for me, change the clothes I wear for you, and take some photos, OK?"


    Chitong swallowed the last piece of dessert, the liquid flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the chicken pecked his head like rice.


    "Good!"


    "Ah ~" Yang LUOQI in his arms woke up and made a painful cry.


    Looking up, I saw a handsome man.


    It''s the enemy!


    The murderous spirit in Yang LUOQI''s eyes flashed by. He wanted to fight with a gun and struggled to turn over, resulting in constant touch and friction with Bai Yu''s body in the ups and downs of some part in front.


    "Don''t rub it. My gun has reacted. If you rub it again, I''ll take the gun to battle."


    Yang LUOQI: "


    Bai Yu''s mouth was stirred up and said playfully, "I don''t think you dare to move?"


    Yang LUOQI shook his head nervously: "dare not move..."

 Chapter 22

    Chitong stares at Bai Yu with his eyes to see if there is any dessert.


    Hearing this, many question marks popped up in her heart.


    Yang LUOQI saw the doubt in the eyes of the girl with black hair and red pupils, and his pretty face turned red to the root of his ears.


    It''s a shame.


    She became the general of the hall of heroes at a young age. At the age of 12, she slaughtered the mutated corpse dragon Legion on on her own.


    If she hadn''t met a militant like thunder cannon who likes to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time, she wouldn''t have lost so quickly if she had another strong man at the same level as thunder cannon.


    "Who the hell are you?" the expression on Yang LUOQI''s face was ashamed and annoyed. "Put me down quickly."


    Bai Yu smiled and showed a very charming smile.


    "I said that''s your attitude towards the life-saving benefactor? Your attitude is very bad. I''m the helper invited by Xiang Kunlun, the boss of your Qunying hall."


    Yang LUOQI bowed his head and said stiffly, "I see. Thank you for your help."


    This is her first time to thank humanity. The tone is very strange, which makes some guy with bad taste sound very cool.


    "Then you, can you put me down? I can go by myself."


    Bai Yu heard that the gentleman put her down, cut off Yang LUOQI''s hair, left it in the palm of his hand and asked in front of his mouth and nose.


    "It smells good."


    Yang LUOQI''s face turned red, like a ripe apple.


    This man dares to cut off his hair. She has sworn. Who can cut off her hair


    "Chitong, help this one to leave quickly. I think her legs tremble. She can''t even walk. You take her to a safe place and stay away from the battlefield. This is all my dessert, is it enough?"


    Bai Yu takes out all the desserts on his body, and his greedy red pupil drools.


    "Enough! Enough!"


    Chitong put away the emperor''s tools and killed Cunyu. Holding Yang LUOQI, he ran to the edge of the battlefield, ready to hide and quietly eat dessert.


    Seeing two beautiful girls run to a safe place to stay with Xia Ling, Bai Yu''s heart is relieved.


    Cao Yanbing was seriously injured by Xiang Kunlun and had no fighting ability. Now the only thing he can do is to watch Huangfu dragon fight incompetently and furious.


    Facing the enemy who killed his parents, he had long forgotten that Xiang Kunlun hurt him just now. He even guessed in his heart that the arrogant and conceited leader of Qunying hall must have got some news, so he used him to force Huangfu dragon to fight.


    After all, Huangfu longdou is the most wanted criminal in the spirit realm. It''s a great achievement that Xiang Kunlun can find and arrest him.


    Cao Yanbing didn''t know that there was a chat group. He didn''t know that Xiang Kunlun came to kill him.


    Although he is very conceited as a fire general, he also knows how big the strength gap is with the leader of Qunying hall. There is no need to send the whole Qunying hall to deal with him alone.


    Xia Ling looked at the two running over and said with a smile, "I heard from the miser that your main purpose is to catch the fugitive, but you don''t have to beat the miser seriously."


    "Although the miser has a bad temper, his strength is still good."


    Before Yang LUOQI came, he didn''t understand what leader Xiang Kunlun meant.


    Now she understood that the target of Qunying hall was not the soul General of Luocha street, but the most wanted criminal in the spiritual domain and the leader of Qunying hall.


    "If we don''t fight like this, do you think we can force Huangfu dragon fight? Our Qunying hall wants to kill a town soul general in Luocha street. I''m enough. Do you need the leader to do it himself?"


    "And do you think this guy lying on the ground is qualified to participate in this kind of battlefield?"


    Yang LUOQI''s triple asked, leaving Xia Ling speechless.


    Cao Yanbing was even more angry. The strength of the little girl in front of him was really strong. He could not beat the guardian spirit one-to-one or even two-to-one. In this way, he was soon defeated by the monster who was discharged all over.


    But he is unwilling.


    The enemy who killed his parents is in front of him. He can only lie here and do nothing.


    Yang LUOQI looked at Cao Yanbing blandly. Being weak in the spiritual domain was a sin. She understood this truth when she was very young.


    Chitong divides the sweets in her hand into two parts and gives half to the girl with a little like her character.


    Yang LUOQI''s face turned red, turned his head to one side, and said a stiff thank-you. "Thank you."


    This zhenhun is also a cute girl at ordinary times, but she is never vague when fighting.


    The battlefield of wutiaowu and thunder cannon reached a white hot stage in a short time. They fought in the sky.


    The thunder cannon opened the war mode, completely released its own strength, changed its appearance from a child to a youth, and the power of the highest god of the thunder department was revealed.


    The sky thousands of miles around turned into a sea of thunder, and he was the emperor of thunder, overlooking any mole ant who dared to provoke.


    This is the strength of the top strong person of zhenhun general, and also the strength of the highest god of the thunder department.


    Five pieces of enlightenment open up their own field: boundless space.


    The space around the detonator was suddenly shrunk, as if it had been transferred to another place.


    "Is this your strength? Let me see more and make me more excited!" the thunder cannon was crazy and the war intention was completely ignited. The thunder cloud covered all the areas of the five enlightenment fields.


    Bai Yu looked at the hot war over there and couldn''t help applauding.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    It''s too exaggerated for these two people to fight, and why a strong man like thunder gun joined the divine martial spirit army of Huangfu dragon fight, which made him very puzzled.


    On the other side, Huangfu''s dragon fight with one enemy and two did not lose the wind.


    Fortunately, Luocha street is relatively large, much larger than the city in general, otherwise it is really not enough for them to fight.


    Most of Luocha street has been destroyed. When the battle is over, it should turn into ruins.


    Diao Lingyun fought with Xiang Kunlun to besiege Huangfu dragon. In the process of besieging, she struggled more and more.


    Xiang Kunlun can resurrect many times with the millions of Chu army souls she carries, so she fights ferociously, but she has only one life, and one mistake will kill her.


    At this time, Diao Lingyun, the eldest sister of Qunying hall, found that there was a big gap between her and Xiang Kunlun.


    Every time I draw with her in front of the generals of Qunying hall, it''s just to hide my strength.


    "Xiang Kunlun, do you look down on me and a woman? Do I need you to show mercy at ordinary times!" Diao Lingyun roared in his heart.


    She left from the original auxiliary position. She wanted to grab the main attack position of Xiang Kunlun.


    Bai Yu, who was preparing to join the war, noticed that Xiang Kunlun also noticed that Diao Lingyun''s eyes and position had changed.

 Chapter 23

    Diao Lingyun is unwilling to be crushed by Xiang Kunlun. She is also the leader of Qunying hall. Why should she lower her head.


    Although Diao Lingyun himself was also vaguely aware of the gap between himself and Xiang Kunlun.


    In Qunying hall, she was called eldest sister head, and she was one of the leaders of Qunying hall.


    But in the eyes of many generals in Qunying hall, she can only be regarded as a second leader, ranking below Xiang Kunlun.


    Now it seems that those people are right


    Diao Lingyun forcibly took Xiang Kunlun''s main attack position and disrupted the rhythm of the battle, which made Xiang Kunlun tied up and unable to play.


    "Diao Lingyun, what are you doing?" Xiang Kunlun roared. If the rhythm is chaotic, Huangfu dragon will soon find a breakthrough.


    He didn''t understand why Diao Lingyun did this.


    It can only be said that the leader of Qunying hall doesn''t understand women''s thoughts.


    "What you Xiang Kunlun can do, I can do the same, and I will do better than you! I will play this position." Diao Lingyun grabbed the main attack position and accepted most of the pressure of the battle.


    Huangfu longdou saw the flaw and said excitedly, "you''re far from the kid in Xiang Kunlun. Are you sure you can stop it?"


    This move is useful. Diao Lingyun blushes, but he doesn''t dare to be distracted.


    Once the distraction was when she died, Xiang Kunlun actually carried it and was at ease. As a result, she really couldn''t stop it.


    There is a certain gap in the strength between Diao Lingyun and Xiang Kunlun. In addition, Xiang Kunlun can almost resurrect indefinitely with millions of Chu army souls.


    No one can kill him as long as he is not killed by so many people in an instant.


    In theory, Xiang Kunlun, like Bai Yu, is an immortal body.


    Xiang Kunlun''s incomplete version of the immortal body, so he dared to fight Huangfu dragon with his life, which further widened the gap between Diao Lingyun and him.


    A man who dares to fight with his life has only one life.


    Originally, Huangfu longdou felt a little tricky. This Kunlun problem was not easy to solve. With the help of Diao Lingyun, it would be bad for him if he dragged on.


    Diao Lingyun''s behavior is right in Huangfu''s arms.


    The victory of the war began to tilt towards Huangfu longdou. Diao Lingyun suffered more and more injuries, the armor wrapped around her body became more and more broken, and the underwear inside became dilapidated.


    A pool of blood had been left on the ground, and the bright red blood flowed down the armor of Diao Lingyun.


    Bai Yu doesn''t understand what the woman thinks. He is speechless about Diao Lingyun''s behavior.


    It''s obviously to play auxiliary. I have to grab the confrontation road. I don''t know if the confrontation road is a real man''s battlefield. Isn''t it good to play auxiliary at ease.


    Sure enough, women are incomprehensible creatures.


    Once Bai Yu was the king against the road, guarding the dignity of going to the single countless times.


    Such a reliable man on the list is willing to follow without assistance, but he likes to follow the unreliable wild... On the list, he can only bear one dozen five silently.


    Bai Yu takes a deep breath.


    This random task is that the greater the contribution, the richer the reward. If he beat Huangfu longdou and Xiang Kunlun away.


    He deserves the best reward.


    As for killing Huangfu, dragon fighting is almost impossible. If the strong want to leave, they can easily leave the battlefield and can''t stay.


    Bai Yu holds the sword in both hands and rushes up with serious eyes.


    At the critical moment, she saved Diao Lingyun, who almost died under Huangfu''s Dragon axe.


    The sword rubbed with the axe, making a harsh sound, and the sparks generated by the collision splashed everywhere.


    The sword in Bai Yu''s hand is one of the twelve greatest sharp knives in the pirate world. It originally has its own name.


    He didn''t like it. Why did he have to use the name taken by his predecessors and change it to Yunxiao.


    "Diao Lingyun, you go to solve other people, so that you can better tear a hole in the battlefield. I believe you can solve one quickly with your strength, and then take out your hand to help us."


    "You should also want Qunying hall to win? If you lose, those generals will die here."


    Diao Lingyun, who was still considering, immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of LV Xian palace.


    In that battlefield, her good friend Lu Xiangong was beaten by a man of the divine force army and was about to lose her support.


    Diao Lingyun gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I''m going to support now. I hope you can live after I solve it."


    Diao Lingyun doesn''t doubt the origin of Bai Yu. Even if she has never seen Bai Yu, she was saved by him just now... Although she doesn''t want to be saved at all.


    "Xiang Kunlun, I hope the people you invited are strong enough!"


    Diao Lingyun guessed in her heart that this man was Xiang Kunlun''s helper, and Xiang Kunlun made a lot of preparations for today''s elimination of Huangfu longdou.


    Without hesitation, it brought out most of the combat power of Qunying hall, and also designed to force Huangfu longdou to appear in Luocha street, which led to the hidden power of Huangfu longdou.


    If it weren''t for Xiang Kunlun, perhaps no one would dare believe that Huangfu longdou, the most wanted criminal in the spirit domain, has developed his power to this extent and has the divine weapon spirit Xingtian.


    How long has Xiang Kunlun been planning and how deep is he hiding.


    Not only did he hide from the spiritual masters in the spiritual domain, but also from her.


    Diao Lingyun scolded in her heart: "how much this bastard doesn''t believe me, or do you think I''m stupid! Bastard Xiang Kunlun! I won''t be the leader when I go back!"


    She is really incompetent as another leader of Qunying hall.


    Overlord halberd, Yunxiao sword, Kaitian axe and the huge noise produced by the collision of three weapons further intensified the war situation on the field.


    Huangfu longdou, holding a sky opening axe, stopped and killed the gods, and the Buddha stopped and killed the Buddha. He shouted loudly, "Xiang Kunlun, you really surprised me. You have grown to this point. You are qualified to be my opponent!"


    Huangfu longdou also thought that Xiang Kunlun had turned him into an army.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the new leader of Qunying hall, but was surrounded and killed by the younger generation.


    The boat capsized in the gutter. He was clearly going to use Xiang Kunlun as Cao Yanbing''s stepping stone. Unexpectedly, the stepping stone wanted to swallow him.


    Xiang Kunlun''s heart in the battle: "what the fuck is this? I came to kill Cao Yanbing! How can there be a most wanted criminal in the spirit domain? I don''t want to help the spirit domain solve this scourge at all."


    "And how could Huangfu longdou have so many strong men? Didn''t the generals of the last generation of qunyingdian be locked up in the black prison? And when did Huangfu longdou have a guardian spirit? It''s still so fierce!"


    Xiang Kunlun became more and more depressed

 Chapter 24

    "Brother Xiang, don''t be distracted. The big boss is still in front of us!" Bai Yu was worried when he saw that Xiang Kunlun was distracted.


    Bai Yu takes the cloud sword in his hand and cuts out the sword Qi that rushes straight into the sky, trying to block the opponent in front of him.


    But Huangfu''s Dragon fighting moves are open and close. He doesn''t care about the sword Qi cut by Bai Yu. He doesn''t care about your fancy moves. He breaks them with an axe and feels like breaking thousands of methods with one force.


    Diao Lingyun goes to other places to support, leaving them to deal with Huangfu longdou.


    The battlefield of the guardian spirit was originally two dozen and one. Xiang Yu and Lv Bu dealt with Xing Tian alone, but as Diao Lingyun took Lv Bu away, Xiang Yu blocked Xing Tian alone, and the pressure increased sharply for a time.


    Xiang Yu, one of the strongest martial spirits, has a gap with the divine martial spirit Xing Tian''s strength, just like the gap between Xiang Kunlun and Huangfu longdou. It is not big. With its own immortality and strong recovery.


    Xiang Yu, the human spirit, resisted the divine spirit Xing Tian. Even if he fell down, he could support it for a period of time.


    However, compared with Xiang Kunlun, Bai Yu is a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Yu knows that his strength is still lacking, which can''t compare with those top-level combat forces. It''s difficult for those top-level strongmen to win him. It''s difficult for him to cultivate his sword skills.


    This is the power of space, this is the power of ripples!


    He is only 16 years old, and his future growth space is far from reaching the limit.


    Xiang Kunlun also woke up completely with Bai Yu''s cry and concentrated on fighting with his opponent.


    Xiang Kunlun knew that he couldn''t explain this clearly. He couldn''t fight with Huangfu long and said, "this is a misunderstanding. I came to kill Cao Yanbing. I didn''t want to arrest you..."


    It was the first time that the leader of Qunying hall was so excited when he met such a great enemy, especially when the man in front of him was once his idol.


    He has been following this man''s footsteps and became the leader of Qunying hall. He is also known as the strongest in the contemporary spiritual realm.


    It doesn''t make sense. After all, Xiang Kunlun didn''t have a powerful mouth gun like naruto, so he had to fight heartily.


    A flash of light flashed.


    With a head flying high, blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Xiang Kunlun saw Bai Yu around him trying to touch his broken head. As soon as he wanted to raise his hand, his hand fell down, and his whole body fell to the ground.


    What happened?


    Xiang Kunlun was completely stunned, and Huangfu longdou still kept his killing moves?


    It seems that this is prepared.


    White feather''s head rolled on the ground, and the surrounding air solidified. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little strange.


    Huangfu longdou touched a scar on his neck. The wound caused by the scar was still bleeding, which made him very afraid.


    He was the most dignified soul bearer and almost had his neck wiped


    Is the kid crazy? Is the suicide attack just now fatal.


    This kid is too impulsive. He just solved a troublesome kid first. This is the end of being eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Huangfu longdou thought of the unstoppable sword Qi and the strange sword skill, sighed and said, "it''s a pity that such a clever sword skill has been lost since then."


    "You''re the only kid left in the Qunying hall. Are you sure you want to fight me again?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s eyes were dignified. He didn''t expect that his helper would be so impulsive and kill himself so soon.


    "Fight, why not? I''ve long wanted to learn your skills! Fight, Huangfu dragon fight."


    "Then come on, kid of Qunying hall."


    The two roared at the same time, one swept with a halberd and the other with an axe.


    The space at the intersection of weapons was broken like a mirror. Taking the collision point as the center, it spread around and produced a huge shock wave. The powerful destructive force and momentum rushed into the air, smashed the clouds and swept away the four directions.


    "Ah ah ah ~"


    Peng~


    With a deafening explosion, Xiang Kunlun and Huangfu dragon fought back at the same time.


    With the help of the friction of the overlord halberd on the ground, Xiang Kunlun glided for a distance before he barely stopped, while Huangfu longdou just stepped back and stabilized his body.


    They stand tall and see the difference.


    "Damn it!" this is the first time that Xiang Kunlun has been suppressed with absolute strength. It is also the first time that he has encountered such a strong person, so strong that he has an invincible belief in his heart.


    "The kid of Qunying hall, if you fight again, you will end up like the kid just now. Do you want to fight again?" Huangfu longdou said this sentence in a flat tone, trying to disintegrate Xiang Kunlun''s war intention.


    This will make it easier for him to solve the battle. This is a strategy, a strategy that disintegrates people''s will to fight.


    "Ha ha, what''s the fear of death? Come to war." Xiang Kunlun proved his war will never be disintegrated.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Huangfu longdou didn''t get good results. He was not surprised, but expected.


    If the leader of Qun Ying Hall of this generation is at this level, he might as well die, although he is really going to kill Xiang Kunlun next.


    Raising tigers will eventually become a great danger. We can''t let this generation of leaders of Qunying hall grow up.


    "What happened? Why is my head on the ground?"


    "Xiang Kunlun, come and pick up my head and put it back. Don''t talk to the big boss. You can''t beat a big boss like Huangfu longdou."


    Xiang Kunlun: "


    Huangfu longdou: "


    The two men looked at the talking head on the ground at the same time and were stunned together.


    What happened?


    How can you talk when you lose your head?


    "Don''t be stunned. Pick up my head quickly. Can''t you beat one of the two?" Bai Yu''s tone was a little worried.


    Just now, he almost hit Huangfu longdou. Unfortunately, his opponent reacted and cut off his head with an axe.


    This action really proved that he could not be killed. At least physical attack was useless to him.


    Xiang Kunlun looked at his opponent, and the opponent looked at him. The two began to rob one head at the same time.


    Huangfu longdou wanted to chop a shred with an axe. I don''t believe the kid can still live.


    He wants to mend the knife!


    Xiang Kunlun just wants to save Bai Yu. One more helper can better contain the present. He may be the strongest spiritual messenger in the spiritual domain.


    He''s going to rob the head!


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Yu''s head rolled back to his body, connected in an instant, and healed completely. There was no discomfort in his body.


    Xiang Kunlun and Huangfu dragon fought and threw themselves into the air. They hit each other out of thin air.


    After they retreated, they stared at intact Bai Yu silently: "what happened just now?"

 Chapter 25

    "Brother Xiang, why are you looking at me with a monster''s expression? Can''t you be infinitely resurrected after you have been fatally injured?" Bai Yu said with a smile in a rare tone.


    Isn''t this basic shit? Don''t be six. Calm down.


    Xiang Kunlun looked at Bai Yu in surprise and said silently, "I have a special constitution, which is different from other spiritual senders. Only the souls of millions of soldiers and soldiers of the state of Chu can be resurrected many times..."


    "But what are you doing? You can roll and connect yourself when you lose your head?"


    Bai Yu asked strangely, "how did you connect it when you lost your head?"


    "Of course, I won''t fall down and resurrect in situ. Even if I have my neck wiped, I will resurrect in an instant," Xiang Kunlun explained.


    Bai Yu''s operation just now makes his brain still buzzing. Even their opponent Huangfu longdou hasn''t recovered. He looks at the two kids in front of him in shock.


    What are these two kids talking about? Can they be resurrected by beheading them?


    Is the kid in Qunying hall playing so crazy and not to die? The reason is that the kid in Qunying hall has many spare resurrection armor


    "Is this your first death?"


    "Yes."


    Facing Xiang Kunlun''s inquiry, Bai Yu told the truth honestly.


    Xiang Kunlun frowned and asked, "don''t you have any special feeling? Even the strong with countless fighting experiences will feel the real death for the first time."


    "Is your pain lost? The resurrection without pain...?"


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly and replied, "with a brush, my head disappeared... It may be the reason why my head fell too fast. I didn''t feel it at all, but there was a severe pain at the moment of neck healing."


    Xiang Kunlun: "


    The three man battlefield suddenly became embarrassing.


    Huangfu longdou is carrying his big axe. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to fight. Although he hides his strength, the two kids in front of him are not normal.


    They hang up, they hang up!


    It''s also open. How can he fight? There''s no way to kill these two kids without finding their weaknesses.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu immediately pulled Xiang Kunlun aside. They whispered and looked back from time to time to see if the opponent had a sneak attack, which made Huangfu longdou speechless.


    The two men chatted and laughed from time to time.


    While Bai Yu and Xiang Kunlun were chatting, Huangfu longdou, holding a sky axe, swam around the two people, trying to find out their flaws.


    The strange atmosphere lasted for a while.


    "Brother Xiang, do you understand?" Bai Yu showed a meaningful smile.


    "I know, I know. Fighting is only about life and death, not about anything else." Xiang Kunlun also showed a meaningful smile.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bai Yu is on the left and Xiang Kunlun is on the right. They encircle Huangfu longdou from both sides.


    This is a battle of life and death. Where fairness and justice are needed, those who say such words are often dead.


    Their tacit understanding suddenly increased a lot and their cooperation became better and better.


    With the strong cooperation and their good strength, Huangfu dragon fight began to produce pressure.


    However, with the roar of Huangfu''s dragon fight, a state of blood anger broke out, and the strength soared. Bai Yu and Xiang Kunlun were defeated by one enemy and two.


    Bai Yu smiles bitterly in his heart. This opponent is too strong. He also hides his strength, which makes people live.


    "Xiang Kunlun, you take the lead and I''ll stick in my waist."


    "Good!"


    Huangfu longdou reacted in an instant, and the axe drew a beautiful arc in his hand.


    Now he was fooled by them. The battle of the top strong is often such a moment of detail that can determine success or failure.


    "Poof ~"


    "Poof ~"


    Red blood gushed from the instep of Huangfu longdou.


    Bai Yu and Xiang Kunlun looked at each other and smiled. They succeeded.


    Then he pulled out the cloud sword and the overlord halberd.


    A shrill scream came out of his opponent''s mouth. Huangfu longdou unconsciously stepped back for several steps, and his eyes became bloody, staring at the two kids in front of him.


    The two kids dared to cheat him and then deliberately sneaked into his instep. Let him subconsciously block his head and waist, without preventing his feet.


    What a shame!


    "Two shameless imps, die for me!"


    Xiang Kunlun laughed and said, "shameless, ha ha ~ history is written by winners. Only those who survive are qualified to become kings. Can''t you even understand this?"


    Bai Yu shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. I''m old and I don''t know what it means to become a king and defeat an enemy. I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to fight for life and death."


    "Brother Xiang, you should understand the old man''s ideas."


    "You''re right, brother Bai Yu."


    After hearing these words, the bloody Huangfu longdou turned on a violent state, and his strength soared directly to the ceiling of zhenhun street.


    At this time, Huangfu longdou is the strongest in the spirit domain and abandons all monsters only for fighting.


    Bai Yu and Xiang Kunlun completely angered the monster.


    "Your challenge is successful... Kids, the warm-up is over, and then there is hell."


    Completely crazy!


    Huangfu longdou wielded the axe with the same strength and speed as before. The axe cut through the space and cut everything.


    Seven seconds.


    The Kaitian axe fought against the Bawang halberd thirty-seven times, and Xiang Kunlun carried it thirty-five times. On the thirty sixth time, the Bawang halberd in his hand was shaken away by the great force, and his hands were shaking constantly.


    Finally, Xiang Kunlun was split from head to tail with an axe, and the leader of Qunying hall was vertically split into two parts. Looking from the outside to the inside, you can clearly see the internal organs and brain inside.


    Xiang Kunlun''s split body fell to both sides, and the smell of blood around him became strong.


    Seven seconds.


    Bai Yu caused many non fatal injuries to Huangfu longdou. A little makes a lot. He also caused a lot of wounds to his opponent. His blood flowed outward, which made Huangfu longdou''s breath a little depressed.


    Three seconds.


    Yunxiao sword and Kaitian axe fought 13 times, and Bai Yu only carried it ten times. On the eleventh time, the Yunxiao sword in his hand disappeared, and the rest cut him in two.


    Huangfu longdou''s open sky axe cut the white feather in two obliquely, so the internal organs in his stomach flowed out.


    After being cut by the waist, Bai Yu didn''t feel much, so he wanted to take himself back.


    Huangfu longdou wants to mend the knife and divides the kid on the ground into eight sections.


    Xiang Kunlun was resurrected and rushed up with a Bawang halberd to block his attack again.


    Bai Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly reconnect his body, intact.

 Chapter 26

    The pace of the battle was very fast. Under the sudden outbreak of Huangfu dragon fight, Xiang Kunlun and Bai Yu were killed one after another in just ten seconds.


    One was cut in half from the head and the other was cut in half. Both of them died in horror.


    Bai Yu took back his body, and Xiang Kunlun was killed again.


    The head was blasted by Huangfu''s dragon fight, blood splashed everywhere, and yellow and white liquid splashed in mid air. This time, Xiang Kunlun fought without falling down.


    Then Huangfu longdou kicked Xiang Kunlun''s body.


    A flash of light flashed.


    Xiang Kunlun''s body was cut off in mid air.


    "Huangfu longdou, you are the first native chicken and tile dog in the auction, accept your life!"


    In less than three seconds, Bai Yu went up and sent his head. His head was cut off and his body was divided into eight sections.


    It was neatly placed on the ground. People who didn''t know thought it was the butcher selling meat.


    It can be seen that Huangfu longdou''s current state of mind has exploded. The strongest spiritual messenger who has lost his mind wants to chop these two hateful imps into meat and mud.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the old man fight harder and harder?


    He shouted slogans like a rainbow. He didn''t go up to send his head. He was to hurt and really hurt.


    Xiang Kunlun was resurrected and looked at the little brother who was still being cut by Huangfu dragon. His eyes became very strange.


    "What''s the matter? Little brother, why didn''t you even scrape a little damage?"


    Bai Yu''s only eye looked at Xiang Kunlun and passed the message: "there''s no way. The big boss is too fierce. It clearly appeared in the grand finale. It happened that he came out in the early stage of the grand finale. I can''t scrape!"


    The two made eye contact.


    Xiang Kunlun was helpless. It was less than a breath. They both died twice.


    If this scraping goes on, when will they be able to do fatal damage


    Xiang Yu, his guardian spirit, could hardly carry it. He was killed several times by Xing Tian, the divine warrior spirit.


    Xiang Kunlun''s physique is just a little special, but it doesn''t mean that he can resurrect indefinitely. Although he bears the souls of millions of Chu troops, each resurrection can be completed only by sacrificing the souls of four or five soldiers.


    So as long as someone can kill him more than 200000 times, he will really die.


    "Little brother, it''s not good to scrape like this. Let''s consider the second plan."


    "Brother Xiang, I think so."


    "Little brother, I think it''s OK. I can''t scrape him."


    Bai Yu''s only eye was chopped to pieces.


    Huangfu longdou was like crazy chopping meat, trying to chop Bai Yu''s whole body into meat paste.


    The first plan is a siege and a sneak attack by all means. It is obvious that this plan has failed and will not hurt much if it continues.


    High intensity combat, coupled with each death, will have a huge consumption of spirit.


    This made Bai Yu and Xiang Kunlun dare not fight a war of attrition. Under the almost crazy Huangfu longdou''s all-out efforts, there was no strong man comparable to him in the cartoon of zhenhun street,


    The two of them added the second scheme to the first scheme.


    That is to ignore defense and exchange life for injury, which can scrape faster and really hurt.


    "Let go of me, brother Bai Yu, what''s the matter with me! You are the leader of the auction, don''t you hurry and obediently give it to the head!" Xiang Kunlun''s mouth and gun are not bad, and his mind is deep.


    Bai Yu took the lead. He also knew what to do. The irrational beast would become stronger and more dangerous.


    But irrational beasts also ignore their own defense.


    They just need to attack. Anyway, they can revive. They will have a very bad feeling at the moment of being killed.


    In the face of death, many people with weak willpower will collapse. Even if they can resurrect, they only resurrect a living dead.


    Huangfu longdou stared at another target in front of him. His eyes were bloody red. The Kaitian axe was constantly waving in his hand, and the surrounding space was constantly broken.


    The net formed by more than a dozen chopping attacks blocked a space and surrounded Xiang Kunlun, leaving him nowhere to hide and escape, so he had to fight hard.


    "Little brother, this guy is starting to attack far away. I think we should reconsider a plan."


    "Little brother, have you been resurrected? I''ll be hacked to death again."


    Xiang Kunlun waved the halberd with both hands, and silver flowers appeared in the void. The powerful but pleasing halberd method bloomed in the void.


    This is the perfect combination of skill and power. As the leader of Qunying hall, Xiang Kunlun not only has the courage of overlord, but also has extremely advanced skills and martial arts.


    Huangfu longdou''s far attack was blocked.


    But this is just a fake move. The real killing move is still behind.


    In an instant, when he was defending Kunlun, his opponent was close to him.


    The shadow overhead grew larger and larger, covering the sky.


    Xiang Kunlun understood that he was dying again.


    "Since you are going to die, you should not stop at all. Fight Huangfu dragon before you die." Xiang Kunlun made up his mind.


    Watching the axe fall, he widened his eyes, watched the axe fall and stabbed the overlord halberd in his hand.


    Seeing this, Huangfu longdou shouted, "you really think I''ve lost my mind, kid of Qunying hall. This time, I won''t let you rise again."


    After Bai Yu completely resurrected in the back, he secretly used space to transfer and appeared behind the big boss.


    This time, he wants to kill the boss alone, grab the head and get the MVP of random tasks.


    In this way, we can get a lot of rewards and become stronger quickly.


    "I''m waiting for you! Go to hell, troublemaker." Huangfu longdou ignored Xiang Kunlun and killed Bai Yu.


    "Hold the grass ~ it''s brother Xiang who is more powerful. Why are you staring at me and making big moves..." Bai Yu is ready to take this move. His big move CD is better.


    Huangfu longdou certainly knows that Xiang Kunlun is more powerful, but can Xiang Kunlun be more powerful than him?


    If it weren''t for the kid''s defenseless and destructive sword skill, could he have so many more wounds in this battle?


    Although these wounds are not fatal, they can already affect his state. A long fierce battle is not good for him.


    At a critical juncture, the three stimulated their greatest potential and strength at the same time.


    The axe of the ember, all return to the ruins.


    The axe of Huangfu dragon fight comes from the upper interface, with the smell of destroying everything, swallowing everything and everything around, including space and time, as if it were the name of this move.


    Everything goes back to ruins, from one to zero, as if everything had returned to its original state before the universe was born.

 Chapter 27

    After Huangfu dragon fight, the space is broken and everything goes back to the ruins.


    Bai Yu''s body dissipated under this move, turned into bits and pieces in the void and flew away.


    "Little brother! You want to die!"


    "The overlord broke the array!"


    Xiang Kunlun seized this opportunity, gave his opponent a heavy blow, directly passed through his opponent''s waist and took a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Ah! (I drop my kidney ~)" Huangfu longdou roared and forcibly suppressed the pain, ready to kill the kid in the Qunying hall again.


    "Damn it, he dodged." Xiang Kunlun was ready to step back.


    His strike just now didn''t get the desired result. The halberd could have pierced Huangfu longdou''s abdomen, but it only pierced a kidney.


    It''s a pity that little brother Bai Yu sacrificed his life to create such a good opportunity for himself. He still failed to hit his opponent hard and greatly reduce the combat effectiveness of Huangfu''s dragon fight.


    The axe of the ember, all return to the ruins.


    Xiang Kunlun was shocked by the power of this axe, and he felt the breath of death.


    If this axe goes down, he may really die, and he can''t even resurrect.


    No, little brother, it''s not really over, is it?


    "Xiang Yu! Special fusion! Ghost King Li Kai!"


    Xiang Kunlun burned vitality and fought to death. At the same time, it opened the special integration of guardian spirits and the ghost king power obtained by killing gods.


    Xiang Kunlun, who turned into a real ghost, has a combat effectiveness close to Huangfu longdou. They both belong to the big boss at the combat effectiveness ceiling of zhenhun street.


    "The kid of Qunying hall, this time you will be completely uprooted!"


    Huangfu longdou didn''t intend to let Xiang Kunlun go back alive. If he let the children in the hall of heroes go on, he might devour him in turn.


    "Hoo ~" Bai Yu takes a deep breath and resurrects.


    Looking at his intact body, he laughed excitedly and said, "Huangfu longdou, why don''t you use this move earlier? If you use it earlier, I don''t have to connect my head and body by myself."


    "This move is so powerful that it directly turns me into ashes, resulting in my resurrection in situ. Ha ha ha ha ~"


    Space sword skill ¡¤ space ripples ¡¤ broken empty!


    This is the most powerful space sword technique created by Bai Yu. It is specially used to kill all hostile creatures and beings.


    He didn''t dare to use this move easily. It consumed too much and could drain him at once.


    As for the space sword technique, Bai Yu has created a total of nine moves, most of which are just rudiments and have not been improved. There are only two moves that can be used against the enemy.


    Space sword skill - stars change!


    This move is similar to Murong Fu''s moves. It''s a move to use strength. It can return the opponent''s moves, strength, sword Qi and other powerful moves. It''s a very practical life-saving move.


    The move of Huangfu dragon fight is too powerful. Even if you use this move, it will not have much effect. The attack that bounces back is only a small part of the power of the ember axe.


    After his death, that small part of the power was out of control, and it was not possible that he accidentally injured the friendly forces.


    Space sword skill ¡¤ thousand gate!


    Use the surrounding space to stir up ripples in the nearby space between yourself and your opponent with swordsmanship, and then create a door of space to make your opponent have the illusion that their attack is about to fall on Bai Yu. In fact, they are far away, and there are layers of space walls dedicated to defending and offsetting your opponent.


    This move is used for special defense. It can give Bai Yu time to avoid powerful moves among pirates and delay time to quickly escape.


    Bai Yu''s move is to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    Huangfu longdou, who was killing Xiang Kunlun, was cold behind him, and the feeling of death rushed into his heart.


    This kid has such a terrible move!


    This move is no worse than the blow he cut at his peak.


    "Xing Tian! Special integration!"


    The Shenwu spirit Xing Tian and Huangfu longdou were integrated together.


    With a height of nearly 100 meters, a body like a hill and holding an open sky axe that has become many times larger, Huangfu longdou is really like a God coming to the world, suppressing the four directions and coming to destroy everything with a supreme breath.


    Space sword skill ¡¤ space ripples ¡¤ broken empty!


    The whole space of Luocha street is unstable, producing ripples one after another, and circles of ripples are rippling in the space.


    The space ripples spread out, which seems soft and pleasing to the eye, but with more and more ripples, the space of Luocha street becomes very strange.


    The lethality of this move also began to show, and everything dissipated wherever the ripples went.


    Overlord, break the array!


    The axe of the ember, all things return to the ruins!


    A huge white light flashed. Centered on three people, a huge black hole was formed in a radius of nearly 100 miles. The empty hole seemed to devour everything.


    The strong nearby closed their eyes at that moment, including the people in the chat group live room.


    Don''t be Bilian: "hold the grass! I''m going blind!"


    I am an emotional Assassin: "is this the world of the big guy? I''d better stay on Chicken Island..."


    Evil king Zhenyan: "... Very powerful..."


    The bird swam six flowers, lifted the table and shouted, "white feather boss Niubi!"


    "Six flowers, what do you want to do? I have to worry about it!" the bird swims ten flowers. She is very tired. It''s really hard to stand such a sister with a secondary two disease table.


    "You heresy, I will destroy you today."


    The weather cleared up, the rain stopped, and the bird swam six flowers and felt that he was OK again.


    "Ah ah ~" shouted, and rushed up with a special umbrella. This time she must defeat the heresy.


    A few minutes later, the bird youliuhua hid in one corner, shivering and crying sadly, "why can''t I beat you?"


    "Because I''m an adult ~"


    The bird swam ten flowers, looked at the door handle changed many times at home, and sighed.


    My heart was full of doubts and thought, "is there a problem with those meat? Eating those meat feels like I''m about to become a female man... My strength has become much stronger..."


    The bird youshihua noticed something terrible, but as long as Liuhua was okay, she didn''t care about other things.


    Anyway, as long as the meat is eaten, no one will find it.


    The bird youshihua smiled secretly in his heart: "Liuhua, a little fool, can''t beat me. He doesn''t eat as much meat as me every time... Poof ~ he still wants to beat me."


    The battle in Luocha street is over.


    After one move.


    Bai Yu lay on the ground and couldn''t move.


    A figure in the distance escaped from Luocha street with blood in the air, and Huangfu longdou survived, which is a matter of course.


    However, this battle is qualified to be recorded in the history of the spiritual realm. The most powerful spiritual messenger of the spiritual realm was defeated.

 Chapter 28

    Bai Yu lay on the ground and didn''t move. He was too tired.


    Just sending out the big move, he died several times and was wiped out by the space ripples of his big move several times. When the space ripples around the space calmed down, he finally came back to life.


    If he hadn''t bought infinite resurrection armor and couldn''t die, he wouldn''t dare to use it at all.


    It''s not like killing an enemy for a thousand and losing eight hundred. This is the kind where a few lives are not enough.


    However, the effect of this move was surprisingly good. Even Huangfu longdou in his peak period was seriously injured and ran out of Luocha street without stopping for a moment.


    Huangfu dragon fight is placed in the pirate world. It''s a monster on the ceiling that can defeat the captain of the ship.


    After this war, Bai Yu is very satisfied. Although his strength has not made leaps and bounds, he can use the big move of suicide. He can still hit and even kill the people at the ceiling level.


    Huangfu dragon fight is really terrible. Bai Yu used his cards. With the cooperation of Xiang Kunlun, he just hit the monster hard.


    His mental power has reached its limit. If he dies once or twice, he may not be able to revive for a short time and enter the dormant standby state.


    You can''t come back to life until your mental state improves.


    At the moment when he was killed by Huangfu dragon''s axe, Bai Yu felt the powerful consumption of spirit, especially in this high-intensity battle, he was killed again and again.


    No wonder the man in the different world from scratch will be killed and run away, which is too much mental pressure on ordinary people.


    "The great move of Huangfu dragon fight is really terrible. Even his spirit and existence can be erased... I have lost half my life." Xiang Kunlun sighed slightly: "brother Baiyu, how are you?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s millions of Chu army souls died, which barely offset Huangfu longdou''s ember axe and little brother''s big move, space sword skill, space ripple and broken empty.


    He found that the little brother''s big move did not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. As long as it was near the battle, it would be killed and wiped out.


    What horrible move is this!?


    Even kill yourself!?


    Bai Yu replied weakly, "brother Xiang, I guess I have to lie down for a while to go back. I''m empty."


    Xiang Kunlun nodded: "brother Baiyu, just die a few more times. Your mental and willpower will also improve. In the great terror between life and death, your strength will often break through yourself."


    Bai Yu''s face was pale, panting and asked, "brother Xiang, I see you have died a lot of the souls of the Chu army. I''m sorry, but... My big move is really uncontrollable..."


    "It''s all right. As long as there are enough dead souls, my millions of Chu army dead souls can return. The most important thing in the spirit domain is the dead souls. I can supplement them in two days at most."


    Xiang Kunlun moved his body. He couldn''t carry it anymore, so he sat down.


    "If Huangfu longdou insists again, we will lose."


    "He doesn''t dare to insist, brother Bai Yu. You may not understand it, but an owl like Huangfu longdou will never bet his life here, even if he knows that we may not have the power to fight next."


    Bai Yu secretly agrees with Xiang Kunlun''s words. Huangfu longdou has done so many things, recruited and hidden for so many years, but he doesn''t want to bury his life here for others.


    After the war, the two established a life and death friendship against the enemy.


    Xiang Kunlun recognized Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu also recognized Xiang Kunlun as a friend.


    "Brother Bai Yu, there is a big gap between Huangfu and me in the strength of the dragon fight. After he is cured, the spirit domain is likely to have great turbulence. The first to bear the brunt is the Qunying hall, that is, my Xiang Kunlun!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. Who can live to the end if we become the king and defeat the enemy in the spirit domain? If Xiang Kunlun is defeated, please collect the body for me, brother Bai Yu?"


    Another rebellious King


    Bai Yu turned over and said with a laugh, "collect the corpse? Don''t tell jokes. I''ll see you become king with my own eyes on the day you sit on the throne of the spirit domain!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    "Ha ha ha ha ~"


    They laughed wildly, and the laughter rushed to the clouds.


    The friendship between the two men began at this moment.


    Soon, the war in the spirit realm has aroused countless great forces in the spirit realm, and these forces will begin to shuffle.


    "Disgusting ~" Diao Lingyun looked disgusted and came up to stare at the two people.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s pale face, she laughed and said, "you can''t do it?"


    "You can''t do it! Your whole family can''t do it! Do you want to try it yourself?" hearing this, Bai Yu immediately became anxious and quickly rebounded back.


    Diao Lingyun''s face flushed with anger. He rushed up with a weapon and sandwiched it in two.


    "Fairy palace, don''t stop me. I have to give him some color to see!"


    LV Xiangong hugged her best friend Diao Lingyun and didn''t want to quarrel.


    Bai Yu flirted casually: "color? I want to see some yellow, OK?"


    He looked at Diao Lingyun from head to tail and nodded: "just go to battle yourself, I think you can."


    "Ah! Fairy palace, don''t stop me! I must kill him!"


    With a wry smile on his face, LV Xiangong kept talking and persuading: "Lingyun, don''t!"


    Bai Yu looked curiously at the two girls in front of her.


    LV Xiangong, the leader of the special forces in qunyingdian camp, is a good friend with Diao Lingyun, with good appearance and sexy figure. The most important thing is Boda! Boda! It''s big!


    It seems that the figure proportion is not strange, which is in line with Bai Yu''s aesthetic view.


    "Miss, do you have a match?" Bai Yu approached LV Xian palace, smelled it, his eyes blurred and said, "this natural aroma is really irresistible."


    LV Xiangong could see that the man in front of her was not a greedy man, but just to annoy Diao Lingyun who was about to explode around her.


    If at other times, the female driver of LV Xiangong would play against the little man in front of him and drag racing with him.


    But holding a time bomb that could explode at any time, she was not in the mood of anti molestation.


    At this time, a cold flash appeared, and then the gun came out like a dragon.


    Man gun integration.


    A long gun fell on Bai Yu''s throat.


    "Sister, wait a minute, but I saved your life." Bai Yu felt his head big when he saw another sister in front of him.


    "I have sworn that whoever has cut off my hair will fulfill the promise I made, but the promise can''t be fulfilled..." Yang LUOQI stared at a place in Bai Yu''s lower body with cold eyes. "Now is the best time to cut it off. I can''t have such a chance if I miss it."


    Bai Yu suddenly clamped his legs.

 Chapter 29

    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Bai Yu clamped his legs and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Now he is not only mentally a little empty, but also has not recovered well. He is even a little empty in his heart.


    "Girl, girl! Leave my little brother alive under the gun. Make it clear first! What promise?"


    It''s over. Bai Yu really doesn''t remember, but vaguely remembers that there seems to be such a thing. At that time, in the cartoon of zhenhun street, it was "tiger Lord" sun zhantian who defeated Yang LUOQI and cut off Yang LUOQI''s hair.


    But he remembered that sun zhantian was a heroine who was not as good as men. Yang LUOQI didn''t mention this promise... What is this promise!


    Bai Yu stares at the long gun with straight eyes and is afraid that the long gun will really poke his little brother away.


    He can resurrect and his little brother can grow up, but he doesn''t want to try what it feels like to be a eunuch, even for a little while.


    Yang Lai seven listened to shame, and two cheeks and red ones lowered the long gun and did not speak.


    Bai Yu noticed that the sister''s ears were red. For a moment, she seemed to notice something terrible.


    Diao Lingyun stared, grabbed the man''s collar and shouted angrily, "what did you do to sister Luo Qi?"


    When LV Xiangong was stunned, he found that Lingyun was going to fight with the little man.


    "Xiang Kunlun, chief, stop it."


    Xiang Kunlun smiled casually: "Xiangong, if there is no reinforcements in this battle, we are likely to lose. You should understand what I said?"


    Diao Lingyun said in an unhappy tone: "Xiang Kunlun, I know you''re pointing at mulberry and locust trees. Say it again. Believe it or not, I''ll let LUOQI and Xiangong, and I''ll besiege you. I don''t think they dare to help!"


    Bai Yu raised her hand silently.


    "Asshole, you dare to raise your hand. Do you know what you did?" Diao Lingyun shouted without any image.


    The impression of the beauty of the men in the group was suddenly reduced.


    Don''t be Bilian: "such a terrible and ferocious woman, no matter how beautiful she looks, I don''t dare to ask for it. I don''t even dare to be hard."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "you exaggerate too much. It''s good to see. I just don''t dare to ask for it. Recently, I took the assassin task and was assassinating a dog named Wang crazy. I have to finish the task."


    Don''t be Bilian: "...??"


    Zhang Chulan immediately doubted his IQ. Why did the assassin boss assassinate a dog, and the dog became the target of assassination? Did the dogs in the boss become elite?


    After Wu Liuqi left, the group was suddenly deserted.


    The group leader birds swim six flowers. They are eating meat and exercising at home, trying to become stronger. They don''t have much time to water the group.


    She set a small goal to defeat her heretic sister first.


    Zhang Chulan is the only one left in the group, which makes him feel very bored. In the University, he is just a different kind, and no one can really understand him.


    Not long ago, he was famous in the whole school. People in the dormitory originally regarded him as a sand wall, but now they really regard him as an air man.


    Bai Yu shook his head and said something happened not long ago with a puzzled face.


    Diao Lingyun stared at the man in front of him with an idiot''s eyes and puffed a smile: "you''re on a big deal."


    LV Xiangong helped to explain: "Luo Qi has a promise that whoever can cut off her hair will marry that person. Don''t worry first. Listen to me and then speak."


    "There are several conditions for marrying LUOQI. The most important one is to cut off LUOQI''s hair in advance. The person who cuts off LUOQI''s hair must be better than LUOQI and can satisfy LUOQI."


    "If the above conditions are met, LUOQI will fulfill his promise and marry the man."


    Bai Yu hehe said, "I think it''s the most important condition that can make her satisfied. If she''s not satisfied, will she kill the man?"


    Diao Lingyun clenched his fist and clicked.


    Yang LUOQI''s head was lower, and the whole person seemed to feel very lost.


    LV Xiangong stopped Diao Lingyun and said the cause and effect: "Luo Qi is not such a girl. Luo Qi will defeat those smelly men with his own hands when he is dissatisfied with them, and then it can prove that those men are not qualified to marry her, so she can not fulfill her promise."


    "She can only prove with actions that women are no worse than your men! Fortunately, she saw you clearly in advance."


    Bai Yu is a little confused and doesn''t speak for a moment.


    Yang LUOQI secretly looked up and saw the man''s performance in front of him.


    She became even more lost, even if the long gun in her hand fell down.


    The first time I saw this man, Yang LUOQI felt that this man was a little shameless and cut off her hair.


    She vowed in her heart that she would defeat this man in the future and prove herself.


    But then, he and Xiang Kunlun, the leader of Qunying hall, fought against the enemy together. The figure deeply reflected in her eyes. She may not be able to surpass this man


    The final result also confirmed that this man will be a high mountain that she will be difficult to cross in her life.


    From that moment on, Yang LUOQI felt that her promise should be fulfilled.


    The man somehow satisfied her.


    Yang LUOQI took a deep breath, patted his face, picked up his long gun again and aimed at Bai Yu. He smiled brightly. The smile on his face was as beautiful as cherry blossoms.


    "I can''t beat you. At least now I''m not your opponent, but I''m not satisfied with you, so I must surpass you, beat you and prove myself."


    "Er... I want to say, does that promise still work?" Bai Yu looks at her with gentle eyes.


    He understood that the self-esteem and self-improvement girl did not allow herself to become weak. Being weak in the spiritual domain was a sin, and so was the pirate world.


    Yang LUOQI didn''t want to become weak. She wanted to be stronger than anyone, including the leader of Qunying hall and Huangfu longdou.


    "Of course it works, but you don''t want to do anything to me. I''m not satisfied with you. I wanted to kill you just now. If you hate me, I won''t blame you." Yang LUOQI recovered his original state, took Chi Tong''s hand and noticed the man''s gentle eyes. She smiled very happily.


    "Madder! I won''t miss a good girl... If I''m really decisive, I''ll give up. If I hesitate, I''ll lose. My mouth is so cheap..." Bai Yu''s intestines are almost green with regret. The girl is very satisfied with his aesthetics. She''s a little cute at ordinary times. She''s never vague when fighting. This character is also very popular with him.


    What the hell did he do?


    This is not a youth love comedy. How could he say that without thinking?

 Chapter 30

    It''s official from tomorrow, two shifts a day.


    I''m going to write well and formally, so I hope the results of this book can be better, so I have the motivation to go on


    The better the score, the faster the author.


    So please QQ readers come and nourish my little seedling and vote for recommendation every day.


    My book was crowded by other books. I didn''t know if I could have a collection of four or five thousand when it was on the shelf.


    In genesis, the collection of four or five thousand is basically the result of the end. My book may be the end of the end


    I still want to make a last ditch attempt. Please do me a favor and let the author go up. At least there will be a three digit first order after the book is put on the shelf.


    Let the author work hard for a few months to get hundreds of dollars.


    Book friends who have recommended votes should quickly pour it and vote for it. Maybe they can come back to life, otherwise the book will really die.


    Kneel down and ask for a book friend''s recommendation ticket. When you come to see it every day, you can punch a card by the way.


    For the time being, we''ll see if the book can live. If it can live, we''ll change it to three o''clock every day.


    The first order can exceed 500. It goes on the shelf at 5:00 every day for a month!


    However, it is almost impossible for QQ to make the first order to reach 500 without more than 10000 collections.


    If you can really achieve what the author said and did!


    (the author has been sealed a book, so it can be done by taking time at 5:00 every day)


    The book was sealed. I was a little broken. Obviously, my grades were good.


    It suck to read this book now.


    Kneel down for recommended tickets! I hope book friends come and have a look every day!

 Chapter 31

    Feeling that he had missed more than 100 million Bai Yu, he looked up in silence.


    Seeing this, Xiang Kunlun came over and comforted: "the little girl LUOQI is not bad in nature. In terms of character, I can only say that the person you like likes very much. Don''t worry, brother supports you, and you still have a chance."


    "Oh, elder brother Xiang, you don''t think you can defeat me with this setback. I''m an immortal Xiaoqiang. In addition, I''m born without skin and face. As long as I''m a good girl, I can''t escape my palm." Bai Yu likes girls with strong strength and tenacious character very much. If they look good, it''s better.


    Xiang Kunlun said without a word: "brother Baiyu, you are looking at the sky alone. I thought you were regretting..."


    "My intestines are green with regret, okay? Secretary Fujiwara suddenly flashed in my mind and made me say such stupid words..." Bai Yu is very sad. He still knows Yang LUOQI and knows what kind of girl he is.


    He held his sister in his arms and killed her. He couldn''t practice his swordsmanship, which doubled the damage.


    "Secretary Fujiwara? Is he a very powerful person? Can he influence you ideologically?" Xiang Kunlun said with an unimaginable expression. He was a little curious about Secretary Fujiwara.


    "To some extent, this person is really powerful. I feel that I failed to take off the order this time because of her."


    Secretary Fujiwara... That''s the God of brainwashing. He can''t stop after listening to it. It''s poisonous!


    He is a very dangerous person. Xiang Kunlun secretly wrote down the name.


    They were able to stay for a day on this mission, so they began the banquet in the broken Luocha street.


    After a banquet, Xiang Kunlun had a good relationship with Cao Yanbing.


    "Shit! You bastard, do you know how painful it is to beat me? You must punish yourself by three cups and give me a drink! If I can''t beat you, I don''t believe in drinking or lying down!" Cao Yanbing shouted: "wine!"


    Xia Ling looked at the drunken Cao Yanbing silently, hurriedly dragged him and shouted, "don''t drink any more, you''re drunk, you''re still hurt and can''t drink!"


    "What do you smelly woman know? I''m not drunk! I can still drink! Brothers ~ get up!"


    Bang~


    A few people have a good time drinking wine.


    Xiang Kunlun knows what Cao Yanbing misunderstood, but he doesn''t intend to kill Cao Yanbing. It''s unnecessary.


    He heard the group leader say that he was just the stepping stone of the protagonist. For a moment, he didn''t want to open up and didn''t want to make the mistakes made by the overlord.


    Now think about it. He has joined the chat group. What will happen in the future is different.


    He Xiang Kunlun can be defeated and killed, but he must not shrink back.


    Let alone surrender, it could never appear on his mouth.


    If he wins, he will be the only king in the spiritual domain. If he loses, he will also lose brilliantly, just because he is Xiang Kunlun, a man who climbed step by step from a gangster to the leader of the hall of heroes.


    Bai Yu shook his head, flushed and full of wine and said, "I''d better have such great aspirations. Even if I can''t die, I don''t want to carry so much. I''m too tired. It would be better if someone could stop in front, ha ha ~"


    Diao Lingyun bah: "worthless!"


    "Who dares to say I''m worthless? I want to marry a lovely, virtuous and powerful girl. If you''re so grumpy, it''s for nothing. I have to think about it before I make a decision!"


    "Asshole! I killed you!"


    "Anyway, I can''t kill you. If I have the ability, come here ~ come here!"


    Diao Lingyun was directly blown up by the gas. Without saying a word, they wrestled.


    Beating and beating, Bai Yu wakes up most of the time. Without a sword, he can''t beat this sister, right! Even if there is a sword, he can''t beat this sister.


    "Brother Xiang, help me! Don''t hit my handsome face!"


    Hearing this, Diao Lingyun turned his head and looked in his eyes: "can you see what my eyes mean?"


    Xiang Kunlun: "


    The leader of Qunying hall silently turned his head to other directions and smiled bitterly: "brother Baiyu, it''s not that brother doesn''t help you, but that women can''t provoke ah ~ especially this crazy woman, I don''t dare to provoke. Why are you dying on the edge of death..."


    Yang LUOQI sat not far away, leaned against Chitong and stared at the boy.


    Thinking silently in her heart, "I must defeat him so that I can marry him and let him marry me." the girl''s thought has been distorted since when.


    She will never put down her long gun or make herself weak.


    After her careful analysis, she learned that the man in front of her was not as powerful as she thought. That move had a great burden on him. Other moves could only say that fencing was very unexpected, but it might not be better than her.


    The most terrible thing about this man is the way to revive. With that move, he was barely promoted to another level.


    Yang LUOQI guessed right. If Xiang Kunlun hadn''t restrained most of the strength of Huangfu dragon fight, the opponent would not carry it directly. Bai Yu''s sword wouldn''t have such a good effect.


    Who told him to hang up or not to hang up? For others, the moves that consume vitality and Qi and blood to burst out strong power are magic skills for Bai Yu!


    Sitting on one side, Chitong gulped at takeout and barbecue, his mouth flowing oil, and his face full of happiness and enjoyment.


    "Are there so many delicious tasks? I''ll come next time. It''s delicious."


    Wutiao Wu is still thinking about what the guy called thunder cannon said before he left.


    "Hey ~ you''re a strong guy. It''s the first time I''ve played so well. Since Huangfu longdou was defeated by two kids, I should go too." the thunder turned into a thunder and broke through the border of Luocha street, leaving a sentence.


    "The next time we meet again, it''s time to decide the outcome!"


    The strange thing is not why a strong man can fight with him to this extent, but why can he understand these people''s words?


    What you say is different, but why is there no obstacle to communication?


    Five enlightenment is very puzzled.


    He knows that he is the strongest magician in the world, but it is limited to his world. There are strong people who can fight him in other worlds, and there are also strong people who far surpass him. He has long been mentally prepared.


    "Why on earth can I understand what they say?"


    The banquet came and everyone left.


    "LUOQI, do you really want to go with this smelly man? It''s another world. We can''t take care of you when we go!"


    After this war, Diao Lingyun knew the gap with Xiang Kunlun and decided to put down the position of leader to assist him.


    "Sister Lingyun, sister Xiangong, I have made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ll follow him until the day I surpass him, and I''ll come back."

 Chapter 32

    "Brother Bai Yu, since Luo Qi is willing to follow you, she will give it to you. With her by your side, you can have another assistant." Xiang Kunlun saw you off.


    Chitong and wutiaowu have returned to their own world early. Only Bai Yu is still in the world of zhenhun street, and there is a powerful sister around him.


    "You bastard, if you dare to bully LUOQI a little, I will force Xiang Kunlun to kill me to your world and lift your whole broken ship!"


    "Your strongest captain in the world seems to be the level of Xiang Kunlun. With the strength of our Qunying hall, you can destroy your broken ship, so you have to think clearly. Are you sure you want to take Luo Qi?"


    Xiang Kunlun has no words in his eyes. Is he weak?


    If it weren''t for Huangfu longdou''s metamorphosis, there would be few people in the spirit domain who could fight him, would you?


    Bai Yu smiled playfully and looked arrogant: "I''m just going to take my family LUOQI away. What can you do with me? I''ll not only take her away, but also bring a child back to raise you when I come back."


    Then he reached out and hugged Yang LUOQI''s small waist and returned to the pirate world.


    "Dare you! I''ll kill you bastard! Get back here ~ give me back the falling seven! Xiang Kunlun, take me to another world, and I''ll kill him!"


    Xiang Kunlun looked like crying without tears. What''s the matter? How did it all fall on his head.


    Fortunately, the last force of Qunying hall has also returned. He has really controlled Qunying hall from now on. He is really looking forward to the future.


    Under the guidance of Xiang Kunlun, Cao Yanbing decided to take Xia Ling to other sites in zhenhun street to repair the spirit locust tree, and concluded an alliance treaty with Xiang Kunlun. Huang Fulong''s revenge for killing his parents is greater than heaven.


    Cao Yanbing knew that he was not strong enough, let alone those monsters. Even the generals in Qunying hall could not beat him.


    "Xiang Kunlun, I''m going to experience, but don''t forget, I still remember the three halberds. I''ll give them back to you sooner or later."


    "I''m waiting for you, Cao Yanbing. Don''t be so weak when I see you next time."


    "Hum ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding ~ then the task is completed. He personally repels Huangfu longdou. The task completion rate is very high. He has received an additional reward: allow people from other worlds to follow you to this world."


    "Ding ~ congratulations on getting an advanced lucky draw."


    "Ding ~ congratulations! You have obtained a 1000 times advanced cultivation card for one hour."


    "In view of the greatest contribution of the members of the standard group, send an additional reward of one of two choices. Please choose one: obtain the empty finger of the space fingering hole (learning this fingering has a great chance to understand the power of space), and two: stimulate the greater potential of the members around you and make the body of the sender stronger."


    "Ding ~ invitation card, with the opportunity to invite people from other worlds to join the group chat in advance (can''t be specified)."


    With the last sound falling, Bai Yu understood how rich the reward of this random task was. It was worth it that he didn''t stroke at all in this random task. He fought many times to get the MVP of the whole audience.


    Looking at Yang LUOQI around him, he was very satisfied.


    The general of Qunying hall is good-looking and can fight. His strength is considered strong at the big Jiao heat level. Only the top strong can beat her. At present, Cao Yanbing, who has only two guardian spirits, is not the opponent of this sister at all.


    Yang LUOQI is also a top general candidate in the pirate world. He is better than Bai Yu who doesn''t have to commit suicide. He is stable in the top 10 on the Lockheed ship, no less than the seven strongest cadres.


    If there is a gun hero in the pirate world, Yang LUOQI must be the biggest gun hero.


    He really made a lot of money on this mission.


    Bai Yu''s big move can kill all the strong men on the ship except Lockes. Even white beard and golden lion can''t face each other. The only way to face each other is death.


    After fighting in other worlds, Bai Yu believes that he can soon improve the move of space ripple ¡¤ broken virtual, which will not hurt his friends or himself.


    The only defect is that this move may not be able to hit the opponent. The opponents have legs, but they can run and hide. No one knows that they will die and fight foolishly.


    Not all pirates in the pirate world are like drought Jack. That''s the representative of iron head baby.


    "After falling seven, we will fight side by side. After I solve the big trick problem, we will cooperate with invincible in the world."


    Some natural Yang LUOQI are still a little confused when they come to the pirate world.


    Hearing Bai Yu calling her, she nodded subconsciously: "Oh ~ Oh, where is this? How did it swing around?"


    Bai Yu: "... This is the pirate ship. I''ll explain the pirate in this world to you later."


    Yang LUOQI replied, "I''m not as powerful as leader Xiang Kunlun. We can''t be invincible in the world."


    She blinked suspiciously and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re a pirate. I don''t mind. I heard leader Xiang Kunlun talk about your world at the banquet. I didn''t expect that your world is still a slave world..."


    Bai Yu almost forgot that this girl is a little cute, but she is very smart and strong.


    The 12-year-old corpse dragon army, which slaughtered criminals, commanded the army of Qunying hall.


    Yang LUOQI is only 15 years old this year, one year younger than Bai Yu.


    "Yes, as a symbol of divine power, Tianlong people can''t fall down. The world is hopeless."


    "Do you want to save the world?"


    "It''s hard, at least I can''t do it now, and I don''t want to do it in the past."


    Yang LUOQI opened the door and looked at the sea outside.


    She raised her mouth slightly: "it''s good to drift on the sea and wander around. As long as you stick to your heart and principles, being a pirate is the same career. I think being a pirate is different from most of them."


    Bai Yu had a strong smile on his face, nodded and said, "that should be the same idea as me. We really thought of going together."


    She approached Yang LUOQI and looked at the face: "it''s so beautiful ~"


    Yang LUOQI''s cheeks blushed and became very beautiful.


    "Diao Lingyun''s mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is actually right, but I just want to be angry with her. A good girl like you must be picky."


    "Besides, with your strength, how many people are qualified to cut off your hair, and the general strong won''t do that boring thing."


    "Of course, I did it on purpose. Who made you attract me too much."


    "I won''t allow other men to think about you. You don''t need to dirty your hands yourself. I''ll just do these things."


    "From now on, please give me more advice ~ LUOQI."

 Chapter 33

    Yang LUOQI, with a red face, nodded and said, "please give me more advice later, Bai Yu."


    After saying that, the little face became more red and lovely.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll go out after I get the reward, or the crew will think you''re an intruder."


    "Uh huh." Yang LUOQI obediently held a long gun and sat on Bai Yu''s bed, staring at him.


    This girl is too cute. Ah Wei is dead and Ah Wei is alive again.


    Bai Yu was a little relieved. As long as he was in his room, no crew and cadres dared to peep with the color of seeing and hearing. If anyone dared to peep, it was necessary to be prepared for the outbreak of the war.


    This is the tacit rule of Lockheed ship. The cadres shall keep privacy and prohibit the use of information color. The captain will not use information color to detect at will.


    Bai Yu doesn''t feel much about Charlotte Lingling, although Charlotte Lingling is very good-looking and has a good figure.


    But his usual height is only about two meters, almost as high as Xiang Kunlun. It''s good to find a sister of one meter and seven.


    He doesn''t want a toothpick to stir the water tank and take a hot spring trip.


    Charlotte Lingling''s real height is higher than white beard. She is eight meters tall. Only giants and huge humans can make her feel.


    Unless normal human beings have rubber fruit, who can feel it.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to eat devil fruit. If Charlotte Lingling drops her height, even two meters, he can accept it.


    Eight meters eight, he really can''t do it, and he doesn''t dare to rush.


    "Ding ~ group member Bai Yu used the opportunity of advanced lucky draw. Now we will draw."


    "Ding ~ congratulations! Bai Yu, a member of the group, has obtained the ghost finger (alias'' blood cutting finger '')."


    It''s another set of fingering. Bai Yu looks forward to seeing the introduction of this set of fingering. At least it''s also drawn from the advanced lottery area of the chat group. It''s no worse.


    This set of fingering was beyond Bai Yu''s expectation. If you practice it to a small degree, you can cut off the stronger''s Qi and blood.


    If you are a strong person at the same level, you will lose at least one third of your life if you get a solid finger.


    It''s like a strong man who can fight for ten days and nights without breathing. He can''t fight for one day. The pirate world is a big killer.


    Which one of the strongmen in the pirate world is not the existence of gaowu Jiaolong, whose blood is like wolf smoke.


    Body art is very important in the pirate world, so the flesh of the strong in the pirate world will not be too bad, and their own Qi and blood is the foundation of these strong.


    Qi and blood are equal to the foundation of a strong man. Losing part of Qi and blood is equal to cutting off the foundation of the strong man, which greatly reduces the essence, Qi and spirit of the strong man, and the combat state is far from normal.


    If you can achieve great success, even perfection will be more terrible. You can directly summon the supreme existence virtual shadow in the heavens and the world, and your opponent will be scared when you point it down.


    This fingering is difficult to practice. You need to have the courage to face life and death, judge life and death, and ignore life and death.


    Bai Yu smiled.


    This can be used as a bottom card and is not easy to use. Bai Yu feels that he will soon be invincible in the pirate world.


    Once his basic strength is close to the level of lockers and his blood cutting finger is trained to a small degree, no one in the pirate world will be his opponent.


    Bai Yu took out a thousand times of advanced cultivation card from the chat group. Isn''t this thing matched? He sure enough broke the watch of European emperor''s Qi.


    With this cultivation card, he should be able to practice the amputation finger to the entry level.


    Bai Yu really wants to die to see if the supreme existence can kill him, but to be on the safe side, he gives up this terrible idea in his heart.


    Invitation card.


    It''s no use keeping this thing. First invite one to try. Except for the non dangerous birds swimming six flowers and the invincible five enlightenment in their own world, other members of the group will have a lot of trouble.


    I hope to invite a reliable and powerful person this time.


    Use invitation cards.


    "Ding ~ invitation card has been used."


    "Ding ~ a ''simple'' little fox demon joins the chat group. The color of true love is blue and joins the chat group."


    "Group notice: a ''simple'' little fox demon joins the group. The color of true love is blue and joins the chat group."


    Don''t be Bilian: "warmly welcome new members to join, please take photos! Report your circumference!"


    Zhang Chulan was isolated in the University. Only the chat group can comfort his lonely heart, so he is an online member of the chat group for a long time.


    I''m an emotional Assassin: "@ all members, help me, I''m about to be killed by my daughter-in-law."


    Five enlightenment: "


    I''m the only king in the spirit domain: "the chat group didn''t release the task, the last reward didn''t pass through the card, I can''t go to other worlds..."


    Don''t be Bilian: "what happened? Boss, didn''t you go to assassinate others?"


    After Wu Qilu explained in the group, other members of the group knew that Mei Hua 13 had also received the task of assassinating Wang Feng, and Wu Liuqi''s disguise made Mei Hua 13 identify him as Wang Feng.


    I''m an emotional Assassin: "I''m so wronged. I''m really not Wang crazy. Why doesn''t she believe me?"


    Bai Yu: "... Puff ~ I''m a professional and generally won''t laugh unless I can''t help it, puff ~ ha ha."


    Don''t be Bilian: "although it''s a little unkind, I also smiled."


    Bai Yu: "567, you don''t have to worry. You are the protagonist of the world. You have the aura of the protagonist, and your Tuba is still the strongest assassin in the Xuanwu country. I think this may be your good luck."


    I am an emotional Assassin: "really? I''ll go first. Her attack is too powerful. I have to concentrate."


    Jane fell in love with ah Qiang on a starry night.


    Looking at the night outside and the flashing lights on the ship, Bai Yu understands that today is the night when substantial progress has taken place in 567 and meihua 13.


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "Xincheng member, why don''t you speak?"


    The bird youliuhua made a flat support at home. His small face was red, sweating like rain, sweating all over, exhaling like blue and panting.


    But as soon as she saw that the chat group was active, she sent a message according to her restless heart.


    Bai Yu smiled at Yang LUOQI in the room and pointed to the bed: "go to bed first. I''ll go outside to watch the wind. You won''t be afraid that after you fall asleep, I''ll sneak to your bed and do whatever you want?"


    Yang LUOQI looked at him and held the long gun nervously.


    It seems a little hasty for her to come to this world


    "Poof ~ you''re so cute. I won''t do anything. Go to bed first." if you want to do it, you can do it later. Anyway, there will be a lot of happy times in the future.


    Yang LUOQI was relieved, took off his shoes and went to bed.

 Chapter 34

    "The little girl is too cute, so I believe it..." Bai Yu secretly smiles in her heart. Instead of taking advantage of others'' danger, she walks out of the room and closes the door gently.


    Yang LUOQI in the room quietly opened his eyes, secretly looked at the door from the quilt, and saw that the door had been closed.


    She felt the breath and confirmed that Bai Yu was standing outside. Her eyes couldn''t help showing a happy look. She put the long gun beside her. The whole person retracted into the quilt and went to sleep.


    Before falling asleep, Yang LUOQI thought about the last thing: "the quilt that a man has slept doesn''t smell, and it''s a little fragrant. It''s different from what sister Lingyun said..."


    Don''t be Bilian: "new members, talk quickly. What''s the matter with new members? Up to now, you don''t say a word. Are you girls or men? I hope to have more girls. There are more wolves and less meat in the group."


    I am the only king in the spiritual realm: "in the group, except for the group leader who doesn''t know the gender, it seems that there is really only one woman, but the man is ambitious. When he has the heart to dominate the world, how can he think of such things all day?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "big brother Xiang Kunlun, that''s your idea. I just want my wife and children to heat the Kang. It''s best to take off a single place before the age of 25. Otherwise, big brother Xiang Kunlun, you can send me a girlfriend."


    I am the only king in the spirit domain: "I sent you Diao Lingyun. Do you dare to take it?"


    Don''t be Bilian: "... Please don''t, boss Xiang Kunlun. I want to live a few more days. I haven''t taken off yet. I don''t want to die ~"


    The leader of the group, the evil king Zhenyan, said: "it''s vulgar and has no ambition. You know you''re so weak. If you don''t exercise quickly, you''ll know the water group every day!"


    "Sooner or later I will surpass you and become the second weakest member of the group."


    She began to exercise very seriously after she failed to swim six flowers with birds and ten flowers with birds for several times.


    In terms of seeing, hearing and color, she is very talented. She has been able to avoid many attacks. Unfortunately, her body can''t keep up with the response of her brain, and she still loses to the heretic every time.


    "98! 99! 100!" after 100 push ups, the bird swims six flowers very satisfied.


    She finished the leap from zero to 100. It was really useful to eat more than ten kilograms of meat a day.


    The bird you Liuhua said: "big white feather, can you give me some more meat? My appetite has increased these two days. In addition, my sister also eats my meat. I want to save more to prevent it from being used up in the future..."


    Bai Yu: "you don''t have to worry. Just tell me when the meat is not enough."


    The bird swims six flowers: "thank you, big white feather, ©d (¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü *) O. do you know those two people in the group?"


    Bai Yu sent the news of the two new members to youliuhua. The group leader went to see the information of the two new members in high spirits.


    Sixth grade super middle school girls like to see such things beyond reality.


    She can be a divine stick, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s too difficult to be a divine stick. She wants to hold big white feather''s thigh tightly.


    The world from which the two new members come is not simple. Fortunately, he has completed a random task and received rich rewards.


    "The color of true love is blue" comes from "life in a different world from scratch". It is not a man and woman, but a female partner named rem. the most classic is "lose you rem".


    This is a highly popular character with blue hair, which is called the color of true love.


    Until another popular character appears, blue is no longer true love, but mentally retarded


    A "simple" little fox demon comes from "fox demon little matchmaker". It is not a male and female leader, but also a female partner. Its name is Tu Shanrong. The most representative ones are squinting eyes and black belly.


    This is not a simple little fox demon. She must not be deceived by her appearance. No wonder the chat group added ''to the word simplicity''.


    The invitation card is the same as the European gas explosion table. Two girls are invited. The chat group is not full of Yang and Yin. There are more wolves and less meat.


    Although neither of the two girls seems to be human


    But loveliness is justice, Laurie is truth!


    The color of true love is blue: "Hello everyone, I was just doing housework and didn''t hear it. Am I confused by you?"


    The members of the group explained that REM soon knew that this was a chat group, the role of the chat group, and other members of the group came from different worlds.


    REM was stunned.


    She thought it was magic, but whose magic could bypass those people and cast it on her. She didn''t go out all day today. How could she get caught.


    The color of true love is blue: "it''s a wonderful group, so I''m a lucky man?"


    The group leader evil king Zhenyan said, "that''s ~ it!"


    The darkness of the Empire was cut off by me: "congratulations to new members for joining the group chat. I was just in a meeting and accidentally fell asleep. The boss told me to have a good relationship with you. What should I do?"


    The strongest Magician: "the membership of our group has been very good. Let your boss rest assured that what will happen in your world in the future will not happen again."


    Bai Yu: "let your boss be obscene first. Don''t wave. We haven''t crossed the card and can''t go to your world."


    The darkness of the Empire was cut off by me: "I said, the boss said he would consider standing still for the time being and waiting for you to come to support, but I want me to have a good relationship with you first. They are watching me next to me now. I don''t know what to do?"


    I am the only king in the spiritual domain: "just do nothing. There is no need to communicate with purpose, just as usual."


    Bai Yu: "brother Xiang is right. Just tell me what members of the group want to eat. I have all kinds of sea kings."


    (Xiang Kunlun is at the peak of his thirties, and the two protagonists together are in their twenties)


    I will cut off the darkness of the Empire: "well, I also want to eat some sea kings. That meat is very good for the flesh."


    Bai Yu: "wait until tomorrow, I''ll send you some more."


    Don''t be Bilian: "OK! Last time I only left some meat, but I was still famous in the whole school. I lost a lot."


    The atmosphere in the group is very good. There are no people who shouldn''t join in.


    But the last group member always peeps into the group without sending messages. He seems to be silently observing the chat group while diving.


    Not far from the room.


    Bai Yu sat on the deck of the ship, holding the sword, watching the sea flow, thinking: "soon we will arrive at the valley of God..."


    After another naval base, lockers will lead them to a small island near the valley of God, which is a carnival Island specially prepared for pirates.


    It''s impossible to see the future pirate king Roger there.

 Chapter 35

    The rewards for random tasks are rich, and Bai Yu is also very satisfied.


    He not only got such a terrible card as ghost and God finger, but also got an advanced cultivation card, and invited two new members with an invitation card.


    There is only one of the last two choices left. The empty finger of the space finger hole is really good, which is not much worse than the return of life in the Navy''s six styles.


    But it''s not really useful to him.


    Bai Yu can''t die. He also has space fencing.


    His perception of space is like fish''s perception of water. Understanding the power of space still needs to be understood in a set of fingering methods?


    No, no, no, someone really needs to understand the power of space in a set of fingering, right?


    In addition, the hole empty finger is someone else''s thing, which is not necessarily suitable for him, and it is not as rebellious as the ghost finger. Instead of learning the hole empty finger, Bai Yu might as well create a set of space fingering tailored for himself.


    The second choice is better. Yang LUOQI has become stronger, that is, he has become stronger.


    There is a bodyguard at the level of the fourth emperor. He can carry Smog''s cigarette everywhere, hang a yellow ape''s expression, follow Mingge''s steps, then laugh with a black beard and say to the beautiful girls, "this beautiful lady, can I see your * * *? Yo ~ roar ~"


    Bai Yu thought seriously for a while and felt that it was inappropriate.


    When he is doing these things, he is likely to be shot by Yang LUOQI first. It''s too much.


    "I choose the second one, so that the women around me can inspire greater potential."


    Bai Yu asked the mechanized chat group and knew that the chat group could not affect his existence, that is, nothing could change his body and stimulate his potential.


    "Fortunately, my talent is not bad, otherwise it would be really uncomfortable."


    "Ding ~ is transforming Yang LUOQI''s physical talent to stimulate his greater potential as a spirit sender. After the transformation, his body can bear two guardian spirits at the same time, and the upper limit of spiritual power has also been improved a lot. The potential is not below Xiang Kunlun, Cao Yanbing and others."


    "Ding ~ extra reward will automatically send a guardian spirit to Yang LUOQI. If the guardian spirit doesn''t want to choose the spirit sender, the spirit sender will find the next guardian spirit by himself."


    This chat group is really biased towards him. It seems that as long as it is good for birds to swim six flowers, the chat group will be biased towards him to the greatest extent and give him additional benefits to complete random tasks.


    "Wait a minute! The guardian spirit still has to choose. If he doesn''t choose, he won''t do it?" Bai Yu was stunned, rolled up his sleeves and rushed in the door.


    Then he saw a handsome man more than eight feet tall kneeling on the floor of the room.


    "Minister, Yang Zaixing, see your Lord!"


    "Why did you come in? And why did I have a guardian spirit?" Yang LUOQI woke up, opened his eyes in confusion and looked at them in doubt.


    Yang Zaixing of the great song dynasty was one of the famous enemies in history, comparable to Dianwei and Zhang Fei.


    Yang Zaixing pointed to the man in front of him and asked, "Lord, who is this? Zaixing understands."


    Yang LUOQI wondered, "what do you understand?"


    Bai Yu was ecstatic: "yes, that''s what you think."


    Yang Zaixing said with a smile in the tone of the person who came over: "Zaixing will first go back to the space to see another person. The Lord is young. Don''t be too hard. Strength is the first in all aspects. Zaixing will go."


    Yang LUOQI looked at Yang Zaixing with a puzzled face and went to another separate space, which was specially prepared for the guardian spirit to rest and recover.


    "Isn''t my guardian spirit uncle Yanzhao? Why is there another Yang Zaixing? I''m not a martial god body ~ and don''t you say you can''t come in?"


    Bai Yu explained this to Yang LUOQI, and Yang LUOQI also told him that these guardian spirits have special space. They won''t come out except in battle.


    It gave him a little relief.


    "Yang family generals are all gentlemen. Uncle Yanzhao treats me as his daughter, but not like you!" Yang LUOQI reacted even though he was natural.


    "Hey, hey, who makes me a bad boy? I''m doing you such a big favor. What''s the reward?" Bai Yu stared at her expectantly.


    Yang LUOQI blushed and hesitated, "then ~ let me kiss you."


    Bai Yu puts her face together. She raises her head, pouts her small mouth, and subconsciously closes her eyes.


    When she kissed, she found something wrong.


    Why is it so wet?


    Something else wants to reach into her mouth


    She suddenly opened her eyes and they looked at each other face to face.


    Time seems to be still.


    The thought in Yang LUOQI''s head suddenly crashed and stopped running. He watched the man opposite him constantly ask for himself and move his hands and feet.


    After separation, Bai Yu reluctantly looks at Yang LUOQI with a shy face.


    "Your eyes are beautiful. Why cover the other eye with a black cloth? Is this your sprouting point?"


    "No ~ no, my eye was hurt." Yang LUOQI was not ready to struggle next.


    "I''ll fix it for you. Have a good rest. Good night."


    "Good night ~"


    Yang LUOQI said in his heart, "why did he leave? Shouldn''t something happen next?"


    Sister Xiangong didn''t say that things like that would hurt a little at first and would be very comfortable later, but she was always very comfortable except that her heart beat very fast.


    The night passed.


    "It''s so difficult! The advanced cultivation cards are all used, so it''s just an introduction. I thought it would be Xiaocheng..." Bai Yu is a little confused. This ghost finger is too difficult to learn.


    If Xiaocheng is successful, his strength is one of the strongest cadres and the level of the top strong of pirates.


    The door opened and a cute girl with a golden figure came out.


    "Falling seven, you wake up and go to dinner with me immediately."


    "Oh ~ where to eat? I''ll go with you."


    Yang LUOQI is already the strongest cadre. When she is familiar with Yang Zaixing''s power, she is a strong person at the level of four emperors.


    "Ah woo ~ the food on your ship is delicious. Who is this man?"


    Yang LUOQI pointed to Rox with a curious face.


    Bai Yu smiled and explained, "this is our captain lockers. Just call him captain lockers."


    Yang LUOQI said politely, "Oh, Captain lockers, Hello, my name is Yang LUOQI. I''m Bai Yu''s deputy."


    After checking the little girl''s breath in front of him with his seeing and hearing color, Locke nodded with satisfaction and was a little surprised.


    "The little girl doesn''t look as big as the white feather kid, and her breath is even stronger than the white feather kid!"


    Lockers once asserted that there is no better imp than white feather in the world. The red hair on Roger''s ship is not good, and neither is kaiduo on his ship.

 Chapter 36

    Yang LUOQI asked strangely, "Why are there only three of us in this room?"


    Bai Yu said without blushing: "because captain Locke''s room is not allowed to enter even if the cadres are not allowed. Most importantly, Captain Locke''s breakfast is more abundant than others."


    Yang LUOQI understands. No wonder these meals are so delicious.


    She picked up the bucket on one side and drank it. Her face suddenly became strange. Meng Meng asked, "how can there be milk smell?"


    Bai Yu patiently replied, "this is the pure milk I usually drink. It is extracted from a dangerous manatee. It can be done after several fermentation and more than a dozen projects. It has a lot of nutrition and good health!"


    "Don''t you drink?" Yang LUOQI pushed the milk bucket over.


    "I''m fine. You drink. Mine will come later, right, Captain Locke." Bai Yu said with a smile and took a sip where her sister had drunk.


    Yang LUOQI stared at the place he had drunk, and his face turned red again.


    Lockstone felt that the breakfast on the table was no longer fragrant, and his expression became dull and lost color.


    "Where''s my wine? Cook, hurry up!"


    Locke''s cry spread all over the ship, frightening some cadres who were having breakfast.


    Long bread personally delivered the prepared wine and milk to lockers and said respectfully, "Captain lockers, here comes your wine (and milk)."


    Locke opened the door, stretched out his head, stared coldly and said, "you never told anyone about me?"


    "No, absolutely not! Captain Locke! How dare I!" longbread bowed and shook his head.


    "That''s good. You can go."


    Long bread quickly rolled away and returned to Charlotte Lingling.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Ma ~ long bread, what can I do for you, captain?" Charlotte Lingling asked, without paying any attention to her appearance, and stuffed the dessert into her mouth.


    "Lingling, nothing''s wrong. The captain just asked me to bring him breakfast. Maybe the captain wasn''t full." longbread didn''t dare to say what happened just now, and didn''t dare to tell others, including Lingling, about the captain drinking milk every morning.


    Who would have thought that Captain Locke, who was so terrible and overbearing, drank milk every day for breakfast and two today!


    "Long bread, that''s what you did wrong. The captain''s breakfast must be rich in the future, okay?" Charlotte Lingling reminded her. She didn''t want her own people to make captain Locke dissatisfied.


    "Yes, yes! Lingling, I''ll adjust it today. I can''t guarantee captain Locke''s satisfaction."


    Looking at the long bread nodding her head, Charlotte Lingling was also very satisfied, so she continued to eat dessert.


    One morning, Locke began to pour wine into his mouth and roared, "Bai Yu, you disappeared for this little girl to take on the ship. Where did you find such a powerful little girl? Why don''t you take more on the ship?"


    Bai Yu was sprayed with wine on his face and quickly wiped it with a towel. He thought silently in his heart: "I want to bring more, too. The key is can I bear it?"


    "Captain, it''s not that I don''t want to find it. How many do you think are better than LUOQI on the sea?"


    Yang LUOQI''s talent ranked first in the Qunying hall. He became the general of the Qunying hall at the age of 12 and guarded the side at the age of 15.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Locke patted his thigh and pointed to Bai Yu and laughed wildly. "I said why do you suddenly want to disappear? It turned out that you are at that age. That''s right! How can ordinary women deserve you? Your boy''s high vision must not be seen!"


    "I''ve been on the boat for a long time. Why didn''t I hear anything last night? You haven''t started yet. Do it as soon as possible! Otherwise, there will be many people on the boat, ha ha ~"


    Locke''s direct words heard Bai Yu sweating.


    Unwilling to be outdone, he replied, "Captain, this is my mood! Besides, few on board can beat LUOQI. In the end, it''s mine, isn''t it? LUOQI."


    Yang LUOQI shook his head and replied firmly, "no!"


    Rox was stunned.


    Yang LUOQI then said, "he''s mine. I''ll marry him!"


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ have ambition. Women on the sea are no worse than men! I support you!"


    They clinked glasses and turned to Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu smiled helplessly and clinked glasses with them.


    Before the three had finished their breakfast, there was a loud cry on the ship. The agitation directly affected Locke''s mood for breakfast.


    "What''s the noise? There''s me, Rox! Calm down!"


    The movement on the ship was much quieter all at once, but there were still many footsteps coming in, which confused Locke.


    Yang LUOQI drank the milk and looked surprised: "Captain lockers is very aggressive ~"


    Bai Yu flattered him lightly: "that''s ~ our captain. If he''s not domineering, how can he hold down a group of spikes on the ship, right, Captain Lockes?"


    Before lockers died, even if there was a big contradiction between the crew and the cadres, they would not go back home like pig Bajie.


    No one will betray lockers unless those cadres who have long wanted to be independent have seen lockers''s death with their own eyes and feel that this maritime overlord will die.


    "Don''t flatter me! Since you''re serious, go out with me to see what''s going on? Xiao LUOQI, you eat first, and I''ll send the boy back intact later."


    "I''m ready to eat, I''ll go with you." Yang LUOQI refused to let the man. She picked up the silver white spear and looked murderous.


    "Good boy, you have a good eye!" lockz exclaimed. Carrying a four meter long knife, he kicked the door open, walked out and shouted, "what''s going on? Tell me first!"


    Bai Yu holds one of the Twelve Supreme large knives, but he named it Yunxiao sword weapon. He frowns at the desperate sea thief handyman and trainee sea thieves around.


    Is the quality of the newly received group of Pirates so poor?


    Don''t captain Locke just dial it? All these things can only be used as cannon fodder.


    A strong but trembling pirate was caught by lockers and asked, "tell me what happened?"


    The new pirate trembled and said, "there''s a navy, there''s a navy ship coming! They''re here to catch us!"


    The pirate had a frightened expression on his face, as if the time of death was coming.


    Rox was so angry that he wanted to kill this thing with a knife.


    "Forget it, captain. That''s the quality of the new one."

 Chapter 37

    Locke put down his big knife again, threw the pirate aside and roared, "shameful thing, go to the logistics! By the way, go to the kitchen and cut off the thing under you!"


    Yang LUOQI scratched his head, couldn''t understand it, and wrote a doubt on his pretty face: "what does captain Locke mean? Cut off where below?"


    "The captain is calling the pirate a seedless soft egg. It''s useless to keep it. Just cut it." Bai Yu explained in the words that the cute girl could understand.


    "Is there anything below that can be cut?" Yang LUOQI still didn''t understand. Did he cut his leg?


    "That thing is very important to men. I''ll show you when I have a chance. Don''t be distracted now." Bai Yu looked at the gap in his weapon painfully and couldn''t help touching it.


    "Oh, oh ~"


    This invincible weapon in the pirate world was still damaged. The battle was too powerful and fierce, resulting in many gaps in the Yunxiao sword.


    This supreme large Dao is different from Tang Dao, Miao Dao and Western sword. It is similar to Longquan sword of ancient oriental powers. Bai Yu likes it very much.


    Unexpectedly, there were so many gaps in a battle


    Lockz noticed Bai Yu''s Distressed eyes and saw the gap on the sword body along the boy''s eyes. He couldn''t help roaring: "Damn it! I''ve seen a ghost! How can your weapon be cut so many gaps? I can''t cut it out even if I hit it with all my strength!"


    Locke once fought against Bai Yu. He knew that this weapon was one of the hardest in the pirate world. Even he could only leave a white mark.


    But there are so many gaps in this weapon at present. How can Locke not be surprised.


    Bai Yu replied in tears and laughter, "Captain, do you know what a ghost is? Don''t listen to me. Just learn from me ~ be careful that head Li accuses you of infringement!"


    "Isn''t it a ghost? I''ve not only seen it, but also killed it!" Locke waved his hand and looked casual.


    "What''s the matter with your boy''s weapon? I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. You wouldn''t have met the guy called ''God'' by Tianlong?"


    Bai Yu said with a wry smile, "it was someone who cut him with an axe! That man is much more terrible than the ''God'' boasted by the Tianlong people. Once the axe goes down, the Tianlong people''s holy land will become two halves."


    He was killed so many times that he joined hands with Xiang Kunlun, who was close to the ceiling level of zhenhun street, to beat back Huangfu longdou.


    "It sounds fierce. I also want to have a try and see if my knife can cut the Tianlong man''s dog house in half." lockz thought excitedly, and he was very interested in the strong man Bai Yu said.


    Although I don''t know how the boy ran so far and how he went to other places from the sea, Locke didn''t ask much. The crew on the ship have secrets. As long as he Locke is still alive, no one will betray him.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Ma ~ these are really entangled. You can see them everywhere!" Charlotte Lingling twisted her waist to the ship deck, looked at the navy in the distance and laughed.


    "Jie ~ Hahahahahaha ~ just the running dogs of the Navy, they really don''t pay attention to us!" the Golden Lion Shiji floats in mid air to prepare for a big fight.


    At this time, the golden lion was the monster second only to the captain, and Locke also valued skey''s ability.


    Fifteen years later, in 1495, Roger fought with the golden lion. If it weren''t for the big storm, the winner would be Shiji.


    It can only be said that when the lion king was not born, it was like that the intruder Wang Mang met the great magician Liu Xiu and lost to the pirate king Roger. There was an additional rudder on his head. He lost his legs, lost his proud swordsmanship and lost his armed arrogance.


    Finally, he was defeated by a kid who just went to sea, and the legend of the old era disappeared again.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ is it the Navy? It seems that we are approaching the valley of God." Edward Newgate stood in front, holding a razor and facing the Navy.


    Wang Zhi, John, silver axe and a big pirate named Heichuan stood up.


    All the seven strongest cadres of Lockheed arrived.


    Just the trainee crew, who had not yet got the fruit from Charlotte Lingling, stood respectfully in the corner, carrying a mace and silently watching the big pirates.


    Thinking in my heart: "sooner or later, I will surpass you all! Step on your feet!"


    Naturally, one of his younger brothers didn''t dare to say this in front of your big brothers and sisters. He was afraid of being beaten.


    "Captain, the navy is coming. We are under your orders. Are we going to fight or retreat temporarily?" John stroked the Western sword on his waist and asked Lockes for his opinion.


    John''s face looks like Jack Sparrow, which always makes Bai Yu play. It''s really like the legendary pirate he saw in his previous life.


    There are thousands of dead in the sea. Captain Jack provoked half of them.


    Every time Bai Yu sees this face, he can''t help asking for an autograph.


    Wang Zhi and John, the two strongest cadres, can be said to be the right-hand men of lockers and are loyal to lockers.


    Wang Zhi really wouldn''t betray the pirate ship. John didn''t betray lockers, but had other ideas and his own considerations.


    Wang Zhi, John and Bai Yu were also jokingly called the three beautiful men on the lockers pirate ship by some pirates. Yan Juan''s carrying handle pulled up the whole ship with the strength of three people.


    "The mere Navy is also worthy of letting us evacuate, little ones! Kill them for me!" Locke showed his bloodthirsty eyes. A four meter long knife crossed the air, pointed at the nearer and nearer navy warship and roared.


    The whole ship''s pirates were boiling and looked murderously at the Navy.


    "Go to hell, a mere naval running dog!"


    Hearing the order from the ship, Shiji, the eager Golden Lion, finally couldn''t bear it. He pulled out two swords, cherry ten and dead wood, cut two huge cross cuts from mid air and killed the warship.


    The strength of Da Jianhao can be seen at a glance.


    "Zeus!" Charlotte Lingling, unwilling to fall behind, summoned a dark cloud.


    She jumped up, let the dark cloud take her into the air, took off her hat, shouted to the naval ship, "the gun of erubav ¡¤ Weiguo!"


    It was also a huge chop, which fell on the warship with the chop of the Golden Lion Shiji.


    A admiral also jumped out of the warship to try to stop the attack. As soon as the battle was fought, the Admiral stood still in mid air.

 Chapter 38

    Such a strange scene made Shiji and Charlotte Lingling laugh.


    Before many crew members and cadres on the ship could understand what was going on, the naval ship was divided into several parts. There were bursts of panic calls on the ship, and soon the ship sank.


    The admiral in mid air exploded directly into a shower of blood and meat, and fell into the sea with the warship.


    This is the strength of the Rox pirate regiment. A mere lieutenant general is really not enough.


    Although there were other warships nearby, none of those warships dared to move. They just watched from a distance to ensure safety.


    Another sneaky lieutenant general on the distant naval ship looked at what happened there with shocked eyes.


    Finally, he put down his telescope and said suspiciously, "it won''t be the lockers pirate ship? The most ferocious Pirate Group on the sea, and it is also the most troublesome opponent of the naval headquarters and the world government."


    "No, I''ve heard that even a senior general doesn''t dare to catch the pirate group alone."


    "Really?"


    "That can be false. All our warships have been killed."


    "Shut up!"


    The lieutenant general said angrily, his eyes full of panic, and silently begged the ferocious Pirate Group not to catch up.


    In addition to his warships, there were three other warships in good condition. They all tacitly kept a safe distance from the Rox pirate ship.


    I think the generals on these warships recognize the flag of the lockers pirate regiment. They know that it is not good for them to fight it. Four warships alone can''t win the pirate regiment that bothers the naval headquarters and the world government.


    The sneaky lieutenant general and the other three warships tacitly reached a consensus. The four warships followed the pirate ship far away. Once the pirate ship far away wanted to approach them, the four warships immediately ran back.


    Fortunately, the performance of naval warships is relatively good, especially the warships led by these generals.


    "Captain, those warships are still behind us. Do you want me to solve it?" looking at the four warships behind the pirate ship, big Jianhao Wang took the initiative to invite them.


    "Hahaha ~ well, I''ll call it Wang Zhi!" Locke waved his big hand and said with a domineering smile: "little guys, wait for Wang Zhi to come back and have a big party later!"


    The officers and crew of the pirate ship cheered.


    Among the trainee crew, kaiduo, who has a high position, raised his mace to show his sense of existence.


    Bai Yu noticed and took a look at the somewhat naive trainee crew, who is also one of the four emperors called "beasts" in the future.


    Kaiduo noticed that someone was watching him. Just when he wanted to attack, he saw whether it was a cadre or a cadre with great strength and potential. He immediately put down his mace and bowed to Bai Yu.


    This is kaiduo, who will be called the strongest creature in the future. How do you feel like a brother?


    Bai Yu finally has some ideas about this potential stock.


    He also wants to expand his forces and develop some of his confidants.


    The future four emperors kaiduo will be very good. Otherwise, go and beat him first. If one meal is not enough, fight every day until you are convinced.


    Bai Yu is more and more satisfied with kaiduo''s eyes.


    Yang LUOQI looked at it and said what he thought: "do you like men?"


    "I like you." Bai Yu looked at her and said softly, hugging her small waist.


    "Well ~" Yang LUOQI subconsciously clenched the long gun with a nervous look, looking like he was at a loss.


    Why are you so cute... I want to take a bite. Bai Yu thinks Cupid''s Cupid arrow must have shot through his heart just now.


    "Captain, I want to go too," said Skye, the golden lion, before he had a good time.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~, Captain, I''ll go too." Charlotte Lingling made a provocative look at Yang LUOQI.


    "Brother Bai Yu, where did you find such a beautiful little sister? This ship is not where you should stay. It''s very dangerous."


    With that, Zeus took Charlotte Lingling flying towards one of the warships.


    Yang LUOQI asked, "what was that woman talking about just now? Why did she provoke me? What''s your relationship with her?"


    Yang LUOQI''s usually cute eyes also became cold, and she was going to enter battle mode.


    Looking at his sister''s increasingly dangerous eyes, Bai Yu''s heart burst out a word "danger".


    When Yang LUOQI saw that he didn''t answer, he held a long gun and carefully aimed at Bai Yu''s waist and below: "if you don''t answer, I''ll do it, but I know you can recover."


    "I''ll go!" Bai Yu hurriedly shouted, "you don''t want your future sexual life to be gone, so you put down the gun quickly. The first thing I fall in love with is you! LUOQI, please believe me!"


    Yang LUOQI changed back to a foolish and cute appearance and said seriously, "sister Lingyun told me that your words are deceptive. Your men will say that to every woman."


    "Diao Lingyun, you immortal board, what are you crazy woman talking about?" Bai Yu roared in his heart, a little crazy.


    Wang Zhi was the fastest pirate to reach a warship.


    Others rely on fruit and Lei yunzeus. He is an immortal imperial sword flying and stepping on the flying sword under his feet.


    Whew came to a naval ship.


    He shouted, "get up!"


    All the weapons of the Navy on this naval ship have been released. Even the lieutenant general of the headquarters of the Navy did not check them for a while and let them go.


    The sky was covered with Naval Weapons, and many flying swords surrounded Wang Zhi.


    With him, he shouted, "fall!"


    The weapons all over the sky were aimed at the naval ship and easily pierced it.


    The riddled naval ship sank into the sea. The lieutenant general was covered with armed color. He barely survived, was dying, and soon stopped breathing.


    After Wang Zhi finished saying the word "fall", he turned and stepped on the flying sword and returned to the pirate ship.


    What a Sword Fairy gesture, worthy of being from the mysterious oriental country, with extraordinary self-confidence.


    Not only did some pirates on lockers'' ship who had not seen Wang zhishou open their eyes, but even Bai Yu''s eyes were envious.


    It doesn''t matter whether this kind of fencing is strong or not. The most important thing is that it''s too eye-catching.


    Handsome is a lifetime thing!


    Unfortunately, such a handsome flying sword skill was lost after the first World War in the valley of God.


    "Sword Fairy?"

 Chapter 39

    Yang LUOQI looked at Wang Zhi who came back. His eyes were slightly surprised and said, "this man''s moves are a little like that guy. They all fly with a sword and look cold."


    Bai Yu instantly understood who she was talking about.


    Iron pawn.


    There is no one of the most powerful characters in the cartoon of zhenhun street. From time to time, the villain''s wisdom comparable to Pluto pops up in his mouth. He is a man who brings his own BGM as soon as he appears.


    Both strength and mind, coupled with cool appearance and moye, the divine sword cadre of one attack and one defense, have established the iron pawn. This man is the man with the highest style in zhenhun street. Like the thunder gun, he is one of the two strongest members of the divine martial spirit army.


    "It''s really very similar. I stole the limelight as soon as I appeared. I don''t know. I thought they were the protagonists. I think these two people should be very congenial when talking..."


    Bai Yu thought about his future and learned the art of flying sword. From time to time, he took Yang LUOQI to the naval headquarters. The world government flew by calmly in front of the live TV station and put on a calm expression.


    Wang Zhi has promised to teach him flying sword, and Bai Yu has never thought about how advanced he can practice flying sword. As long as he can practice flying freely in the sky, he can be used to travel and show his holiness in front of people.


    It would be better if we could bring some powerful girls.


    "The sword will ride the wind to get rid of demons in heaven and earth." Bai Yu said this sentence with intoxication, which is still very powerful.


    Flying in mid air, Wang Zhi looked down at him curiously and repeated what he had just heard.


    "The sword is riding the wind, except for demons in the world... This sentence is quite powerful. It''s this reason that makes you want to learn my flying sword." Wang Zhi smiled, took out an animal skin and threw it to Bai Yu.


    "This is my experience. There are basic cultivation methods of sword defense. It won''t waste you too much time, and it''s enough to achieve the results you want in your heart."


    Bai Yu accepted it impolitely and pocketed the cultivation method of flying sword.


    His main interest in flying sword is that he can fly, bring his own BGM and take his sister off.


    "Wang Zhi, how many flying swords can you resist at most?" Bai Yu asked curiously.


    "It depends on how many weapons the enemy has." Wang replied, stepping on his flying sword and carrying his hands.


    Bai Yu: "


    "Prometheus! The sky is on fire!" Charlotte Lingling chased the warship of the Shanghai army and summoned the sun. Prometheus, one of the strongest homies, injected his soul into it and got the power of fire.


    Charlotte Lingling''s whole fist burned and hit directly at the center of the warship. The Admiral who tried to stop was beaten away with weapons.


    The naval ship broke in two, burned, exploded and sank directly into the sea.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ is that all you can do? Navy!" the Golden Lion Shiji said coldly, floating in mid air with a cigar in his mouth and looking at the sinking naval ship.


    In the end, only one of the five naval ships ran away, and the remaining four either sank into the sea or only remained debris, still burning and exploding.


    The surviving naval ships fled wildly to the distance. Shiji and Charlotte Lingling, the golden lion, were not interested in pursuing, so they returned to the pirate ship.


    Lockers began to celebrate the victory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters, malinfordo is holding a meeting.


    There were many familiar figures in the meeting, as well as many Navy generals he had never met.


    Young Navy Lieutenant General Buddha''s Warring States period, young Navy Lieutenant General "iron fist" Kapp, young pirate lieutenant general "black wrist" zefa, and a beautiful and compact female Navy crane.


    These four men were the navy of the same period and the most outstanding Navy generals of the Navy generation.


    Yellow ape, red dog and green pheasant are all at the corner and edge of the meeting. These three future Navy generals have not officially emerged, but among the new navy, they have been called monsters.


    Huang ape yawned and looked at his watch from time to time to see when the meeting would end.


    The red dog looked at the Yellow ape coldly, with a very unhappy expression. For his colleagues in the same period, he always didn''t like it.


    The Green Pheasant is easy-going and wears an eye patch. It leans lazily against the wall and makes a sound from time to time.


    This is what the three future Navy generals looked like when they were young.


    At this time, there was only one general in the naval headquarters, that is, ganggukong, the commander of the three services of the future world government.


    The other two navy generals, one guarding the valley of God, and the other has important latent tasks, so there is only one general in the Navy headquarters.


    As for the admiral of this generation, he had long been killed by lockers.


    The marshal personally led the demon killing order. He didn''t even bring a senior general. He was just as hard as the lockers pirate ship. He wanted to make some achievements and win lockers, and then... There was no next


    This generation of Navy marshals can be called the three iron kings of the pirate world. They force the world government to issue a notice: it is very important for the Navy marshal to guard the headquarters. Without the above order, he is not allowed to step out of the Navy headquarters!


    Ganggukong looked at the news with a sad face and sighed: "the Rox pirate ship is about to reach the valley of God. Four of the five naval ships that went to block have been destroyed. What do you think? Just put it forward."


    "The marshal of the headquarters said it would take some time to send down. This must be perfunctory to us, so I will take over the post of Marshal of the Navy for the time being. I must guard the naval headquarters and can''t leave!"


    Steel skeleton looked at KAP, Warring States, zefa, crane and others. Some of these people will soon take over the post of Navy General.


    They did not become generals in Shanghai, simply because the number of generals was enough, and KAP, the Warring States period, zefa and others had insufficient qualifications and achievements, so they could not convince the public.


    Seeing that the others in the conference room were silent, Kapp put his hand on his nose and said carelessly, "otherwise, send me over and I''ll take the new people to see."


    The red dog was excited. He wanted to get on the boat and go with him.


    After hearing this, the Yellow ape had a bitter face: "Alas, I''m going again. Is this overtime?"


    The Green Pheasant woke up, took off his goggles, looked at the many Navy generals in the conference room and said, "where is this?"


    Ganggukong looked at these naval newcomers, patted the table and shouted, "be serious! Kapp, are you sure you want to take these boys with you? You''re going to catch the most powerful Rox Pirate Group on the sea!"

 Chapter 40

    When Kapp heard his boss talking, he still went his own way. He grabbed a handful of scallops with his nose buttoned hand and stuffed them into his mouth. He said with a big grin, "poof ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry. Don''t you have soldiers stationed in the valley of God?"


    "Karp! Be serious and don''t bring food to the meeting room in the future!" ganggukong looked at his favorite Navy with a headache. If nothing happens, Karp will become one of the strongest navies in the history of the Navy.


    "Well, I''d like to hear what the rest of you think. Personally, I think the Lockheed pirate regiment has developed too fast. There are seven top combat forces, including Lockheed. Everyone is comparable to a navy general."


    "If the Pirate Group is left alone, it will seriously endanger the rule of the world government and the prestige of the Navy. We must set an example to eliminate these big pirates, don''t you think?" ganggukong said, looking at others in the conference room to hear if there is a better understanding.


    During this period, the strength of the navy was particularly strong. Even if a Navy Marshal died, it had little impact on the strength of the Navy.


    "But the strength of the Rox pirate regiment is comparable to that of the Navy headquarters. If we really fight, we can only win miserably! Are we sure we want to fight?" one of the elite generals of the headquarters expressed his opinion.


    In addition to the marshal and the three generals, as well as the alternate generals such as Karp, the Warring States period, zefa and crane, the naval headquarters is the elite lieutenant general of the headquarters with the highest status.


    Although the strength of red dogs, yellow apes and green pheasants in this period is no worse than that of ordinary elite generals in the headquarters of the Navy, after all, they are only monsters among the newcomers of the Navy, and their status and qualifications are still younger brothers in the Navy.


    "I think lieutenant general Yoshino is right, but when the Rox Pirate Group just appeared a few years ago, we didn''t take care of it and didn''t pay attention to it, which eventually led to great disaster. Now the Rox Pirate Group is the most powerful pirate force on the sea. If we don''t take care of it, it''s really too late." the Warring States period put forward a firm opinion.


    "The Rox pirate regiment must be eliminated, or there will be endless future trouble. The valley of God is the best time. We can bury the Rox pirate regiment there!"


    Ganggu Kong nodded, agreed with the analysis of the Warring States period, and ordered: "Kapp, I order you to take these three newcomers called monsters to catch Rox. Remember to contact the naval branch of the valley of God and cooperate with general Zuo Jilang to win the Rox Pirate Group in one fell swoop. After you come back, you will become a general with your strength and achievements. Do a good job! I am optimistic about you, Kapp, you will be the future Marshal!"


    Kapp poured the remaining scallops into his mouth. Click, click.


    Steel bone is empty. I don''t mind this time.


    The world government will certainly not send someone. The next field marshal should fall on him.


    There are three candidates for the vacant position of senior general of the Navy, Kapp, Warring States and zefa.


    Among the three, ganggukong is most optimistic about Kapp.


    "I don''t want to be a general. It''s better to leave the position of general to the Warring States period and zefa. Green Pheasant, you follow me this time. Do you hear me?" Kapp bit the stuffed Xianbei and shouted the Navy kid who has been following his ass.


    As soon as the Green Pheasant heard lieutenant general Kapp''s voice, his eyes lit up and his lazy look disappeared in an instant.


    He responded enthusiastically, like a little fan: "Lieutenant General Kapp, I will!"


    Ganggukong smiled with satisfaction. The future naval headquarters will always be strong. Kapp sits in the position of field marshal of Shanghai army. I believe these three new naval recruits called "monsters" will agree.


    Steel skeleton air has great expectations for Kapp. He hopes to see Kapp lead three new monsters and sit in the position of field marshal of Shanghai army one day.


    After this operation, it''s time to promote Karp to a top general.


    "Senior general, in addition to the lockers pirate regiment, a group of pirate regiments has emerged in the past two years. They are gaining popularity on the sea and are no less famous than the lockers pirate regiment earlier." the future chief of staff of the navy is now a plump and compact lieutenant general


    She analyzed the Pirate Group and felt that the threat of the Pirate Group was no smaller than that of the Rox Pirate Group.


    "Oh ~ there''s another new pirate group? What''s its name?" Gang Gukong was annoyed by the lockers Pirate Group recently and didn''t pay attention to other pirate groups at sea.


    "It''s called Roger pirate regiment. It''s a fast-growing pirate regiment. There are powerful cadres on board. The left and right hands are ''Pluto'' Raley, Jabba, and a group of powerful combatants." lieutenant general crane truthfully told the information.


    "Roger Pirate Group? Return to Pluto? Ha ha ~ dare to call it Pluto. It''s a real pirate group that doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "That''s true. There are many Roger pirate groups on the sea. They basically jump around and disappear on the sea soon. We should focus on the lockers Pirate Group! General!"


    After careful consideration, ganggukong nodded: "Lieutenant General Yoshino is right. Not all pirate groups can compare with the lockers Pirate Group. The so-called Roger Pirate Group may disappear soon."


    The naval generals present were not optimistic about the pirate group named Roger. They felt that if they didn''t need to fight, the Pirate Group would disappear at sea.


    The young and beautiful crane lieutenant general frowned and sighed slightly in his heart.


    She thought the Roger Pirate Group was no less threatening than lockers, but the naval generals present didn''t pay attention to it.


    What can she do? She can''t help it~


    Kapp heard the Roger Pirate Group, and his eyes flashed a complex look.


    In the past two years, he has met Roger Pirate Group and played several games. He is indeed a pirate group with great potential and strength as crane said.


    The two men also drank wine once.


    In the whole meeting room, only crane and Kapp had different ideas from others.


    The Warring States period noticed the expression of his old friend and asked, "Kapp, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t met the Roger Pirate Group, have you?"


    "The Warring States period, you can go with me this time." Kapp said seriously: "general steel skeleton, please let the Warring States period go with me. I can feel that this time is very different!"


    Steel bone was silent for a few seconds and agreed. "The Rox pirate regiment is really strong. For the sake of insurance, the Warring States will follow you. You don''t have to worry too much. Our navy headquarters has long been eyeing Rox and is ready. This time, the valley of God will be your merit."


    The Warring States period looked stunned.


    Why didn''t he know about it? When did the generals stare at Rox?


    One of the three generals has not appeared for several years.

 Chapter 41

    After the meeting, it was decided that Kapp and the Warring States would act together, taking three newcomers, 10 admirals and 15 warships to support the naval branch of the valley of God.


    "Karp, the Warring States period, you two are really lucky! I''m excited to participate in such an action. It''s a pity that I can''t go if I want to go." "black wrist" zefa said enviously and sincerely congratulated: "when I come back, I''ll call you general Karp."


    Kapp''s gloomy face suddenly disappeared. Although he always felt that something would go wrong with this action, he specially asked the Warring States to go with him.


    But when his old friend said so, he was still very happy and grinned: "I don''t want to be a general. This operation, zefa, do you want to go with me?"


    The man called "black wrist" zefa shook his head: "if the naval headquarters needs me, I won''t go. You know, I don''t like killing pirates, especially those who can''t live before they go to sea."


    The Warring States period looked around carefully and warned, "zefa, you can''t say such things in the Navy headquarters in the future."


    "Ha ha ha ~ I see. In the Warring States period, I''ll go back and see my family first. I won''t take credit from you this time." "black wrist" zefa left with a laugh.


    "The Warring States period, this action is no small matter, we should be careful." with zefa''s departure, Kapp''s eyes became dignified, and he had a bad hunch about this action.


    "KAP, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so serious. I hope you can be so serious in the future!" the Warring States period laughed aside.


    "The Warring States period! I''ve always been serious! This time, I must catch the Rox pirate regiment!" Kapp clenched his fist, and the armed color and domineering spirit penetrated into the bones and internal organs. The powerful momentum shocked the Warring States period.


    Is that why ganggukong and the other two generals value Karp so much?


    With such a terrible armed color and Karp''s body skill, several pirates on the sea can carry Karp''s fist.


    In this era, crane is the weakest and Kapp is the strongest among the four alternate generals of the Navy, but these four alternate generals have their own merits.


    Zefa is better at teaching the Navy and can train a batch of excellent newcomers for the Navy.


    Karp is the most powerful and diligent. He wanders around the sea every day to catch pirates. He is known as the "iron fist".


    Crane has the highest IQ and the most ability, and plays a great role in the Navy headquarters.


    The Warring States period is the most calm and moderate, and it is the most appropriate to deal with things.


    This generation is the golden age of the Navy. Together with the following three new monsters, it can be said to be the best era of the Navy and one of the strongest times.


    The position of the Navy does not necessarily represent strength, but the general and his alternate are definitely real strength.


    Just like the reward offered by pirates may not fully represent their strength. Some pirates can also have a high reward through burning, killing and robbery, but there are absolutely no weak ones with a reward of more than one billion in this era.


    The bounty in this era is particularly high, and the strong with high bounty have no parallel goods.


    On the lockers ship, in addition to lockers, only the Golden Lion Shiji and Wang Zhi exceeded one billion. Edward Newgate did not like to participate in plundering and killing. Instead, the reward did not exceed one billion, only 970 million.


    John the pirate offered a reward of 930 million, Charlotte Lingling offered a reward of 888 million, silver axe offered a reward of 850 million, and Heichuan offered a reward of 801 million.


    Bai Yu''s reward is 97 million. Who makes the Navy think he is one of lockers''s more than 30 cadres.


    It''s such a reward. Bai Yu thinks it''s high.


    At present, kaiduo, who is a middle brother, offered a reward of 20 million for the first time, and now his value has risen to nearly 100 million.


    In view of the fact that the lowest reward offered by lockers is only 97 million, the navy has never let kaiduo''s value exceed 100 million. Even if the trainee crew on lockers did more bad things, the reward still can''t go up.


    Just when kaiduo wanted to understand why his reward did not go up, he was ready to challenge Bai Yu. He found that this humble little cadre seemed to be very good, and immediately gave up his mind.


    What a fart!


    He doesn''t want to go up and be beaten. The reward is low.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the Rox pirate ship.


    "Are we going to the valley of God? When will we land again?" Yang LUOQI stared at the sea and stopped practicing his gun.


    During this time, she also adapted to the abnormal appearance and height of these people on board.


    "The valley of God is the next stop. We''ll bypass the naval base near the valley of God and go to an island to replenish first." Bai Yu crawled unsteadily in mid air with the sea breeze and flying sword.


    "Oh ~ I see. There must be a war soon. I have to adapt quickly."


    "Huha ~ Huha ~"


    Yang LUOQI practiced basic shooting skills again and again, promoted himself to the most perfect state and prepared for the next battle.


    When it comes to the realm of marksmanship, Yang LUOQI, who has reached the unity of man and gun, can be said to be the world''s largest gun hero in the pirate world.


    In terms of strength, after the last transformation, Yang LUOQI has a great growth. Coupled with his already strong strength, he has steadily reached the level of the four emperors'' combat power and the top strength of the pirate.


    If you can get familiar with Yang Zaixing''s power, no one in the Qunying hall can hold her down except Diao Lingyun and Xiang Kunlun.


    It is estimated that only the captain, Edward Newgate, the golden lion, skey and Wang Zhi can compete with her on the lockers ship.


    Yang LUOQI can now hold the position of the strongest cadre. If Bai Yu doesn''t hang up, his basic strength is still a short distance from the strongest cadres.


    "Falling seven, Carnival island is here. Don''t practice any more."


    Yang LUOQI, who was sweating and soaked, stopped and said, "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath first."


    "I don''t have girls'' clothes. Try my clothes first."


    "I see."


    Waving his hand, Yang LUOQI returned to the room and entered the shower room.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ brother Bai Yu, it''s really sad for me to find a new lover so soon ~" Charlotte Lingling twisted her waist and walked over from behind.


    Bai Yu looked up at Charlotte Lingling''s eight meter height, and he was only half the woman''s legs.


    It''s better to sit down and stand up. The height gap between the two is almost.


    "Sorry, I don''t think we are suitable. I really can''t do you..."


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ brother Bai Yu, how do you know if you don''t try?" the beautiful young Charlotte Lingling winked at him.

 Chapter 42

    Charlotte Lingling leaned down and looked at him.


    Bai Yu feels that Qi and blood are a little upwelling. He is a little angry recently~


    This milk ~ ah bah ~ this thing shakes him a little dizzy. It''s too big. It''s bigger than watermelon. It can bury his whole head.


    "Don''t tempt me. No matter how tempting, I can only say, I really can''t do it!" Bai Yu thought silently in his heart.


    When young, I don''t know the essence of gold. When old, I look at the hole and weep.


    But this cave... Is a little too big. He didn''t eat Wang Lufei''s rubber fruit. He can''t grow as big as he wants. He really can''t meet this one in front of him.


    Once filled, it must be empty.


    Bai Yu has thought in his heart that in the future, in order to meet Charlotte Lingling, he finally turns pale and walks out with his legs shaking against the wall.


    It''s horrible.


    Where is win-win for both sides? This is unilateral squeezing. He doesn''t do it!


    "Don''t you think our figure gap is too big?" Bai Yu said silently. It''s not that he doesn''t want to accept Charlotte Lingling when he was young. At this time, Charlotte Lingling is a great beauty at the female emperor level.


    But I really dare not want it, and I can''t give up the whole forest for a tree~


    Or Yang LUOQI, my wife, you Nai, Chi Tong, Diao Lingyun, LV Xiangong, bird you Liuhua. A woman of that stature is more suitable for him... It seems that he has sneaked into some strange woman.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ you said the same." Charlotte Lingling''s face was sad and sad.


    After Locke''s death, she wanted to establish all nations, create a perfect world and have a place to accommodate her. The fundamental reason was that even the giants didn''t accept her. The Locke Pirate Group was defeated in the valley of God, and she had no place to go.


    "Brother Bai Yu, such a handsome and powerful man naturally won''t lack women. It''s a pity. If only I could have a child for you." Charlotte Lingling said when she left.


    "I will try to reduce my figure and become a woman about the same height as brother Bai Yu."


    "What are you talking about? Are you a dissolute woman seducing him?" Yang LUOQI changed his clothes from the room and came out.


    People and guns are one, and long guns run through heaven and earth.


    Charlotte Lingling took off her cap from her head and turned Napoleon into a giant sword.


    The two hit each other, and the blast tore the whole sky, making the pirate ship violently turbulent.


    "What happened?"


    "Look, the sky is splitting!"


    "It''s really split. Are the strongest cadres fighting?"


    The pirate minions on the ship grasped what they could grasp, looked at the sky in shock, shouted on the ship with exaggerated expression, opened their mouth enough to put a watermelon, and their eyes widened out of their eyes.


    Locke was stunned in the room and quickly felt the outside with his seeing and hearing color.


    Is your crew at war?


    The little girl of Yang LUOQI beat back Lingling?


    In line with the principle that cadres are not allowed to fight, Locke is ready to open the door to stop them from fighting.


    "Wait a minute! It''s not because of the boy Bai Yu. Two women fight for a man?... then I won''t go."


    Charlotte Lingling looked at the little girl in surprise when she saw that she had been defeated.


    This is the first time she began to face Yang LUOQI.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ such powerful women are rare. Are you angry? Isn''t it common sense that powerful men on the sea have several women? Just like powerful women can have many men."


    Charlotte Lingling wiped a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth and walked away with a smile.


    Yang LUOQI in battle mode looked very cold and saw his opponent go.


    She shook her wrist a little numb.


    "Don''t you say you''re not satisfied with me? Why are you so angry? Why do you like me or want to marry me?" Bai Yu smiled playfully and showed a look of being beaten.


    "I don''t want to marry you! I want to marry you!" Yang LUOQI withdrew from the battle mode and said seriously.


    "OK ~ let''s go to the bridal chamber tonight. If you know that a spring night is worth thousands of gold, we''ll have a spring night. Isn''t it beautiful!"


    There is still a long way to go in the port of the pirate ship.


    Bai Yu took her energetic little Manyao and hugged her. "Fly ~"


    Yang LUOQI was still thinking about the spring night and Qianjin just now. His pretty face turned red and his brain temporarily crashed. Without any resistance, he was picked up and fell into the arms of the man in front of him.


    The two men flew to the port on the shore.


    Yang LUOQI: "it''s still hasty to come to this world..."


    Bai Yu uses the sword flying skill he has just learned. He steps on the clouds, embraces the beauty, and flies with his sword. He is very natural and unrestrained.


    Now he holds his sister in his arms and hurts his watch. Whoever comes will die!


    Ten minutes later.


    As the sword flew, he could vaguely see the port.


    There are dozens of pirate ships of all sizes parked near the port of Carnival Island, one of which is Roger pirate ship.


    Bai Yu noticed these pirate ships, but he didn''t recognize Roger pirate ships.


    Laughing all the way, holding the beauty, the imperial sword flew over.


    On the port, many pirates and local residents who came and went were attracted by laughter. Looking at the sea, a big wave came straight. A person, maybe two people, could be vaguely seen on the wave.


    At the beginning, many pirates heard such laughter and showed disdain and cruel smiles. But when they saw such a scene, they all lowered their heads one by one.


    "Captain, there seem to be two people on top."


    "There are two people, a man and a woman. The woman in the man''s arms looks really good. I really want to go to bed with that woman."


    Fire devil pirate ship, a famous pirate group.


    It''s a little intimidating on the sea. The captain is the owner of the natural system of burning fruits. His strength is not too strong. He can burn, kill and plunder all kinds of evil. With the natural system of fruits, the Navy offered him a reward of 397 million.


    "Captain, what''s the strength of this man?"


    The captain of the fire devil Pirate Group "fire devil" snorted coldly: "he has some strength, but he is too arrogant. This kind of lengtouqing often dies the fastest in the sea! Let me teach him not to be arrogant as a pirate."


    "Flame impact!"


    The cold flame wrapped around the ''fire devil'' hand and was beaten out by him with a cruel smile on his face.


    He can''t wait to see the boy who doesn''t know his life and death, buried in the sea of fire.


    The scream before his death was the most exciting sound.


    A large number of flames appeared out of thin air from all directions and attacked in a straight line with the "fire devil" as the origin. The flame impact dragged a long tail and burned the whole sea.


    The nearby sea area is evaporating rapidly.


    Bai Yu holds Yang LUOQI and feels a heat wave coming. Then they see a lot of flames coming to their faces.

 Chapter 43

    "It''s so hot, put me down." Yang LUOQI was wearing loose clothes that didn''t fit very well, covering up her figure.


    Under the attack of the huge heat wave, the bath she had just taken was sweating again.


    "Don''t let go! Leave this to me!" Bai Yu is feeling his sister''s good figure with his body, especially Yang LUOQI''s perfect figure with long-term exercise and flexibility. He is reluctant to let go.


    This is different from those who practice their muscles to be hard. The feeling of getting started is unforgettable.


    He wanted to hold on to such a good opportunity for a while, so he met this kind of thing.


    White feather, with her teeth clenched, looked angry.


    Where the fuck did this burning bastard come from? He''s really looking for death, isn''t he.


    Bai Yu saw the group of Pirates whistling at the port, the head of the group of Pirates gesticulating around his neck and provoking him, and the pirate ship with the burning skeleton pirate flag.


    "Out!"


    He took the finger of his left hand as a sword and cut out a sword Qi. The surrounding sea area suddenly became turbulent, and the big waves surged up and swallowed up all the flames.


    Compared with the flame of burning fruit, the water in the sea can''t evaporate.


    Bai Yu recognizes who this is.


    Captain of the fire devil Pirate Group, a famous pirate on the sea, but that''s all.


    If it weren''t for burning fruit, he wouldn''t even remember the fruit eaten by "fire fist" ace and "second leader of the revolutionary army" Saab in the future.


    "A little skill ~" the captain of the fire devil pirate ship smiled with a confident expression and commented: "this man''s strength is quite good. If he is willing to hand over the woman in his arms, I will reward him as a cadre. What do you say?"


    "Long live the captain!"


    "Long live Lord fire demon!"


    "That man must be grateful to the captain for his gift. It''s a great honor to be a cadre of the famous fire devil pirate regiment!"


    Bai Yu holds her sister, speeds up the flying speed of Yujian, and soon arrives at the port.


    Put down Yang LUOQI.


    He smiled gently, "good boy, wait for me. Please let me be a man about this!"


    Hearing the man''s firm words, Yang LUOQI nodded seriously and said, "I won''t do it. Come on ~"


    "I''ll be back soon."


    Bai Yu, with a black face and cold eyes, looked at a group of Pirates not far away and walked slowly with Yunxiao sword.


    Nearby pirates, some local people and outsiders quickly evacuated the place.


    These bystanders have great eyesight and will not participate and keep a safe distance.


    If both sides lose, they don''t mind taking a seat to reap the benefits, so most people nearby don''t leave, with playful, greedy, awe and other eyes.


    Greed is the most in the eyes.


    The captain of the fire devil Pirate Group came out confidently, and the other pirate minions followed him in turn.


    The distance between the two sides soon drew in.


    The fire devil said confidently, "hand over the woman over there. I allow you to join my Pirate Group and reward you as a small cadre. This is a great advantage from the sky."


    "Yes, our captain has made such a good promise that you don''t hurry to hand over the women around you!"


    "As long as you hand over that woman, you can become a cadre of the fire devil pirate regiment. It''s your honor!"


    "Hand it in! Hand it in!"


    "Hand it in!"


    A group of Pirates coaxed, and the voice became louder and louder. All the people present heard it.


    "Roger, there seems to be something wrong over there." a handsome man with short blond hair, glasses and a scar on his right eye, but his temperament is gentle. He is drinking a small pot of wine with one hand and looks over there with interest.


    This man is Raleigh, Roger''s right and left hand.


    A pirate wearing a straw hat and a bright smile like Luffy grinned: "Raleigh! Don''t you think that boy is very suitable to join our Pirate Group? I''m going to invite him to join us."


    Raleigh was not surprised. Whenever Roger could be normal, he would think it was a fake captain.


    That''s what Roger is like.


    At that time, he was caught by Roger and turned to the sea.


    "Roger, do you think we''re going to help them? The boy''s little girlfriend is going to be robbed by other pirates." Jabba, the third person on Roger''s ship, with two axes hanging around his waist, said to Roger with a smile.


    "My partner is not that weak!" Roger laughed. "I''m going to invite him and the lady to my boat, Raleigh. Let them be our partners!"


    "Roger!" Raleigh looked at the captain who had taken action, covered his head and had a headache.


    "Lieutenant Captain, what should we do now? Are we going to drink or not?" asked a fighter on Roger''s ship.


    "Go! Of course, we''ll go wherever Roger says!" Raley put away the small wine pot, pulled out his sword as a top swordsman, and followed his captain up.


    "The captain is still so mischievous ~ Raleigh, since you''ve gone, I''ll follow." Jabba followed.


    All the other members followed.


    Roger was a childish man, but he cherished his partner very much, so the members of the ship were willing to fool around with the captain.


    A group of Pirates of the fire devil pirate group were very proud after the vigorous shouting just now.


    "If you don''t answer our captain, it''s death..."


    Before the pirate finished his words, he was directly shot in the head, his blood mixed with his brain scattered all over the ground.


    Bai Yu slowly came to the "fire devil" and said with a smile, "you are so weak. Why do you have an inexplicable sense of confidence? I want to ask you where you have the courage. Did Liang Jingru give it to you?"


    "You..." another pirate wanted to talk.


    Bang~


    Bai Yu raised his hand and slapped the pirate in the face.


    Just listen to a click!


    The pirate''s head was like a string puppet. There was a big rotation of 1800 Baidu directly. The head crossed the air with a spiral flight path and fell to the ground with frightened eyes.


    "It''s too late for you to run now. I really don''t understand why the pirate''s IQ can''t be higher..."


    Bai Yu looked at the pirates in front of him speechless, pulled out his sword, smiled and said, "don''t meet me again in your next life."


    Crazy murderous spirit, bloodthirsty eyes, accompanied by a powerful momentum, destroyed the war in the hearts of these pirates.


    Armed color cover!


    The dark armed color completely covered the whole body of Yunxiao sword, with a black luster.


    "Bastards, go to hell!"

 Chapter 44

    Bai Yu smiled cruelly and killed him with a sword.


    The unilateral massacre began.


    The fire devil pirate regiment was in chaos and suffered countless deaths and injuries. Neither the minions nor the cadres of the fire devil pirate regiment could stop the crazy figure.


    A figure blinked, generally passing by more than a dozen minions. There was no scream like killing a pig, but it was very quiet and dead.


    The expressions on the faces of more than a dozen pirate minions were still, and their heads jumped high at the same time and fell to the ground together. The scene was wonderful.


    The fire devil said angrily, "you want to die! I''ll kill you by torture bit by bit in the most cruel way!"


    "The flame twines and burns out. Die all of you!"


    The port on the island turned into a purgatory of fire in an instant. A large number of flames came out of the pirate and covered the whole port. Even the pirates watching nearby were affected.


    The weak pirate struggled and screamed in the fire. The pirate with a little strength saved himself and the crew around him. The stronger one not only blocked the fire, but also attacked the place where the two fought over there.


    Some unlucky pirates without the protection of a powerful captain issued bursts of pig killing cries in the infernal fire, and then buried in the sea of fire.


    The fire devil laughed wildly in the fire: "see! See! This is the strength of my fire devil! I''m a big pirate with a reward of more than 300 million by the Navy!"


    The pirate who followed him was also burned to death and wailed bitterly in the fire.


    "Captain, stop! We''re still here!"


    "Captain, help us!"


    The fire devil stared at the original crew and became more and more dissatisfied. How can such weak guys get on my pirate ship.


    He smiled coldly, "go to hell, losers! How many sailors like you want on the sea! I''m a famous fire devil!"


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in front of the captain of the pirate regiment. It was the death omen in the sky.


    The figure of Bai Yu holding a sword flashed past his eyes.


    Before the Navy offered a reward of more than 300 million, the big pirate noticed that there was severe pain on his body and subconsciously touched the pain.


    Wet, sticky


    Raise your hand and see a piece of blood red liquid.


    "No! Poof ~"


    A sword wound ran through the whole body of the big pirate. The damage range was larger than that of the eagle eye''s attack on Sauron. The big pirate was dying in a state of blood spurting.


    Bai Yu, standing behind the pirate, put away his sword and walked slowly towards the pirate.


    He looked down at the surviving pirate with a strong desire for survival in his eyes and showed an excited smile.


    "Do you know why you''re not dead?"


    The newly arrogant pirate lay on the ground and tried to put back the things flowing out of his stomach.


    But even if it was stuffed back, the blood couldn''t stop.


    "You may live a little longer. This is my gift to you!"


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "I''m such a kind person that I let you live a few more seconds."


    "Tut tut ~ your reward of more than 300 million yuan, of which 300 million belongs to the credit of this fruit. If you have strength, you will indulge yourself. You don''t even have the last bottom line of life. Even pirates should have basic professional ethics."


    "Do you know the name of a man like you?"


    "It''s better to call animals!"


    Bai Yu said more and more excitedly, "from today on, the fire devil Pirate Group will be removed, and this fruit will return to the sea."


    The pirate world is not just a pirate. Most people''s IQ is not very high. With a little strength, any cat and dog can call themselves the strongest.


    However, the life force of the pirate world is very strong, just like the undead Xiaoqiang.


    The pirate was fatally wounded, but he was still alive.


    Bai Yu deliberately left the pirate one breath to hunt down the living pirate. He must kill the Pirate Group. Really, he didn''t hear what these bastards said.


    Make mistakes and change them in the next life.


    Bai Yu is not a kind-hearted person. When it''s time to kill, he should kill happily until these people dare not move.


    "It''s all dead. It''s great ~"''pluto ''Raley saw the unilateral massacre and appreciated the young man very much.


    Raley has also heard of the fire devil Pirate Group. The Pirate Group, which specializes in women and murder and is willing to do anything as long as it makes money, is a pirate group focusing on interests, which is completely different from Roger''s ship.


    "Of course, he''s very powerful. It''s the goal I want to surpass!" Yang LUOQI looked at the man with a gun.


    The man with a sword in one hand is very powerful, much stronger than the woman named Charlotte Lingling.


    However, Charlotte Lingling still has development potential in the future, and the "Pluto" Raleigh is close to the peak of strength. He is stronger than the old Raleigh in the future, and his strength is among the best in the Rox Pirate Group.


    "Hahaha ~ little girl, I think you are a little stronger than that boy." Jabba appeared and smiled friendly at her.


    Yang LUOQI''s eyes became dignified. Are the strong in the world Chinese cabbage?


    How come all of them are so powerful? These two men are equivalent to Wang Zhi and silver axe on the Lockheed pirate ship.


    And the man in a straw hat who ran towards Bai Yu with a giggle on his face gave Yang LUOQI the feeling that he was a strong man with the strength of Golden Lion Shiji approaching Rox. Of course, the giant with a golden beard seven meters high was also very strong.


    The reward offered by the Golden Lion skey on the lockers pirate ship is second only to captain lockers.


    Yang LUOQI stared at the fighters of the Roger pirate regiment. Each of them was not weak. They were no worse than the more than 30 cadres on the Rox ship, but the number of cadres was half less.


    The number of Roger pirate ship is still relatively small, taking the route of all elites.


    "No! There''s another weak guy."


    Yang LUOQI noticed lucky Baji. This guy is so weak, but the man with red hair squatting on the ground to eat has great potential.


    Yang LUOQI''s eyes were not bad, and he judged that the two men were trainee sailors.


    "Ah ~ are you laughing at my red nose?" Bucky shouted with six throwing knives in his hand, as if he had been touched to some bottom line and blown up.


    Yang LUOQI asked with a confused face, "red nose? Are you talking about your nose? It''s really red. I thought you were beaten by him."


    Shanks, who was squatting to eat, looked up and said, "what happened?"

 Chapter 45

    "Cough ~" shanks choked and slapped himself with his hand.


    "Water ~ I want water!"


    Riley smiled and threw the small wine pot he was carrying to shanks. He was very optimistic about the trainee crew.


    "Lieutenant Raleigh, this is wine!"


    At this time, the young red hair didn''t like the smell of wine, especially the wine in captain Raley''s small wine pot. The wine was strong and spicy.


    "This bastard, are you laughing at me again? I have a red nose!" Bucky blew his hair and jumped three feet high in his place.


    "?" Yang LUOQI looked puzzled, stared at "red nose" Bucky, scratched his head, and said seriously, "are you stupid?"


    "Lieutenant Raleigh! She not only said I had a red nose, but also said I was stupid! I can''t swallow that!" Bucky shouted like a psycho and jumped left and right.


    Yang LUOQI thought of what Bai Yu said to her.


    The pirate world respects strength. This rule is the same as her original spiritual realm.


    Thinking about it, he picked up his long gun and pointed it at the sky.


    Man gun integration.


    A wave of gun momentum broke out from Yang LUOQI and shocked a group of cadres of Roger pirate regiment.


    I saw a silver light from the spear straight into the sky, like a rainbow running through the world.


    "Raleigh, this little girl is not weak ~" Jabba looked at the girl curiously and said with a smile: "it seems that our captain''s vision is still as good as ever ~"


    Raleigh looked at Roger''s back not far away and said thoughtfully, "yes, Roger''s eyes have always been good... And this little girl is not weak, so simple. How many are so strong on our ship?"


    "It''s estimated that no one can win the little girl except the two of us and the captain." Jabba took back two axes and sighed, "I wanted to show it. I didn''t expect that the boy was very strong."


    Raleigh smiled without saying anything and thought, "this girl is not just not weak. If he and Jabba go up, they may not have the upper hand..."


    Baki looked at Yang LUOQI''s performance stupidly and found that nothing had happened. He immediately burst into laughter and said, "ha ha ha ~ I thought it was so powerful that nothing had happened! Do you think it would scare uncle baki?"


    "I tell you! I... shanks, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey ~ Bucky, I think you''d better look up at the sky," shanks said kindly.


    Bucky answered impatiently and looked up at the sky: "there can be... Ah ~ ah!"


    Fear, shock, disbelief, fear and other expressions can be found on Bucky''s face. At the moment, Bucky''s expression is funny and his chin is scared to fall to the ground.


    There was no cloud in the sky, and there was a big unfathomable hole in the sky. Looking up, it was dark, as if someone had opened a hole from the top of his head.


    "Lieutenant Captain Raleigh, help me!!!"


    Bucky regained his mind and ran quickly behind Raleigh at the speed of the top strong. He hid tightly and was afraid to show his head.


    Yang LUOQI was confused again.


    What did she see just now... This weak guy broke out so fast in an instant!


    Is this a pig eating a tiger?


    There was a big question mark on her small face.


    "Ha ha ~ this is Bucky, the trainee crew member on our ship. This boy has always been like this. Don''t mind. We didn''t mean any harm. We were prepared to help under the instruction of a stupid captain. Unexpectedly, we didn''t need us." Jabba scolded his captain as a stupid captain. All other cadres and members were surprised


    Roger Pirate Group is like this. The captain and crew have little sense of distance.


    Yang LUOQI heard it and nodded without paying too much attention.


    She doesn''t believe that someone in the world can kill Bai Yu, even if that person is the strongest in the world.


    Huangfu dragon fight on the ceiling of zhenhun street with a broken mentality has proved that the strongest can''t kill Bai Yu.


    A big wave hit the sea, and a flying sword broke through the air and reached the port.


    Wang Zhi came to the pirate Carnival island.


    He saw a large-scale battle here on the ship just now. Captain Locke personally ordered him to come and help Bai Yu.


    Wang Zhi saw the little girl named Yang LUOQI and asked, "what happened just now? Did Bai Yu fight with anyone?"


    "''pluto ''Raley! And you... The Roger Pirate Group!?" Wang looked straight at her and saw the neat Roger Pirate Group, except the captain.


    "Come to me quickly!" Wang Zhi quickly pulled out his sword and said solemnly in his eyes, "the captain needs to wait a while to come. Where''s the guy Bai Yu?"


    The members and cadres of Roger pirate regiment were also a little confused. Many of them recognized the great pirate Wang Zhi and the famous strongman of the lockers pirate regiment, offering a reward of more than one billion.


    This is still in the age when the price of the reward has not increased, and the gold content is very high.


    "Pluto" Raley looked at them with the same eyes, shocked and said, "has the Rox Pirate Group been so strong? There are two more crew members with such potential... Roger''s biggest opponent in the future - Rox."


    The atmosphere here is very tense, and the atmosphere on the other side is more harmonious.


    Bai Yu divided the captain of the fire devil Pirate Group into 108 sections, and did not find the devil fruit. He thought to himself, "it seems that the devil fruit really appears at random..."


    In fact, he still wanted the devil''s fruit. Even if he didn''t eat it, it was valuable to keep it.


    The devil fruit of the pirate world is equivalent to the house of Baiyu''s original world. It is uncertain when it will appreciate. The devil fruit of the natural system is very precious on the sea and has a very high cost performance.


    "Hello ~ my name is Roger! Come and be my partner!"


    Bai Yu, who was thinking about things, was startled and turned back fiercely.


    He saw a man with a giggle on his face staring at him, which made Bai Yu cold all over.


    However, his iconic straw hat, coat and dress made him recognize the man in front of him.


    Roger, the future pirate king, is the only man who has reached the finish line of the great route.


    "I know you''re Roger. I haven''t seen you for a while. How are you?" Bai Yu said hello casually.


    Roger was stunned immediately. He stared at him carefully for a few seconds before he said, "you are a cadre on the Lockheed ship. I have an impression of you! Join my Pirate Group and be my partner! Bai Yu!"


    "It''s amazing that you can recognize me. Can you remember my unknown name?"

 Chapter 46

    Bai Yu is confused.


    He remembered that he had only met Roger once, when lockers invited Roger.


    At that time, Roger refused the invitation of lockers. At that time, lockers was just developing, not the current maritime hegemony, and the threat to the navy was not so great.


    So after being rejected, lockers didn''t insist any more, but he was still hostile to Roger.


    After all, in the eyes of lockers, Roger is a pirate with great potential. In terms of strength and potential, he is no worse than the Golden Lion Shiji and Edward Newgate. Maybe he may become an opponent in the future.


    Especially after Roger turned down lockers.


    The two pirate groups are destined to have a war.


    "You know what? Our captain was very angry after you refused the invitation." Bai Yu was neither humble nor arrogant and chatted with the future pirate king.


    Although Roger is better than him, he must be able to beat him to death!


    "Why? I just refused lockers'' invitation. He wouldn''t be such a stingy man." Roger grinned with a casual expression on his face and didn''t care what Bai Yu just said.


    "Would you be angry if I refused you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Roger still wore an iconic smile and said, "because you will get on my boat. Don''t you think it''s fate for us to meet here? Baiyu! Get on my boat and be my partner!!!"


    That''s how Raleigh was abducted into the boat... The smile and confident tone are really infectious~


    The shadows of four people flashed through Bai Yu''s mind: Rox, Roger, Xiang Kunlun, Huangfu and longdou. These four different but charming villains.


    "I won''t get on your ship. I''m already a crew member of lockers. I won''t betray our captain until lockers falls."


    "Roger! You are a charming and excellent pirate! It''s a pity that you''re late."


    Roger looked at him, the smile on his face became strong, and his heart was more satisfied.


    "No! I''m not late yet. This sea belongs to countless good men, and you belong to me, Roger. You are destined to be my partner!"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help glancing at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You''re almost catching up with me."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Roger, I told you not to do anything. I''m already Locke''s man!"


    The two were pulling and pulling on the spot. When they saw Yang LUOQI frowning, they thought they were fighting.


    "Roger, don''t invite me. Captain Locke will be here soon. Be careful he sees you rob his crew and fight with your Pirate Group on the spot."


    Roger finally hesitated for a few seconds, then opened his mouth and said, "Locke and I can''t coexist. This sea doesn''t belong to him alone, but to countless good men with ambition. I will stop him from dominating the sea."


    "Get on my boat, we will become the freest people on the sea!"


    Bai Yu closed his eyes, shook his head and said seriously, "you and Locke have a chance to coexist. What he wants is to overthrow the world government and make the people of the whole sea no longer oppressed. The so-called world overlord is just a title. He won''t do anything. In fact, you can work together."


    Roger was silent for a long time, his eyes were complex, and the expression on his face was constantly changing.


    Maybe he didn''t think of this result.


    Roger regained his mind and replied equally seriously, "I believe what you say, just as I believe Raleigh and them. Maybe Locke did have such an idea at the beginning and really wanted to overthrow the world government."


    "But when he really came to that step, whether he could still keep his original heart, not to mention that the world government is not what Lockes can resist, even with my pirate regiment." Roger knew some things about the world government and affirmed that the two most powerful and potential pirate regiments on the sea could not work together.


    "Rox''s recklessness will only bring disaster to the sea. No matter whether he has that idea or not, I will stop him! I will liberate the sea in my own way!" Roger said with a confident smile.


    So you opened the era of great navigation, laid the cornerstone for the liberation of the sea, and embarked on a different road from Locke.


    Bai Yu thought in his heart: "one is to liberate the sea by force and overthrow the world government. The other is to open the era of great navigation and lay the beginning for the era of pirates. One represents the present and the other represents the future."


    Does Roger think there is no way to resist the world government now?


    The world government that can afford the naval headquarters is really a little unfathomable.


    The guys who were called the descendants of God must have left a lot of cards.


    "I know Locke better than you. I''m sure he won''t. He''s a man with great ambition."


    Bai Yu refused Roger''s invitation and wanted to be a man from beginning to end.


    He won''t join any pirate group until Lockes falls down.


    "LUOQI, come here quickly. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Oh ~ I''m coming." Yang LUOQI picked up his long gun, twisted his waist and ran over.


    "Dinner, brother Wang Zhi! Let''s go together." Bai Yu shouted loudly, dissolving Wang Zhi''s embarrassment.


    Wang Zhi put away his sword, nodded to the crew and cadres of Roger pirate regiment, and turned and left.


    Raleigh and Jabba, the left and right hands of pirate king Roger, stood where they were and watched them leave.


    "It''s a pity that it''s from the Lockheed Pirate Group. I''m still optimistic about the boy and the little girl." a pity flashed in Jabba''s eyes. If the Lockheed pirate ship wasn''t coming, it would be good to cut off Lockheed''s arm.


    He really wanted to fight these cadres of the Lockheed pirate regiment, especially the guy named silver axe.


    Raleigh looked at Roger''s return, smiled and said, "Roger, it seems that you failed."


    "Raleigh! I didn''t fail. I can feel that he will be on my pirate ship in the future!" Roger said confidently.


    "Roger, you should know that lockers became hostile to us after you refused to board the ship. With the current strength of the lockers pirate regiment, we are not opponents at all. If we really fight, we can kill half of his crew at most."


    "Now we don''t have the strength to fight with lockers, so we must avoid the edge." as Roger''s think tank, Raley made a reasonable judgment by analyzing the strength of both sides.

 Chapter 47

    "Roger, I think you should listen to Raleigh this time. It''s not good for us to fight head-on with the Rox pirate regiment." Jabba is not going to make too much mischief with Roger, which is related to the lives of the whole ship.


    "Captain Roger, let''s run away! That''s the Rox Pirate Group!!!" Bucky cried with tears and tears, imploring his captain to run quickly.


    Just now Yang LUOQI''s blow had scared him silly. When he heard that the sea overlord Lockes was coming, baki had long been scared out of his mind and scared.


    If the captain hadn''t given orders, he wouldn''t dare to run first, which would lose face in front of shanks.


    Shanks, the future four kings, looked at his partners who had fought side by side for a long time and said, "Bucky, can you not be so ambitious?"


    "That''s the Rox Pirate Group!! Rox is called the sea overlord, a man who tries to dominate the world!!!" Bucky trembled at the thought of the name.


    Although he knew his captain was strong, it was the lockers Pirate Group.


    At this time, Bucky was still very brave. If he changed to a pirate group with the same strength as Roger''s Pirate Group, he had the courage to rush up to work.


    Roger patted Bucky on the trembling shoulder, smiled as usual, and said, "well, we just don''t have a conflict with Locke for the time being. We''ll let the sailors park the boat in the other direction. The island is very big, and it''s the same to drink elsewhere."


    Bucky''s trembling body stopped in an instant. His eyes were excited and said with tears: "Captain Roger, Bucky will follow you to the death!"


    The lockers pirate ship was coming in the distance, and Edward Newgate, standing on the deck of the ship, could vaguely see the island.


    "Captain Locke, did Bai Yu really have a conflict with others?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it must be the boy who fought with others. With such a beautiful little woman, he will inevitably provoke some pirates!" the Golden Lion Shiji said confidently, "don''t worry, the boy must have won."


    Locke also nodded and said, "the spark just now is so powerful that we can see it from so far away, but in fact it has little power. The person with the ability of natural demon fruit should be a pirate with average strength."


    John stroked the Western sword. With a charming smile, "the captain has sent Wang Zhi out just now. They work together. I think no one can take them except the captain."


    With a mace on his shoulder, kaiduo stood behind and was honest. He dared to shake in front of the crew who were not cadres.


    He was afraid that other cadres would hide their strength like Bai Yu.


    When the Rox Pirate Group arrived at the port, all the pirate ships nearby retreated. This is the terrible part of the Rox Pirate Group.


    Before landing, someone on the shore shouted, "here comes the lockers! Here comes the lockers! Pay attention!"


    There was a large neutral position at the port.


    The Rox Pirate Group swaggered in and stopped there.


    Charlotte Lingling guarded the ship, and the others got off with lockers. This time, Edward Newgate, a professional guard, finally got off the ship.


    Near the ship, the more powerful the pirate ship is, the closer it is to the Rox pirate ship, which seems to be the default among the pirates.


    But there is no Roger pirate ship among these pirate ships.


    On the other side of Carnival Island, a small pirate ship stopped here. The pirate flag is a skeleton with a symbolic curly beard on its head.


    "I didn''t expect the wine here to be more sweet. Why didn''t anyone come?"


    In the bar, Jabba drank happily, his face blurred and seemed drunk.


    Roger, the pirates are here.


    Bucky was also relieved and laughed at shanks for not drinking and drinking. There were many Roger crew members around.


    Raleigh asked his boss to refill the jug and drink with Roger.


    "Roger, did Rox find us?"


    "Raleigh, don''t you believe me? I''m Roger! Locke''s arrogant character doesn''t think there will be a Pirate Group on this island that can threaten him, including us."


    "But we have a holiday with the Rox pirates. He is hostile to you." Raley drank a little wine and looked worried.


    Roger said carelessly, "no one''s knowledge is stronger than me. As long as we don''t show up, lockers can''t catch us. What''s more, to my surprise, lockers fought with the Navy marshal some time ago. They didn''t lose anything and killed the Navy Marshal!"


    "Yes, Roger, the Rox pirates are getting stronger and stronger."


    "What do you want to do so much? We can''t meet them anyway. We can do whatever we want and drink!"


    "Today''s wine will be my treat. I feel that you are a group of ambitious pirates. I hope you can become famous in the whole world in the future, so that my bar can become famous."


    The strength and network of the owner of this bar are not so strong, so he can only open a small bar in this remote place, and there is no business at ordinary times.


    "Raleigh, the boss said he would buy us a drink!"


    "I hear you, Roger!"


    "Then we can''t let the boss down."


    The Roger pirates reveled in this unknown little bar.


    On the other side, in a luxurious and large-scale bar.


    Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI into it and startled a large number of people. Many pirates focused on them, while most male pirates focused on Yang LUOQI''s concave and convex figure.


    Wang Zhi followed him into the bar.


    Some of the pirates in the bar immediately lowered their heads, and some of them were eager to try. It seemed that they didn''t recognize the big pirate Wang Zhi, one of the strongest cadres on the lockers ship.


    "The IQ of people in this world is not too high... There are too many brainless pirates."


    With a backhand sword, Bai Yu cut several pirates who wanted to surround them in half, and the blood splashed on the spot.


    "Boss, bring me your best wine!" he said excitedly, slapping the table hard.


    You can''t drink only milk without drinking in a bar.


    Although Bai Yu prefers to drink milk, it''s too bad to drink milk in a bar.


    As soon as the owner of the bar saw such a fierce pirate, he immediately brought up the best wine in the bar


    "This is the best wine in our bar. Please taste it slowly, guest." the owner of the bar stood upright and waited for it.


    Bai Yu waved lightly.


    "Bring me a piece of paper. My sword is dirty."

 Chapter 48

    When the tavern owner heard this command, he quickly brought a paper towel to wipe.


    "Here you are. Here comes your paper towel."


    Bai Yu cried, "LUOQI, you sit next to me. It''s too far away to be divided."


    Yang LUOQI looked at the embarrassed boss with dull eyes and took the paper towel: "the boss can go. Help us two bottles of milk and one bottle of wine."


    The tavern owner stared at the little girl in surprise, confirmed that he was not joking, nodded and bowed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll bring it right away."


    All the big pirates in the bar looked at them with strange eyes.


    Bai Yu''s body stiffened as he was wiping his weapon.


    He''s not going to die, is he?


    Wait, their strange eyes seemed to look at Wang Zhi. Bai Yu''s mouth tilted slightly and thought, "that''s good. It''s not me. I can only be sorry for brother Wang Zhi and let him die for me."


    "That woman wasn''t his."


    "I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not. I haven''t heard of that person, and the last person who came in was the big pirate Wang Zhi, the cadre on the lockers pirate ship, offering a reward of more than one billion."


    "It seems that the beautiful woman is Wang Zhi. That person should be a younger brother."


    "It''s worthy of being the lockers pirate regiment. Even the younger brothers under the cadres are so powerful!"


    The eyes of the pirates in the tavern were shocked, and they all had an unfathomable sense of fear for the lockers Pirate Group.


    In the tavern, the owner brought two bottles of wine and two glasses of milk. Bai Yu grabbed one of the glasses of milk and drank it in a heroic way. He hugged Yang LUOQI who was drinking milk beside him.


    Then he stared at the pirates fiercely. Most of them lowered their heads because of fear.


    "The milk doesn''t taste as good as that in captain Locke''s room." Yang LUOQI tasted it and evaluated it. He drank all the milk without waste.


    All the pirates in the tavern immediately felt that they were in danger. They heard something terrible.


    The big pirate Rox likes to drink milk


    "Cough ~ cough ~" Wang Zhi put down the bottle and looked at them in shock.


    He hasn''t heard of it.


    Bai Yu: "


    Captain lockers is dead


    If Locke hears this, he will kill all the pirates for his dignity. If it gets out, his image as a pirate overlord will disappear.


    "Did you hear this?" Bai Yu took a deep breath and looked at these people calmly.


    "No, no! We didn''t hear anything!" the pirates denied madly and tried to live.


    Who dares to admit it? What you admit is death.


    "Really not? Then I can only kill all of you." Bai Yu took out his sword and his eyes began to get excited.


    All the pirates said, "what''s the logic? They said they didn''t hear it. Why do they still want to kill them?"


    Only death is the best way to keep a secret.


    This island is either a pirate or a ferocious person. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive. Even the new bar owner has some strength.


    It''s a very suitable place to kill. Bai Yu was not a bounty hunter at the beginning. He specialized in hunting pirates for a living.


    These pirates on the court have a reward. They can earn a sum if they are killed.


    After a warm-up, there were no living pirates on the field except the three of them.


    Bai Yu looked at the trembling tavern owner and said with a smile, "boss, look how much these people are worth. I''ll give you a 20% discount and sell them to you. I believe you know what to say and what not to say, right?"


    "Yes, I must keep my mouth shut about today."


    "Somebody, come and clean up."


    The tavern owner was really not a simple thing. He soon calmed down and began to calculate the reward offered by these pirates.


    "A total of more than 280 million Bailey''s reward is offered. I''ll give you 300 million Bailey and give you a 20% discount. That''s 240 million Bailey, don''t you think?"


    "Pay the money. These heads belong to you."


    Bai Yu looks at these pirates with disgust. It''s too weak. The reward is not as high as the fire devil.


    Forget it, you can make a profit.


    Bai Yu is already a pirate. He can''t take these heads to the navy to get a reward. It''s too stupid. It''s no different from sending his head on his neck.


    It''s good to trade on the spot. I believe the tavern owner must have a way and will keep his mouth shut.


    Once today''s story is spread, it will not only damage the reputation of the tavern. If Locke hears any gossip, he will directly bring the crew to kill the island.


    Lockers promised Bai Yu to restrain the crew from killing civilians as much as possible, because he also came out from the bottom, but he didn''t promise not to kill pirates and the Navy.


    Since you have to be prepared to die when you become a pirate, it''s normal for you or me to die on the battlefield with the Navy.


    After the transaction, Bai Yu left with Yang LUOQI and Wang Zhi.


    Many people have just died in that place. It''s too bloody. He doesn''t like it very much.


    "Brother Wang Zhi, where do you think captain lockers and his men have gone?" Bai Yu asked.


    This is the first time he came to the island. He found a nearby pub. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see other people, crew and cadres for a long time.


    "Captain, they should go to the most famous pub on the island. We can see them there."


    Wang went straight ahead to lead the way for the two.


    Bai Yu thinks of lockers and those pirates who like to be in the limelight. He thinks it is very possible that these big pirates with high reward have gathered together.


    "LUOQI, let''s hurry over. The security of this island is still very bad. It''s better to wait until the valley of God."


    "Oh ~ is the valley of God where those Tianlong people live?" Yang LUOQI followed him with a bright smile.


    "You''re wrong. It''s Tianlong pig, not human." Bai Yu smiled in a good mood.


    They talked and laughed and reached the tavern.


    "The tavern is a little big. Is it definitely not an auction house?"


    Bai Yu led Yang LUOQI and looked around. When he saw Wang straight in, they followed him in.


    In this tavern, he saw many familiar figures. At this time, these big Pirates of the old era had not been sent to the submarine prison, nor had they had the opportunity to eat prison food for free.


    "Witch" Katrina deppen, "world Destroyer" Wald, "king of evil politics" abaro Pizarro and others.


    These people are now the most famous pirates in this era of pirates. They are the most famous pirates under lockers and Roger.


    It''s a time when Heroes rise together.


    In the distant future, many pirates on the field will become the big pirates known as the remnant Party of the old era.

 Chapter 49

    Bai Yu feels slightly at ease. Only those with strength are called the remnant Party of the old era. Who will pay attention to you without strength.


    "These people are very strong. The breath of several people is approaching captain Locke''s cadres." Yang LUOQI calmly looked at the eyes cast by these pirates, stared back with murderous spirit, and pulled a batch of hatred.


    The most ugly eyes are Katrina, who is rated as the most evil female pirate by the world government.


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful face, the Female Pirate''s heart moved to kill.


    Bai Yu feels the faint malice emanating from Katrina.


    Is the Female Pirate trying to get rid of seven? Just her?


    I really think I''m called the most evil female pirate, so I think I''m the strongest female pirate. I''m too confident.


    Let''s talk about Charlotte Lingling first. You can defeat lieutenant general at the age of five, a natural strong man.


    Bai Yu really can''t see the appearance of Katrina. She has a competition with the fat and crazy fourth queen aunt in the future, but she is no better than Charlotte Lingling now.


    Of course, the Female Pirate is also a very powerful big pirate. She is much stronger than the fire devil. In the future, she will be locked up at the bottom of the propulsion City, known as the most ferocious female pirate.


    After seeing the sun again, he became a strong cadre under Blackbeard, and his strength was also top among Blackbeard''s Pirate Group.


    Bai Yu still said with a thick face: "don''t look at LUOQI. It''s bad for your eyes. You should see more handsome guys like me. It''s good for your eyes."


    Yang LUOQI understood what he said, and so did the Female Pirate Katrina.


    Women have always been very concerned about the topic of appearance, especially those beautiful women like her. Female pirates with serious abnormal tendencies are particularly sensitive to their appearance.


    As soon as she heard this, Katrina couldn''t sit still and came towards them with weapons.


    The pirates around recognized the identity of the Female Pirate and made way for her.


    "You have such a beautiful face. I really want to tear it up. Let me leave you some unforgettable memories." Katrina, the most vicious Female Pirate, smiled cruelly and looked at them crazily, as if she saw the scene when they were begging for mercy under her hands.


    This idea made Katrina feel particularly happy. She wanted to slowly torture the girl to death, and then end the girl''s life under the painful plea of the two people.


    But... This man can stay for a few days. It''s not too late to throw it away when she''s tired of it.


    Wang Zhi noticed the killing intention not far away and turned to look behind.


    Then she saw Katrina walking towards Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI. Wang Zhi looked coldly: "this fool! I dare to annoy both of them alone. I can''t beat them together!"


    He should not be needed to help, but how to tell the captain about the Roger Pirate Group? Wang Zhi thought in his heart: "the Roger Pirate Group should have run away... Since it ran away, don''t say it. With the strength of the lockers Pirate Group, a Roger pirate group can''t resist."


    "Let me do this. I also want to try my skills. Women should solve women''s problems." Yang LUOQI clenched his long gun and entered the battle mode.


    Bai Yu stepped aside and handed the stage to Luo Qi.


    Katrina is not the natural department, but the animal department, eudemon species, dog fruit and Nine Tailed Fox. She is blind to this fruit.


    Yang LUOQI didn''t know the fruit of this person, but she had a strong foundation. Under the guidance of Bai Yu, she soon entered the door. She also learned the winding armed color and was able to wrap the gun head.


    "Do you want to fight me? It''s too much!" Katrina, dressed in heavy makeup and strange clothes, with cold eyes and cruel eyes and crazy killing intention, attacked.


    "You little men hide away and don''t want you. Do you want to die?"


    You long Xi Feng!


    Resist attacks from all directions and wave a powerful gun to attack the enemy.


    Katrina''s attack was easily resolved, with several more scars on her body and a very conspicuous scratch on her face.


    Katrina touched her face and looked at it incredulously: "you dare to destroy my perfect appearance. I will torture you to death in the most cruel way!!"


    When the pirates around heard it, they were speechless.


    Perfect?


    Where is your face perfect?


    I''m really crazy about self-confidence


    "Not the natural department?" Yang LUOQI looked confused.


    Her attack was only a tentative attack. She thought the man would hide, but she was hurt.


    Crazy Katrina launched the power of the devil fruit and turned into a Nine Tailed Fox. Her strength in her body increased greatly and her breath was much stronger than before.


    "Is this an animal phantom?"


    Yang LUOQI heard Bai Yu say that this type of devil fruit is very powerful for its own growth.


    One move will win or lose.


    Yang LUOQI bent one knee, speared to the sky and stood ready in place.


    The art of combining man and gun goes hand in hand.


    As like as two peas, Yang Yanzhao and Yang Zaixing, two great guardians, appeared on her side. The three guns were one of them, and they made the same movements.


    This is Yang LUOQI''s strongest single challenge and a fatal move.


    Bai Yu silently stepped back and walked in another direction.


    The two men are divided.


    Katrina actually stood in place and swaggered, making Yang LUOQI''s momentum to the peak.


    I don''t know what to say about her. She''s a fucking talent!


    This shot, if he resists hard, will also be life-threatening. Moreover, Yang Luo''s seven person gun integration technique can only resist hard once the other party is locked. It is a very rogue trick.


    The speed of shooting is the fastest strongman in zhenhun Street comics. Even sun zhantian can''t escape because he relies on the sun family artifact such as Dahuang Zidian.


    At the moment when Yang Luo''s seven guns came out, it was known.


    It''s too fast!


    So fast!


    Katrina looked at the little girl without colored glasses for the first time. She was a strong man!


    A strong man who can kill her, she can''t keep her hand.


    The charm of the Nine Tailed Fox was used by her and covered her whole body with armed color. She didn''t know where the long gun would fall.


    "Run through it, your life, I take it!"


    The Shanghai thief hasn''t reacted yet. Yang LUOQI has already taken the gun.


    There was a big hole in Katrina''s towering nose. Her blood flowed out desperately and fell back straight.


    "Puff ~"


    "Falling seven, you should learn to mend the knife ~ you can''t forget to mend the knife!"

 Chapter 50

    "You..." Katrina suddenly widened her eyes, raised her head, stared at Bai Yu, and wanted to say some cruel words before the temporary.


    "Don''t hold on. If you''re still alive, I''ll call you dad."


    Katrina fell heavily on the floor. She died in peace.


    "Mending knife?"


    Yang LUOQI stared at him. It seemed to outsiders that her shot was approaching a limit, but only she knew it. She hesitated for a moment.


    Just now she saw in the illusion created by Katrina... Bai Yu who is obedient, gentle and polite to her.


    Yang Luo recognized it at a glance, but she still hesitated for a moment.


    Bai Yu sees it.


    The shot was supposed to be fatal, but Katrina seized the opportunity of that moment and slightly deviated from the injury point under her strong desire for survival.


    Although the scar on the witch''s face looked terrible, in fact, she survived the shot.


    Bai Yu pulls out his sword and looks at the blood on the sword.


    "Dirty again..."


    The Female Pirate is still very careless. It''s a pity to meet a guy like him who likes mending knives. Otherwise, LUOQI may be fooled by her and let her escape.


    "Oh ~ I know what it means. I was going to stab her again just now, because... I hesitated for a moment..." Yang LUOQI replied hesitantly, blushing as if he said something very embarrassing.


    "Hesitation?" Bai Yu frowned and asked, "Luo Qi, you are the general of Qunying hall. How can you hesitate?"


    "I... I saw..." Yang LUOQI looked at him.


    When Bai Yu understood, he immediately hugged her in his arms and said with a smile, "it seems that we still don''t know the root and bottom. In the future, we should communicate more. You should know my length and I know your depth."


    Yang LUOQI nodded his head and said, "I just wanted to mend the knife, but you didn''t see it. When I end the war, I usually have to make sure that the enemy is dead, so you must understand my depth in the future."


    Bai Yu''s hand unconsciously turned into a salty pig''s hand, floating up and down.


    Yang LUOQI felt the unconscious hand on Xiaoman''s waist. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. This is the real him.


    "After falling seven, we must be more cautious than just now. Sometimes prudence does not mean that we are afraid of death, but only those who stay down are the real winners."


    Yang LUOQI asked, "if you want to win, you have to go, right?"


    Bai Yu happily replied: "draw inferences from one instance. Falling seven is indeed a genius. If you really want to fight in the future, you can spread oil on the soles of your feet."


    Yang LUOQI said strangely, "but I remember you won''t die. Do you want to die?"


    Bai Yu looked at her with a serious expression: "it''s not necessarily that you won''t die. Maybe there''s a way to kill me. The most important thing is that you are mine. You can''t leave me alone."


    "Uh huh... No, you''re wrong. You''re mine!"


    "It''s all the same. Don''t care about the details ~"


    Bai Yu asked Luo Qi to start touching the body.


    A small boss level pirate died on the floor. It''s sure to drop something.


    The heavily made-up Female Pirate doesn''t talk about her appearance, which affects her appetite, but her taste is still good. She feels a lot of good things.


    "No, I touched it several times. All the good things are here."


    After winning the war, Yang LUOQI will take away the best booty. He has developed a good vision for many years.


    Bai Yu looks at these on the floor, starts to pack them up, and cuts off Katrina''s head.


    "Falling seven, let''s go."


    Yang LUOQI stood there, his eyes thoughtful, and said, "the pirate who can set fire should also be worth a lot of money. I''ll get his head."


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly and stopped: "LUOQI, you don''t have to go. I''ve unloaded 108 sections of the pirate and can''t spell it. No one will want it..."


    Although Bai Yu is distressed about the reward, he can at least prove that he really can''t get it from others.


    He was a little envious of the little bastard named Blackbeard in the future. When he met him in the future, take Blackbeard for research.


    When he came to the middle of the tavern, he saw Edward Newgate greeting him.


    "Bai Yu, we are here."


    "Brother Newgate, you got off the ship?" Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI and was excited to see Edward Newgate.


    "Can''t I get off the ship? I have to come down and have a look occasionally." Edward Newgate patted him gently, saw the head on his hand and said with a smile: "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it seems that you have gained this time. Katrina deppen is a great pirate with great strength."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ not bad, boy, it seems that your reward can rise a lot." Golden Lion Shiji shouted drunk with rum.


    John raised his orchid finger and asked playfully, "you cut off her head. You don''t want to get a reward from the Navy. You''re a pirate ~"


    Actually, this is Jack Sparrow''s reborn pirate. This standard orchid finger is impressive.


    "Of course not. I''m a pirate who goes to the navy to get a reward. It''s not. It''s not going to the toilet with a lantern." Bai Yu said half to satisfy John''s appetite.


    "Hey ~ you haven''t spoken yet, can you finish the rest?" John spread his hands and looked very uncomfortable. He hated the guy who didn''t say it halfway.


    Wang Zhi asked curiously, "what does this mean when you enter the toilet with a lantern?"


    Bai Yu smiled badly. The expression on his face became like brother black fly. He said to them, "look for death!"


    Wang Zhi was stunned and reacted in an instant.


    John understood it and quietly explained it to captain Locke.


    The others came to understand one after another. Kaiduo looked at the others with an expression that they all understood, as if he didn''t understand.


    Kato immediately pretended to understand and tried to get in.


    Shiji, the golden lion, laughed: "Jie ~ hahaha ~ boy, you really owe it."


    "I just like the expression that others want to hit me, but they can''t kill me."


    Bai Yu sat smartly in his seat and asked Yang LUOQI to sit next to him.


    Kaiduo in the corner could only look at these cadres and felt very boring until he heard the words behind Bai Yu.


    His eyes sparkled, and he cast a look of approval on Bai Yu.


    "The big husband should be so!"


    That''s what Kato thought.

 Chapter 51

    "You can really say, I want to beat you again!" Locke laughed, looked at the two young people he was very optimistic about, and shouted at kaiduo: "kaiduo, come and have a drink, too."


    "Yes, captain." kaiduo looked honest and came over obediently when he heard Locke''s words.


    Stop in front of lockers and stand straight.


    Bai Yu laughed and said, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ kaiduo, Captain Locke didn''t ask you to come and stop. Sit down and drink."


    Kaiduo took a sneak look at Rox with his spare light, and then obediently found a seat to sit down.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ boy, do you know that this guy''s reward can''t go up because of you? This guy is ready to challenge you before you fight Lingling." in the face of kaiduo''s black face, Shiji, the golden lion, didn''t care and said it.


    At this time, kaiduo can only be said to have made do with his strength, but it''s really not enough in front of the Golden Lion history base.


    Kato, who didn''t get the animal series, fish fruit and eudemon from Charlotte Lingling, still doesn''t dare to be tough with these top pirates.


    The sword of the Golden Lion Shiji can really break him, and it''s easy to even hit him hard.


    After being dumb, but daring to be angry, kaiduo had to drink sullen wine all the time.


    This is fucking bullying.


    "Shiji, what do you mean by this? You don''t want to provoke me to fight with kaiduo?" Bai Yu asked in wonder.


    It''s none of Kato''s business if he doesn''t get the reward?


    "Bai Yu, who do you think I am? I''m Shiji, the golden lion! Can I use that method? Besides, how can this guy beat you?" Shiji put down his rum and said in a flat tone full of pride.


    Kaiduo said he wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare to speak


    Shiji, the golden lion, didn''t look at Kay from beginning to end, and didn''t want to let the trainee pirate join his own school.


    In this era, Shi Ji''s IQ is still online and he has not forcibly lowered his intelligence. He knows what kaiduo is. Even if he has great potential in the future, he is not interested at all.


    "Shiji, I hate arrogant people most in my life. When I see such people, I beat them one by one." Bai Yu slightly turns his head and looks at Shiji the golden lion with a squint.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I''m so arrogant. What''s the matter? Can you beat me?" the golden lion said arrogantly.


    This time he felt choking Bai Yu and began to drink wine happily.


    "To be honest, I can''t beat you ~ but the one beside me just stabbed the female pirate." Bai Yu hugged Yang LUOQI and provoked Shiji in a faint tone.


    "A shot?!" the Golden Lion Shiji looked at the little girl next to Bai Yu.


    On the ship, she fought with Charlotte Lingling. He saw it. It was very powerful.


    Being able to kill the powerful and prestigious pirate with one shot shows that the little girl is not much worse than him.


    "Bai Yu, it''s not good for you to hide behind a woman. Are you still a man?"


    "Hoo ~ why is Mr. Shiji jealous? If you have the ability, you can find one! And I, Bai Yu, have never fought alone all my life, unless there is a group fight, so even if I want to fight, it''s me and Luo Qi who beat you." Bai Yu opened his mouth and shocked all the cadres on the field.


    "How can you be so shameless?" the Golden Lion Shiji pointed to Bai Yu, as if he couldn''t believe that the man in front of him would say such shameless words.


    After hearing Shiji''s words, the people and cadres present showed approval.


    The Golden Lion skey said what they wanted to say.


    Bai Yu said slowly, "I''ll ask you if you''re afraid?"


    The Golden Lion changed the topic and said, "if our captain is more arrogant than you, what should you do?"


    "Watch the captain dress quietly."


    Bai Yu firmly believes that the more arrogant a person is, the more he can''t hop for long.


    Locke died in the valley of God without accident. The golden lion was defeated by Roger soon after, and all achievements returned to zero.


    "That''s not what you said just now!" the golden lion was worried, but he couldn''t say anything too casually about Locke.


    "Just now is just now, now is now, that''s different."


    Bai Yu is not stupid. You golden lion are only one person. Before Locke broke up, the crew on the ship were all the captain''s, including himself.


    Besides, is that arrogance?


    His name is head iron!


    The Golden Lion couldn''t even drink any more. He was choked and was in no mood to drink.


    "Captain, can I fight them both? I''m not happy now!"


    Hearing the words of the Golden Lion Shiji, Lockes shook his head and replied, "no! You cadres should exercise restraint. I will be in the valley of God soon. I will never allow any accidents."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ luckily I got off the ship, otherwise I wouldn''t see such an interesting thing." Edward Newgate smiled proudly.


    This makes the Golden Lion Shiji even more depressed.


    Having no place to vent, he looked at the circle of people around him, stared at kaiduo, and shouted, "you guy came out with me because of your bad things."


    Kato couldn''t help it.


    Even if he was beaten to death this time, he would have to fight with the big pirate in front of him.


    It''s one thing whether you can fight or not. The most important thing is whether you dare to fight or not.


    "Shiji, you are really a stingy man. Why don''t you ask me something and I''ll answer you in my mood?"


    Bai Yu just learned the whole story from Wang Zhi. It turns out that kaiduo''s reward doesn''t rise. It really has something to do with him... What''s the matter.


    "Then tell me how you practice your swordsmanship?" the Golden Lion Shiji asked a question he had wanted to ask for a long time.


    Wang Zhi, a great swordsman, and John listened together. They were also very interested in this set of swordsmanship.


    Bai Yu casually replied that it was the power of ripple and perfunctory Shiji, the golden lion.


    Unexpectedly, brother Wang Zhi is also interested in...: "my fencing depends on talent. It''s really difficult for you to learn. It''s not that I don''t want to teach, but that it''s my innate spatial perception."


    "Let me ask, can you feel that the surrounding space is flowing and moving like water?"


    Wang Zhi and John understood for the first time that this set of swordsmanship had no chance with them.


    "Bai Yu, it''s time for you to get down to business."


    "Captain Locke, don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Bai Yu shouted to the golden lion, "do you dare to solve the other pirates in the field except our Pirate Group with me?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ who do you think I am!"


    Shiji, the golden lion, roared at all the pirates on the field, "get out of here and get ready to die if you don''t go!"

 Chapter 52

    Shiji, the golden lion, had long held his breath. Now he had the opportunity to fight, and the captain nodded in person.


    It really excited him.


    "What''s up, Shiji? In this way, you should be able to vent all your unhappiness." Bai Yu holds the sword that has just been wiped and thinks, "this sword will be dirty again..."


    The owner of the tavern disappeared into the tavern the moment he saw something wrong.


    Other pirates in the tavern were angry when they heard the arrogant words of the golden lion, and they always had a fire in their hearts.


    Mingming tavern belongs to all the pirates, but the Rox Pirate Group occupied the best and largest position and pushed them aside.


    That''s OK. After all, they''ve basically heard about the strength of the Rox Pirate Group.


    In this era, these pirates also think in their hearts that if they want to choose the strongest Pirate Group, the Pirate Group must be the lockers Pirate Group.


    So they put up with it, but now they are pressing on step by step. They really think these pirates have no temper!


    There are also some big pirates among these pirates. They have a great reputation in the whole sea. If they are driven away, even the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group will have nothing to do with their faces and will never have the face to mix in the sea again.


    However, many of the pirates really didn''t have a "temper". They all ran away and tried to run out of the tavern and stay away from the lunatics such as the Rox Pirate Group.


    Seeing the escaped pirates, the Golden Lion skey did it without saying a word.


    "Do you cowards deserve to live on the sea? Just die. You don''t even have the courage to fight in the first world. You don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    The Golden Lion took cherry wood and withered ten, cut two cuts, and killed the escaped pirates.


    A large number of escaped pirates were cut off by chopping, fell to the ground and struggled constantly, looking at the door of the tavern until the last moment.


    Maybe it''s outside the gate. It represents hope for them pirates.


    A few pirates survived, because the scope of the Golden Lion Shiji''s chop was not very large, which allowed these pirates to survive.


    The pirate who was still trying to escape was immediately caught up by the Golden Lion Shiji, as if he appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    Looking at the two fallen swords, the escaped pirate had a sense of despair and quietly waited for death.


    These pirates all know the gap with the big pirate golden lion. They are doomed from the moment they decide to escape. They don''t even have the courage to resist.


    After killing the last group of escaped pirates, the Golden Lion skey said, "what are these? These are all worthy of being Pirates? It''s so boring to kill them."


    Bai Yu looks at the golden lion, and Shiji kills all the pirates like a meat grinder.


    "The quality of these pirates is uneven. I didn''t expect their quality to be so poor... The first ones to escape are really the worst. It''s no use keeping these wastes. The weak don''t deserve to survive in this sea!"


    "Since you have the determination to be a pirate, you should be ready to be killed!"


    In the face of Bai Yu''s cold words.


    Several of the pirates stood up.


    "I''ve heard about the strength of the Rox pirate regiment for a long time. Let me have a try today."


    Basque chott, a monster who will kill innocent people and kill all nearby people when drunk, is one of the cadres under Blackbeard in the future.


    "Since you want to kill us, let''s see who will die here."


    Abaro Pizarro, the "king of evil politics", is a vicious pirate in the eyes of the Navy and one of the cadres under Blackbeard in the future.


    "The most powerful Pirate Group in the world? Interesting, this title should be my Bondi Wald!"


    Bondi Wald, the "world Destroyer", is the fruit of the superhuman system. He can increase the size and speed of objects he touches by hundreds of times, and can also increase his moving speed.


    "Wocao! I''m not dazzled, golden lion. I think we may have to wait for someone to go together."


    Shiji, the golden lion, looked at the three powerful pirates in front of him and said with a crazy smile, "if you don''t dare to go up, they will belong to me! Jie ~ hahaha ~"


    "Fool!" Bai Yu scolded secretly in his heart.


    He was not surprised at the three men. Even if they were strong and powerful, they could not resist for long under the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    Bai Yu was surprised by the elegant man in the corner.


    Even those three people together may not be able to match. Shiji, the golden lion, may suffer a great loss.


    That man is a strong man who can compete with lockers. He will be on an equal footing with the white beard Pirate Group and the Roger Pirate Group in the future.


    Baroque ledfield, the "red of solitary heights", is a big pirate known as the "red count".


    It''s not certain whether the strength of this man or that of lockers is strong or weak, but the "lonely red" will surely beat the Golden Lion Shiji to the ground.


    Bai Yu looks at Rox.


    This plan was put forward by him. After going to the valley of God, he took the strongest group of Pirates aboard the pirate Carnival island by force.


    When the valley of God plan starts, even if the pirates want to quit, it depends on whether the Navy will let them go.


    In addition to swearing in their hearts, they can only fight with the Navy and rush out.


    In this way, if the plan of the valley of God really fails, some pirate forces can contain the Navy and bear some pressure for the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    These proud pirates will not cooperate with the Navy like Roger, and Bai Yu will give appropriate guidance to make the battle chaotic.


    Ordinary pirates and the navy are almost mortal enemies. They will fight each other as soon as they meet.


    This is the best way Bai Yu can think of at present. Pull people into the water.


    But who knows whether he caught a big fish or a great big fish, which made Bai Yu a little excited.


    Locke also noticed that the elegant man with a relaxed and comfortable face in the corner was moved. Did he have such a powerful pirate in the sea besides him?


    The man in a black cloak with a slight shade in his eyes slowly tasted a mouthful of red wine, then put down his glass and said slowly: "it seems that I have been found and noticed. How do you want to leave me?


    "Then you should pay the price of several people."


    Gugao''s red stood up gracefully, with a powerful and suffocating momentum, and spoke these crazy words in the most bland tone.

 Chapter 53

    How many people?


    The pirates on the court showed surprised eyes and looked at the man full of noble temperament. Is such an elegant man a pirate?


    And what he said about the price of several people, won''t he say about the strongest cadres of the Rox pirate regiment?


    And when was there such a man on the sea?


    If it weren''t for the powerful momentum of the "lonely red" that gave the Shanghai thieves an unfathomable feeling, they would take the man''s words in front of them as a joke.


    It is a joke for people with no strength to speak big words, and it is a force for people with strength to speak wild words.


    Not to mention the strong pirate like "lonely red", no one can match in the pirate world.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ you said you wanted us to pay a few people, didn''t you also include Lao Tzu!" facing the strong enemy in front of us, the Golden Lion Shiji was more excited.


    "I have no intention to be your enemy, but if you must leave me, this will be your end." "lonely red" said gracefully and slowly, with a very calm tone.


    "What do you think of this place? Let it be your place to bury your bones."


    "The red of solitary heights" took off his white gloves and put them into his arms. His cloudy eyes became bloodthirsty.


    Shiji, the golden lion, was furious. A guy who didn''t have any fame on the sea dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    The lion doesn''t get angry. He really thinks of him as a sick cat!


    "Skey! Step back!"


    Shiji, the golden lion with two weapons, stopped his attack, and the two swords were only a few centimeters away from the "lonely red".


    "Lonely red" raised his head slightly, looked calmly at the sword tip close at hand, without a trace of surprise and fear.


    "Stop, skey. Don''t fight him. Deal with the others."


    Hearing captain Locke''s order, the Golden Lion Shiji gave up his immediate goal and killed other big pirates.


    ''lonely red'' said faintly: "your captain made a right choice, which made you survive."


    The other pirates who parried the Golden Lion Shiji fought harder. The lion seemed to be completely angry and crazy. Wald, the strongest ring breaker among these pirates, broke the ceiling of the tavern and rushed out.


    Shiji, the golden lion, followed him and killed him. The two men hit the ground from the sky and were fighting each other madly.


    The Golden Lion Shiji is close to the peak period. Wald of this era has reached the peak period. Both of them are much stronger than when the future plot happens.


    With the 100 times speed of Superman Momo fruit, Wald had a hard time with Shiki. They couldn''t tell the winner for a while and a half.


    Bai Yu sees the two strongest pirates, one belongs to Locke, the other is fighting with Shiji, and the rest belong to him and other cadres.


    The Golden Lion and Wald in this period are really strong enough. Bai Yu now understands the role of the Navy''s propulsion city. Even if these imprisoned pirates come out alive, their strength can''t be compared with the original.


    In order to kill "destroyer" Wald, the theater version of the Navy sent several members of qiwuhai, which proved the strength of the big pirate in the old era.


    When the Warring States period and Karp joined hands, and they were betrayed by their partners, Wald was captured in the propulsion city with the dispatch of the world government CP0. After coming out, he no longer believed anyone.


    However, after coming out of the propulsion City, the big pirate suddenly became pulled up.


    At first glance, it has not been out of the propulsion city for long, and the vitality has not recovered.


    Black beard released the big pirates who had been imprisoned in the city for many years. He was a stable development force without showing up for more than two years.


    Meet the Navy General red dog, but also with those big pirates to evacuate quickly.


    Until those big pirates recovered, Blackbeard began to emerge and seize the territory of white beard. After World War I, he became the new four emperors of the sea with the immortal Marco.


    Where is the iron head like Wald? He has been imprisoned for so many years. If he doesn''t find a place to recover, he has to die.


    Well, I met Wang Lufei in the theater version. Who can fight in the pirate world?


    I don''t know that the theatrical version of Wang Lufei kicks lockers and punches the pirate king. Whoever comes will be eliminated.


    As Lockes gave the order, other cadres also played.


    The largest tavern on the island was in chaos, full of scuffles and fighting, and blood flowed all over the floor.


    "Come with me if you don''t want to die."


    Wald''s brother was watched by Bai Yu, which made wader completely crazy. Ignoring the attack of the golden lion, he killed Bai Yu with blood in his eyes.


    "Look, Wald, this sea connects all kinds of islands and countries we''ve never seen before. Don''t you think it''s great?"


    "Wald, you must go to sea in the future ~"


    "In this boundless sea, there must be unimaginable adventures waiting for you. You have to go far instead of me to see the world and thrive."


    Bondi Wald: "big brother, i... I want to go with big brother and travel around the world. Big brother will come, too."


    Because his brother was weak, Wald kept sailing with his brother''s dream until he was old and fell in the theater version. What he thought was the agreement and dream with his brother.


    "You want to die! Momo fruit moves a hundred times faster!"


    The double swords collided with the fist to stop Wald''s attack. The impact caused by the collision was broken and scattered, but the live pirates on the field were affected.


    The weak pirates have long been eliminated.


    "Wald, stop first. Your brother and the crew are all right." Wang stared at Wald, whose green veins burst up and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Our captain appreciates you and thinks highly of you, so he won''t hurt your partner, but you have to join us in advance, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether they will have anything..." Bai Yu looks at Wald who still wants to attack, feels some numb arms and explains all this.


    "Wald, listen to them first," said Wald, holding a piece of paper in a slightly excited tone


    "Big brother ~ they killed my partner! I''ll fight with them!"


    Bai Yu sighed helplessly, "don''t you even listen to your brother? Your strength is really strong, but there are seven or eight people on our captain''s ship who can compete with you. How long do you think you can last?"


    "Jie ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

 Chapter 54

    "Wald, listen to them first. Those sailors have betrayed you long ago. They are ready to join hands with the navy to kill you."


    "Brother, how is this possible? They are my partners!" Bondi Wald shouted excitedly.


    Today''s destroyers cherish their partners as much as Wang Lufei in the future.


    Bai Yu pointed to the group of people who died on the floor and said, "now there are only the strong and some pirates left alive. Those weak pirates are your crew. They haven''t betrayed you, so they are still alive."


    "Our captain appreciates you very much. If he wants to attract you, he has left a real partner for you. After all, you can have your own confidants after you join our Pirate Group."


    Binjack Wald''s brother, a think tank in the Pirate Group, asked, "where did you get the news?"


    Bai Yu smiled confidently: "you can search these pirate rooms. I''m sure you''ll understand."


    Binjack frowned. Wald cherished his partners and was tolerant of them on board.


    Did these people really betray Wald?


    "We''ll make sure of these things. Let us go. What requirements do we need? Wald won''t join you."


    The Golden Lion Shiji looked at them and laughed and said, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ since they don''t want to join the Pirate Group, let me kill them all. The battle between Lao Tzu and him is not over yet!"


    Bai Yu innocently stood up and said, "you are the think tank of the Pirate Group. You should be able to understand the current situation. If you don''t join, you will only die. However, we Lockheed pirate group value Wald very much, so we pay special attention to you."


    "Look at how many people are left in other pirate groups. Their Pirate Group doesn''t have any partners, and there are several real partners in your pirate group. Those are traitors. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and search."


    "But the Lockheed pirates need an answer, so Wald can only go alone. The four of you will stay."


    Binjack shouted, "Wald, don''t be impulsive. Listen to him. First go to their room and find out if there are any paper and other things. Bring all those things and you''ll be back soon."


    Bondi Wald looked at these people coldly and hummed coldly, "if I see any of them hurt when I come back, I can at least bury one of you!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ this man is really qualified to join our Pirate Group. He can live if he gets a sword from me." Shiji, the golden lion, carrying rum, went to fight with Edward Newgate.


    High armed color and strong physical quality, coupled with Superman Momo fruit, is a useful combat power.


    Soon Wald came back with some paper and a telephone bug.


    Binjack stared at the telephone bug and said coldly, "this is the telephone bug calling the Navy. They are traitors!"


    Walden collapsed.


    He didn''t believe that some of his partners who got along day and night colluded with the navy in advance to kill him.


    Bai Yu is not surprised. These navies are human spirits. Generally, some navy undercover agents will sneak into pirate ships that do not take the elite route.


    There are many thieves in the Lockheed pirate regiment, and some of them show their feet.


    Bai Yu knows the reason why Wald was arrested in the original book. It is easy to guess that these pirates lying on the ground have long colluded with the Navy.


    "You have at least four partners who are really willing to follow you. They are your confidants. How about my proposal to join our Pirate Group?"


    "Wald!"


    "Big brother?"


    Binjie stopped Wald. Afraid of his impulse, he quickly explained, "don''t be impulsive. For those traitors are worthless, you also have gairam, Sebastian, Naiqin and me."


    "But brother, I don''t want to join their Pirate Group. We agreed to pursue freedom at sea together. How can we join their Pirate Group?" asked Wald.


    At this time, the "lonely red" gracefully came over, and Locke also came over.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ I appreciate you both very much. Join my Pirate Group and become my partner." Locke sent an olive branch to the two people to attract them.


    "Lonely red" simply refused: "I will not form an alliance with anyone, nor will I join anyone''s Pirate Group. This is my principle."


    "Who are you? How much is the reward? I''ve wanted to ask for a long time." Shiji, the golden lion, shouted not far away.


    None of the pirates alive on the court knew "the red of solitary heights", and no one in the Lockheed pirate regiment knew them.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ what skey wants to ask is also what I want to say." Edward Newgate didn''t know ''the red of solitary heights'' at this time.


    This monster, who is on an equal footing with the white bearded Pirate Group by one person, has not yet become famous on the sea.


    ''the red of solitary heights'' answered the question: "Baroque ledfield, you can call me ''the red count'', and my reward is 17 million Bailey."


    On the court, no pirate laughed at the reward, but was shocked and said, "I''m afraid the navy is not a fool. Such a powerful man only offered a reward of 17 million Bailey. It doesn''t make sense for not one billion."


    Locke once again invited them and said, "join my Pirate Group. I will give you your due status. I will take you to overthrow the whole world government and ring through the sea. We will become the most powerful and free Pirate Group in the world!"


    "I choose to refuse." "red count" still refused the offer.


    His pride will never allow him to ally with anyone, let alone join them.


    Seeing that red count Ryder chose to refuse, Wald followed him and shouted, "I too... I..."


    Wald''s voice was getting lower and lower, and the four partners around him were still there. He didn''t dare to refuse.


    Bai Yu clapped his hands and said, "in fact, you can choose to join or not, but there is a premise to not join, that is to go to the valley of God with us."


    "Valley of God?" "red count" Ryder has heard of this place. It is on the nearest island from this island, which is the valley of God.


    That place is called the second residence of Tianlong people, and a large number of Tianlong people live there.


    "You''re crazy enough to have the idea of Tianlong people." Wald was excited when he heard this.


    "Do you want to come? Just World War I. after World War I, you can go and stay. Wald, you should be very interested in this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 55

    "World Destroyer" Wald was very interested in Bai Yu''s proposal. He looked at binjack and shouted, "brother, I don''t want to join their Pirate Group. Let''s go to the valley of God with them and leave."


    After thinking for a while, binjack said, "well, Wald, we''ll join their Pirate Group for the time being."


    They can see the strength of the Lockheed Pirate Group. Even the valley of God, the second residence of the Tianlong people, is not a very dangerous place for this powerful Pirate Group.


    Perhaps the main reason is that the Pirate Group valued Wald''s strength and potential and wanted to join them through this action.


    Binjack asked cautiously, "I''d like to ask how heavy you are? Can you really let us leave the Pirate Group on behalf of lockers after the first World War of the valley of God?"


    Bai Yu tilted his mouth slightly and shouted, "Captain Locke, I can decide."


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Locke thought in his heart: "the method of Bai Yu is really good enough. I should have done so long ago. Cultivating that group of waste can''t cultivate real strong people. We should recruit these not too famous pirate strong people."


    No matter what method is used to get these strong men on board, they can''t go down again when they get on his ship. These two strong men named Ryder and Wald will never be in the Navy.


    This action was chosen randomly. Locke didn''t believe that the Navy could know and release these two powerful beings together. In particular, the ''red count'' Ryder was about to catch up with him. Perhaps his strength was similar to him and stronger than any cadre on the ship.


    Today''s "world Destroyer" Wald is not particularly famous. The reward is only 200 million, and the "red count" Ryder is only 17 million. He decided to go to sea officially because he was attracted by Brooke''s reward.


    Binjack said, "Wald, let''s join them for the time being."


    The remaining three members are also persuading to join the Rox Pirate Group. As long as they have a fight with them, they can leave at any time. There is no need to lose their lives here.


    "Now that you have said so, we will join the Rox Pirate Group for the time being, but first, I am very interested in the valley of God. I can make a fight with you, but I must let me and my partner leave after it is over."


    Locke hugged Wald and shouted happily, "welcome to my pirate regiment."


    Locke put it on Wald''s shoulder and said to the crew, "little ones, when you go back, give a big party to celebrate the new members!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the captain!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the captain!"


    The Lockheed pirate regiment cheered and was happy to join the powerful new members.


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~"


    Wald laughed, too.


    At this time, the "world Destroyer" cherished his partners very much. After knowing that he was betrayed by those people, he first couldn''t believe it, then became angry, and finally calmed down and thought of the remaining partners who didn''t betray him.


    He temporarily joined the lockers Pirate Group at the proposal of Bai Yu and the invitation of lockers.


    "Ryder, even if you don''t join my Pirate Group, you can get on the boat and drink." Locke still doesn''t want to let the super strong man go, so his Pirate Group is very complete.


    Bai Yu can be the chief of staff and chief financial officer. John and Wang Zhi are his right and left hands, and red count Ryder can be the vice captain of his ship.


    "Have a party?" "red count" Ryder was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "do you have any wine from Binks?"


    "Yes! I have everything on my boat! Get on the boat and have a drink!"


    Locke wanted to cheat this guy into the ship. After waiting for a while, he couldn''t go.


    Bai Yu said, "Mr. Ryder, you can leave at any time. You must be curious about the valley of God."


    Red count Ryder nodded and agreed.


    The Rox Pirate Group was even more cheering.


    "Red count" Ryder, a man who let Luffy only defeat with his mouth gun, and "world Destroyer" Wald, a big pirate who ignored Blackbeard''s invitation and was won by the CP0 of the world government through buying off the crew, plus some other powerful big pirates alive, the strength of the Lockheed pirate regiment soared a lot at once.


    Bai Yu said excitedly and thoughtfully, "kaiduo, remember to sing Binks'' wine at that time, do you hear? If you can''t satisfy this, Captain lockers will beat you to death."


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ kaiduo, since Bai Yu has said so, you should perform well, but you can''t disappoint me ~"


    Kaiduo, the "beasts" of the future four emperors, was stunned and looked at Bai Yu with innocent and pathetic eyes.


    He hasn''t heard of any Binks wine. Isn''t it killing him?


    But he can''t beat any of these people


    Even the slightly weaker Bai Yu has a powerful bodyguard around him, which is harder to provoke than the seven major cadres.


    If he doesn''t sing well, doesn''t he offend captain Locke and red count Ryder at the same time? Does he still have a chance to live?


    These two together, even if he is well developed in the future, he can''t do it. It''s only cool!


    John patted the table and shouted, "boss, come out quickly! Things have been solved. Take out all the good wine in your place."


    "Come, come."


    The Rox Pirate Group ransacked all the good wine from several big pubs on the island. They returned to the pirate ship and began the party.


    Charlotte Lingling, the captain of the ship, looked at the confused faces of these people, looked at kaiduo passing by and asked, "what happened? The captain has recruited a group of new members?"


    "Don''t bother me! I''m carrying Binks'' wine!" cardo, who was in a bad mood, directly took it up.


    Charlotte Lingling said coldly with a smile, "Kato, it seems that you are not going to take the devil fruit, so I''ll give it to brother Bai Yu."


    "No, no, no, no! Lingling, I''m wrong. You promised me the devil fruit." kaiduo cried and begged Lingling to give him the fruit.


    Wang Zhi looked at the crew of the ship and thought.


    Silver axe and Heichuan have been sent to the valley of God to inquire about the news... Does captain lockers have any deep meaning?


    Or is this Bai Yu''s arrangement


    The Golden Lion Shiji has great ambition and has always wanted to leave the Pirate Group.

 Chapter 56

    Kaiduo, a promising trainee crew member, I''m afraid he''s thinking of going out on his own.


    Among the remaining cadres, Edward Newgate and Charlotte Lingling are not so loyal to lockers. Once lockers falls, the two big pirates will leave the pirate group without hesitation.


    Bai Yu used to think all day long about how to retire. Just like hamsters, he collected a pile of good things and waited for him to go somewhere to live in seclusion after retirement.


    Wang Zhi guesses that the place where Bai Yu lives in seclusion is likely to be the East China Sea, which is called the weakest sea. Now there is meijiaoniang. According to the previous inference, Bai Yu should also be after the failure of Captain lockers.


    She ran back to the East China Sea to live in seclusion with her beautiful mother, and then lived a shameless life with the little girl Yang LUOQI.


    But now Wang Zhi is a little uncertain. What does Bai Yu think in his heart.


    Obviously, he doesn''t want to participate in dangerous things and doesn''t do anything on board. When it comes to fishing and rowing, Bai Yu can definitely rank first before him.


    "Bai Yu, what are you thinking? With the strength of our pirate regiment, a garrison in the valley of God can''t take us." Wang Zhi finally asked without patience.


    "Brother Wang Zhi, I haven''t thought about betraying captain Locke. My bet with the captain hasn''t been completed."


    "Bet? Do you have a bet with the captain?"


    Bai Yu smiled mysteriously, nodded and said, "yes, it''s a bet. I want to see if captain lockers will fail again this time..."


    Wang Zhi looked puzzled and couldn''t help asking, "Bai Yu, what are you talking about?"


    "I see the future. Our captain Locke will be defeated in the valley of God. I want to see if it will be the same as before." Bai Yu took the sword and took Yang LUOQI away.


    "Our pirate regiment is not single-minded. If other pirates join hands with the Navy, we may not be able to survive this time."


    Watching Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI leave, Wang Zhi is silent.


    It often happens that pirates join hands with the Navy. Some navies even collude with pirates to burn, kill and plunder civilians for a lot of benefits such as money and women.


    If a pirate colludes with the Navy and can defeat captain Locke, it is likely that Roger pirate regiment cooperated with the Navy.


    The Lockheed Pirate Group is not in line. When they hit half way, they see that the situation is a little wrong. It is estimated that many cadres will run away, including kaiduo, golden lion, Shiji and other big pirates who have long wanted to be independent.


    It seems that before the captain fails, Bai Yu not only doesn''t intend to leave, but also is ready to help the captain.


    Wang Zhi also wanted to understand why he wanted to recruit these pirates. The purpose was to share the combat power and reduce the pressure of the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    But if Bai Yu really sees captain lockers'' failure, even if he temporarily pulls these pirates into the water and lets them participate in the battle of the valley of God, there is no way to get a fundamental relief.


    These powerful pirates can also run at any time. If they want to run with their strength, it is very simple. The target of the navy is captain lockers.


    As long as lockers is left, the navy is likely not to take care of the escape and departure of other pirates. At most, it is to catch pirates who are not particularly powerful, such as those at the cadre level. As long as they don''t fight hard, the navy may even turn a blind eye to let them leave and leave them for later settlement.


    These are the common means of the Navy. To catch a thief, first catch the king, and destroy a pirate regiment, first destroy the captain.


    As long as the captain is destroyed, it will take a long time for other pirates to form a climate again. During this period of development, the navy can send people to catch them everywhere.


    "Red count" Ryder, "world Destroyer" Wald, and other big pirates. Although they are powerful, they can do much to help. At most, these people clean up some navies that block them, break through the siege and leave.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, what are you looking at if you don''t come to drink? Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Shi Ji, the golden lion, drank happily at the party and saw Bai Yu staying in the corner.


    "Skie, don''t I always stay here? Your place is too noisy. I don''t like it."


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Ma ~ brother Bai Yu doesn''t like noisy places?" Charlotte Lingling came over with dessert and looked at the sea with Bai Yu.


    "I don''t like places that are too noisy. I like places with many girls."


    Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI''s hand and looked at a 10 meter tall, sexy female giant and 8 meter tall Charlotte Lingling.


    He could only look at the hole and cry.


    The only two flowers in the Rox Pirate Group. He wants to pick them and have a good time.


    "Hee hee ~ I''m also very beautiful. The beautiful girls on our ship are all by your side." Nana, the giant woman, sitting aside in her swimsuit, hugged Bai Yu with her hand and stuffed him somewhere.


    So soft, so big, so white.


    Yang LUOQI glanced and didn''t care too much.


    Their size difference is too big. Bai Yu won''t choose them. Although the two girls are very beautiful, they are too big.


    "Why is it so big? Unfortunately, it''s too big. Neither of them will feel it..."


    The female giants in the pirate seemed to have high looks. Bai Yu raised his head from the gentle village, looked at the female giant, and seriously commented in his heart: "the female giant''s looks are very high. The female giants in the original book are all good. Unfortunately, they are too big. It would be good if they could be reduced."


    Bai Yu remembers that in the original work, it seems that a female giant ate a demon fruit, and then had the ability to grow bigger and smaller. She doesn''t know whether the fruit has been eaten now.


    If not... Hey, hey~


    He eats by himself. He doesn''t know whether he can grow bigger and smaller anywhere in his body at will. Does that mean that he can grow bigger anywhere in his body.


    If so, please let him eat the devil fruit.


    The ability of this demon fruit is second. Bai Yu is mainly interested in the ability to become bigger and smaller.


    "Nana, you female giants are usually with male giants. I don''t think other races are suitable for your size."


    Nana retorted, "no, as long as you like it, you can be together anyway."


    Yang LUOQI frowned, stared at the giant woman''s huge body and asked, "how can you be together? What if you suffocate each other while sleeping together?"

 Chapter 57

    Nana hugged Bai Yu, rubbed her face with facial cleanser, smiled and said, "no, I just need to find a strong man. I won''t suffocate him."


    Bai Yu helplessly raised his head and said, "I''m going to be suffocated by you. And my head is a little faint. It''s too big. Let me slow down first."


    Charlotte Lingling threw a wink and said, "brother Baiyu, a powerful man on the sea can have many women."


    "I''ve heard you say that powerful women on the sea will also have a lot of men. You don''t have to think about me alone."


    Charlotte Lingling bent down and looked down at Bai Yu: "am I not beautiful? You are the man who strongly kisses me. I really don''t want to let go ~"


    Yang LUOQI suddenly noticed something wrong. He picked up the gun and aimed it at Charlotte Lingling. He looked at it very upset.


    Is it because she is too big, so she is more attractive to Bai Yu?


    What''s good about being so big? It''s bigger than a big watermelon


    Yang LUOQI glanced sadly at his chest with Yu Guang, and his eyes became more sad.


    Bai Yu noticed her sister''s eyes and quickly comforted her: "LUOQI, you have great development potential. Now you almost have C. I think it''s enough. Really, it''s just enough to catch it. It''s very appropriate!"


    Bai Yu said with a serious face, "I just like your small, hard and suitable cup. It feels better than other cup sizes."


    Nana, the female giant, was shaking with laughter, and a turbulent scene came to her face.


    Bai Yu stared for a few seconds and felt: "how big! Can this be a bed..."


    Bang Dang~


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    "My milk ~"


    "It''s my milk. You don''t want to drink it in the future!"


    Yang LUOQI drank up all the milk that Bai Yu secretly hid aside.


    Looking at the empty bottle and the unknown white liquid left at the corner of Yang LUOQI''s mouth, Bai Yu said he wanted to go up and lick it.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Ma ~ little sister Luo Qi seems angry. We can''t have done too much." Charlotte Lingling sat down with her waist twisted, picked up her dessert and began to eat.


    "Hee ~ hee hee ~ how can it be? Sister Luo Qi is not such a small seven woman. Of course, a good man is for everyone to share ~" Nana, the female giant, covered her mouth and smiled. She laughed with waves and waves.


    "You two are enough. Go aside. Don''t tease me. Be careful if she gets angry, you''ll all suffer."


    This sentence really worked. Charlotte Lingling and Nana, the giant woman, stopped teasing their little sister.


    If the little sister is really angry, they can''t stand it and don''t want to fight with the strong at this level.


    At their level, they usually don''t really fight to the end with the strong at the same level.


    "These two guys finally left. Eh? Where are the seven?"


    As soon as Bai Yu sent away two women who made him stop looking at the acupoint, he found that LUOQI of his family was missing.


    "Bai Yu, I saw Xiao LUOQI go back to your room just now." Locke reminded him and motioned to the door. "You can officially take Xiao LUOQI today."


    Bai Yu has no place to vent his anger.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today.


    Today, he will go down in broad daylight.


    Soon, Bai Yu ran back and drank with Edward Newgate and the Golden Lion Shiji.


    During this period, there was a burst of laughter, as well as Charlotte Lingling and Nana''s strange eyes: "that''s it?"


    "The door is closed. As a gentleman, how can I force others to do that." Bai Yuqiang explained what had just happened.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ the pirate is still strong. Don''t force it? Go to her if you like! Don''t you have no seed?" Shiji, the golden lion, seized the opportunity and mocked Bai Yu.


    "Shiji, you think I''m like you, don''t you? I marry a daughter-in-law, but I don''t specialize in that kind of thing. Wouldn''t it be better to go to a higher-end place to do that kind of thing?"


    Bai Yu and Shiji, the golden lion, fought so hard that they had to do it.


    I don''t know why Shiki, the golden lion, felt more and more vigorous. Edward Newgate didn''t give him this feeling. Although he didn''t get the upper hand, he didn''t feel bad.


    If Bai Yu knew what Shiji was thinking now, he wouldn''t wonder why Shiji, the golden lion, would tangle with Roger.


    A song that was not ugly but seemed strange sounded.


    "Yo ~ ho ho ho ~"


    "Pinks ~"


    "Facing the wind, rain and waves ~"


    "My favorite flag is flying in the clear sky ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I''m a great man at the ends of the earth ~"


    "Pinks ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Opened a new chapter of the times ~"


    "For their dreams ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yo ~ ho ho ho ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "We have wine and friends to revel until dawn ~"


    At the end of the song, kaiduo was not singing alone, but most of the people on the ship were singing together.


    Yang LUOQI also came out of the room, came to Bai Yu, sat down and lay in his arms.


    The two sang together.


    "Red count" Ryder was very satisfied and sang along. The new "destroyer" Wald also enjoyed the time at the moment.


    The party lasted all night.


    "Ryder, do you sleep here? Go to my room." lockz looked at the invitation of the red count.


    "Dear Lord Locke, I will not leave this pirate ship for the time being. I prefer to sleep with the night outside than sleeping in my room."


    General strong people have some quirks. Locke no longer insists and goes straight back to his room to sleep.


    In this era, many heroes gather, and the one who stands at the peak must be red count Ryder.


    This elegant man has never been a pirate in order to be a pirate. He is only attracted by Brooke''s singing and wanted notice.


    Although red count Ryder knew that the pirate he was looking for was not a strong man, his worship was not vulgar worship of the strong.


    When it comes to the strong, how many people can compete with him on the sea.


    Red Earl Ryder has the combat power to defeat the steel skeleton air in the peak of his prime of life, and the steel skeleton air in this period is a little stronger than the current Kapp.


    This elegant man is one of the few strong men in the pirate world.


    Bai Yu once liked to analyze the strength and level of the world''s top pirates, and how many of the world''s top pirates were.


    This period is considered the most brilliant by Bai Yu.

 Chapter 58

    According to this timeline, Karp is close to his peak, but he doesn''t have the title of general.


    At present, the strongest person in the Navy should still be steel skeleton air. Later, he was transferred to the world government as a senior official.


    The pirate ceiling combat power is red Earl Ryder, Locke and Roger.


    The current ceiling combat power of the navy is Kapp and steel skeleton air, and the Warring States, zefa and other senior generals are even worse.


    Edward Newgate and the Golden Lion Shiji haven''t really reached their peak. After leaving the lockers Pirate Group, they began their own Peak Road, which is as famous as Roger.


    The future kaiduo is still in a long stage of development, so it''s obvious that he is a brother in front of the big guys.


    Wang Zhi has no peak period at all, and he has no valley of God


    John somehow survived and had an invincible wealth.


    At this stage, Wang Zhi, John, Charlotte Lingling, Golden Lion Shiji, Edward Newgate and others are the top combat forces among the pirates.


    Wald, a new member of the Lockheed pirate regiment, is also a top combat force. Like the golden lion, he has become a stepping stone for Wang Lufei after coming out of the propulsion city.


    The lineup of capturing Wald into the propulsion city is extremely luxurious. The world government CP0, the Navy Warring States and Karp are dispatched, and there are traitors on our side.


    If Wald hadn''t stumbled so quickly, his achievements would not be much lower than those of the Golden Lion skey.


    But anyway, Roger in this period is better than the golden lion, Shiji, Edward Newgate and Wang Zhi, although he looks like a dragon suit.


    When Roger was about to die, he had the strength to compete with white beard. The pirate king deserved it.


    Roger in this period is a distance from lockers, but the gap is not very different. It is equivalent to the gap between Bai Yu and the strongest cadres.


    If Bai Yu didn''t hang up one-on-one with the strongest cadre, he must have been killed.


    However, the strongest cadres do not want to kill him easily. If they want to kill him, they must be prepared to pay a few parts. It is impossible to kill him without paying a price.


    Now the original plot has deviated. With more white feathers, the butterfly effect is flapping its wings.


    "Captain Locke, I don''t think he will end up in the valley of God this time..."


    Bai Yu unknowingly helped lockers set up a flag.


    During this period, Kapp and Roger fought one-on-one with red Earl Ryder and lockers, and there was almost no possibility of winning.


    At present, there are only three top combat forces on Roger''s ship. Barrett, Riley, Jabba and red hair have not grown up, and Yutian has not joined them. At most, it is to contain the three strongest cadres of lockers.


    Kapp took the new navy. The three new navy men were barely able to resist the three strongest cadres for the time being. If they really fight, they will be pressed all the time.


    There is a general left in the valley of God... It seems that there are traitors on the Rox pirate ship


    It seems that this battle is not very easy to fight~


    "Sleep, sleep, dog life is important.


    "At seven, I went to bed. I turned off the light."


    "Uh huh."


    Bai Yu looks at the shy Yang LUOQI and goes straight into the quilt and hugs her tightly.


    Feeling the tenderness of her sister in her arms, Bai Yu couldn''t help sighing: "this is life ~ Lockes was right last time. Life without a sister is too boring."


    What he should have done has been done. If the fate is still the same as before, I can only say that I hope Lockes is not so unlucky.


    In the captain''s room.


    Rox was still awake, looking at the map of the world.


    This time, lockers did not have the desire to be the king of the world, but was determined to take the order, and began to recruit and develop well.


    He seriously considered Bai Yu''s suggestion.


    It''s time for the Rox Pirate Group to have a place to settle down. Deres Rosa is very good. Merman island can also be divided under his command. Lingling''s idea of all nations is also very good.


    After talking with Bai Yu, lockers decided to neutralize and take drerosa island as the foundation to accommodate all races. The potential strong of that race will work for him.


    After more than ten years of development, he is absolutely qualified to go to war with the world government.


    The valley of God is the second largest residence of the Tianlong people. Although he lied about the Tianlong people''s treasure, the place itself is a big treasure. Countless heavenly gold was searched by the Tianlong people in various countries.


    There are also some powerful figures held in the slave venue, which can be solicited.


    Not to mention the countless precious things in every Tianlong family, any one can be worth the income of a small country for many years.


    This single undertaking is likely to be more than tens of billions, or even hundreds of billions.


    With this wealth, he can develop at ease.


    This time, he said, lockers will succeed.


    Bai Yu''s bet has begun... Lockers once agreed with Bai Yu that if he survives in the valley of God and seizes all the wealth of Tianlong people, Bai Yu will become his chief of staff and give advice for him to fight in the world.


    On the contrary, if he fails but is still alive, he should listen to Bai Yu and hide in the dark.


    Accumulate grain widely, and then recruit troops and horses to become king slowly.


    Locke actually agreed with this idea, but he wanted to go to the valley of God with an iron head, just to prove that even if it was fate, Locke would break it.


    The worst result was that he died there, but Locke believed that sooner or later someone would inherit his will. That person must be Bai Yu.


    With this vote, he can at least shorten the development time of more than ten years


    "I''m Rox, Tianlong man. The navy is waiting for me. I must carry forward the d family."


    Rox went to bed and will officially enter the valley of God tomorrow.


    He must be energetic and ready for a big war at any time.


    With Bai Yu''s narration and analysis, lockers knows that the water of the world government is very deep. If he really fights positively with his current strength, the whole army will be destroyed waiting for the Pirate Group.


    It''s not that Locke doesn''t want to go, but that the valley of God is very important. There will be no shop after this village.


    In addition to the valley of God, where else can he go to get so much wealth? Can he go to the holy land of Tianlong people and take the whole ship to mang? To deliver?


    Fisher tiger, the pirate fisherman who liberated slaves, was lucky and didn''t do anything superfluous. Only in this way could he come out of the Holy Mary JOYA, the world government headquarters.


    If he does go, it is estimated that not many people in a boat will survive.


    The next morning.


    All the crew and cadres on board were ready and embarked on the road to the valley of God.

 Chapter 59

    At the moment when the Rox fleet reached a port in the valley of God, silver axe and Heichuan, one of the strongest cadres, also came to meet them.


    "Have the silver axe and Heichuan been sent by the captain to inquire about intelligence?" John looked at the two cadres in the port, his expression was thoughtful, and subconsciously clenched the Western sword on his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ there are many pirate groups coming from other places. Shall we warm up before going to the island?" the Golden Lion Shiji took out two weapons and looked at the pirates excitedly.


    "For the time being, they are still guests on our ship. They can leave after the valley of God." Wang Zhi said straightly and walked in the direction of lockers.


    "Captain, we can plunder before going to the island. The valley of God still needs cooperation."


    Rox raised his smile, pointed to the pirate ship not far away and said, "then we''ll rob them of all their treasures and resources."


    "Long live captain Locke!"


    "Kill ~"


    "Hahaha ~ it''s worthy of being the lockers Pirate Group. It''s amazing ~" Wald, standing near kaiduo, looked at them and was eager to try.


    "Are you also a cadre on the lockers? You are the strongest cadre?" the female crew under Wald was very interested in the tall kaiduo in front of him.


    Kaiduo shook his head and replied, "no, I''m an intern on this ship."


    Wald''s eyes turned elsewhere. Even if a trainee crew member was good, he was not interested in talking.


    Under the attack of the Rox pirate regiment, the pirate ships around quickly scattered and fled, and the cadres who had warmed up went directly to the port.


    At the port, silver axe and Heichuan looked at each other, and their eyes became strange.


    Why are there so many strangers on board?


    Lockers has recruited a new crew?


    The two of them recognized several famous big pirate "destroyer" Bondi Wald, the "king of evil politics" abaro Pizarro, the "big barrel" Bacchus chott and others.


    These pirates compare with the seven strongest cadres in their eyes, but they are no inferior to other cadres.


    In the eyes of most pirates, Wald is a super newcomer, and the reward is only 200 million. He has not officially done some major things.


    Red Earl Ryder is even less famous. The 17 million reward on the lockers ship is not as good as soy sauce.


    Bai Yu didn''t participate in this operation. He just made a lot of money on the last island. Salted fish is also very good.


    He is not interested in indiscriminate killers, unarmed and powerless civilians, which is very boring and does not bring the slightest sense of satisfaction.


    But the Navy, pirates, revolutionary army, bounty hunters, gangs, nobles and so on can be killed. Simply, he can kill anyone except civilians.


    Under the premise that these people are opposite to him and threaten him, the end will only be death.


    "No, I must get a nuclear bomb and plant flowers in Mary JOYA, the holy land of Tianlong people, so that those Tianlong people can understand what the real world nuclear peace is."


    Yang LUOQI''s eyes suddenly became serious: "it can''t be done. The spiritual domain and the human world don''t interfere with each other, even Xiang Kunlun, the leader of the Qunying hall."


    Bai Yu sighed and scolded: "it''s not easy to do this. If you can get a few, even if the strong in the world government can survive, those Tianlong people will basically die."


    "At this time, we are rushing to pick up heads, and we can definitely destroy the world government."


    Yang LUOQI drank milk and said seriously with a long gun: "even if we get this kind of thing, how can we accurately invest in that place?"


    White feather:¡° ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã¡±


    "You seem to be right. Let''s rob the valley of God honestly. I believe there should be no big accident this time."


    "You mean you saw the future, you saw captain Locke lose?"


    Bai Yu observed the crew around him and whispered, "LUOQI, this matter can''t be made public. The people on board are unstable, and there are panda people still on board."


    Yang LUOQI turned his head and looked strangely at the panda man looking at them not far away.


    She has long felt very strange.


    Why is the panda man standing? Can you talk?


    "Kill it first! Internal troubles must not be left!" Yang LUOQI instantly entered the battle mode, and his powerful breath burst out.


    The nearby crew looked at her strangely. Who would the crew who had just joined the crew kill?


    "Luo Qi, don''t be impulsive. It''s a national treasure... Bah bah ~ what am I talking about? It doesn''t matter if I kill the national treasure now. It''s a different world..."


    Bai Yu pulls Yang LUOQI and coaxes her off the boat.


    "There are many traitors on this ship. I can see that there are problems with the silver axe and Heichuan? At least ten of the more than 30 cadres on board have problems, and the panda man gave me a strange feeling just now."


    "That Panda Man is not easy. Leave it alone. Let''s go and have a look. Rox won''t attack for a while."


    Yang LUOQI saw from the beginning that the ship had a big problem. It seemed powerful, but it was actually a plate of loose sand.


    Not long after they left, they met kaiduo, who was topless and had a dragon tattoo on his left arm. He was walking along the road with a huge mace.


    "Yo ~ Kato, let''s go."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    After hearing the familiar voice, Kato turned his head in doubt, and his eyes widened in a moment.


    Kaiduo roared in his heart, "how did I meet him again when I stepped on the horse! Can I run now?"


    He just wanted to go out and relax. By the way, he had to play with him in front of others. Do you want to play with him like this.


    "Brother Bai Yu is right. Let''s go together ~" Charlotte Lingling twisted her waist and followed up from behind.


    "Take Nana with you ~" Nana, the female giant, also caught up.


    These two huge women are by no means traitors, but Charlotte Lingling is likely to run away halfway.


    Bai Yu remembers that in the original work, not only Locke, but also some cadres died in the valley of God. If these cadres did not die, their future achievements would not be too low.


    "My stupid brother ~ if you dare to refuse, you won''t want the devil fruit." Charlotte Lingling threatened naked.


    Kaiduo was so angry that his face turned blue. Finally, his eyes turned red. He held back his tears and nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    "That''s right ~ Nana likes a forthright man like you."


    With that, Nana wanted to hold Bai Yu.


    Kaiduo: "

 Chapter 60

    Kato walked forward with his head down.


    He doesn''t want to take care of these people. Every time he is depressed, he meets Bai Yu, but he can''t fight


    Kaiduo''s strength is very good now. The seven strongest cadres on the Lockheed pirate ship can comprehensively suppress him. Although there are many other cadres better than him, those cadres can''t kill him.


    He can''t beat those cadres because of his abnormal recovery ability. Except for those more powerful cadres, other cadres don''t want to leave wounds on him.


    But it will also kill them, although before killing those cadres, kaiduo will be beaten countless times.


    But the top power on the sea is not what he can compete for now, let alone dead. He doesn''t even have the qualification to fight back. If he really fights, the final outcome is that he will be hanged for a few days and nights, then fall to the ground and look up at the sky.


    "Brother Baiyu, where are we going like this?" Charlotte Lingling twisted her waist and stuck it close to her.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI are sitting on Nana''s shoulder, while Charlotte Lingling follows.


    "Go buy clothes. There are no clothes suitable for falling seven on the ship. My clothes are a little big for her."


    Yang LUOQI touched some loose clothes on his body. His eyes answered unnaturally, "I think it''s very good."


    "It''s inconvenient to fight, especially when encountering a strong enemy. If such exaggerated clothes are broken, they are easy to dew. I don''t want some sundries to see them."


    Bai Yu glanced down with his eyes and felt very much: "it''s bigger in this direction, and it''s so deep. I can drill in."


    "Then I''ll buy it with you."


    "Nana also wants to buy clothes."


    The three were all strange. They looked at Nana, a giant woman wearing only underwear.


    "I''ll buy underwear ~"


    Three human beings totaling nearly 30 meters occupied most of the road. Kaiduo took the lead in front and honestly did his duty to clear the road ahead.


    All the pedestrians on the road avoided in fear.


    Charlotte Lingling took the demon fruit of the animal series, fish fruit and eudemon in her hand, and Kato looked at it eagerly not far away.


    "Brother Baiyu, do you want this demon fruit?" Charlotte Lingling seduced him.


    "I''m not interested. Although the ability of this demon fruit is very good, it''s not what I want."


    What Bai Yu wants is the devil fruit that can grow bigger and smaller. He is more ambitious than Shanzhi who just wants to peek at the women''s bathhouse.


    Shanzhi is a thief with a thief''s heart and courage. He only dares to look at it. When he gets bigger, he takes his gun and goes to battle.


    "Brother Bai Yu, do you recognize this devil fruit? I only know that it is an animal devil fruit. I don''t know what the devil fruit is."


    In the sea, the three demon fruits of nature, Superman and animal can still be distinguished.


    But if you want to specifically understand what role it plays, you need the atlas of demon fruit.


    "I know this is a precious eudemon, a demon fruit."


    Charlotte Lingling looked at the fruit in her hand in surprise and glared at Kai in front.


    No wonder kaiduo wanted this demon fruit so much. It turned out that it was not an ordinary animal demon fruit, but a precious eudemon species.


    "My dear brother kaiduo, you recognize such a good fruit. Don''t tell your sister, do you want this demon fruit so much?"


    Kaiduo''s whole face was gloomy. He stared at the devil fruit and said in a stuffy voice, "you have eaten one devil fruit. You can''t eat the second one. You might as well give me the devil fruit."


    "Hum ~ if I knew it was a eudemon, how could I give it to you? It''s more precious than the animal fruit of ancient times." Charlotte Lingling put the demon fruit away.


    Kato is in a worse mood.


    He inadvertently got the incomplete Atlas of the devil fruit. There is an introduction to the devil fruit on the atlas: Animal line, fish fruit and animal species. After awakening, it can become a divine dragon. It is a very powerful devil fruit.


    Now it seems that his chance of getting the devil''s fruit is very small.


    "Brother Bai Yu, are you really not interested in this devil fruit?" Charlotte Lingling seduced with the devil fruit, and two big balls shook up and down with a small ball.


    "I''ve said I''m not interested. If it''s thunder fruit, I''ll reluctantly consider it."


    Bai Yu, with three sisters and a younger brother, swaggered in the street. After buying clothes for them, a riot broke out when they were ready to go back.


    "Run, get out of here."


    "Tianlong people are coming!"


    "Everybody get out of the way, get down on your knees!"


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late. Hurry up and take your beautiful wife and daughter away."


    Five people stopped on the road and looked at the pedestrian coming slowly on the other side.


    A strong pirate is crawling on the ground like a dog, and there is an ugly man like a pig wearing an oxygen mask.


    Seeing a few people who didn''t kneel down in front, the Tianlong man noticed a big and white sister just when he wanted to attack.


    "Hey? Is this the giant family? They are all very tall. It seems that there is no giant family in my wife. Let them be my wives."


    Tianlong man commanded his men to rob the two women.


    Two men in black uniforms went up and said to the two big pirates, "congratulations on becoming your 35th and 36th wives. As wives of Tianlong people, you must take this."


    Two men in black, holding enlarged slave collars, tried to subdue the two giants in front of them and put them on.


    This kind of slave collar is difficult to take off as long as it is carried. Once the slave wants to resist, the collar will explode and kill the slave.


    This is an extremely cruel way of captive breeding. People are no longer regarded as adults, but as livestock.


    "Wait a minute. You''ll get rid of the others first. You dare not kneel down to me. I''ll kill them all."


    The "stupid" Tianlong man slowly raised the exquisite pistol held in his hand, aimed at the front kaiduo and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    For these Dalits who do not understand etiquette, the "kind" fool will "give them the gift of death."


    Just when the Tianlong man thought he would see the scene of the giant falling in a pool of blood, he heard a few stuffy hums, and then the sound of bullets falling to the ground.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 61

    Several bullets were shot from the Tianlong man''s "stupid" pistol, across the air and hit the ignorant Dalit.


    The Tianlong man thought that the Dalit would die. Unexpectedly, although the Dalit did not escape his bullet, he did not die but survived.


    On one side, kaiduo shot several bullets and patted his damaged new clothes.


    Kaiduo, the future four emperors and beasts, is in no worse mood than now. Bai Yu just bought this dress for him.


    After his men''s clothes, kaiduo, who was in a better mood, changed his impression of Bai Yu and met such a dog.


    Not only broke his new clothes, but also provoked him.


    Kaiduo took a deep breath and asked angrily, "Bai Yu, can I do it? I''ll tear the dog alive!"


    Bai Yu stared at the pig not far away and shouted to kaiduo, "kaiduo, you''re dazzled. Where is a dog? It''s clearly a pig."


    "We''re the Rox Pirate Group. We''ll kill the Tianlong people!"


    "Good!"


    Kaiduo held up his mace and rushed over with a murderous spirit.


    "Thunder gossip!"


    What does this bastard want? I''m the most noble Tianlong man. They''re crazy. They''re just a mere Pirate Group. Where are the Navy generals dead.


    This is the best idea of this stupid dragon man for a few days.


    A huge figure appeared behind the Tianlong man, stood up, turned around and saw the blood rain like a hot spring sprayed out.


    Such a scene immediately made kaiduo smile.


    "This is the end of provoking me. I asked who else?"


    Kaiduo''s roar rang through this area and roared out all the depression in his heart during this period.


    The kneeling pedestrians in the street looked at the scene in horror.


    Why is Tianlong''s head gone?


    How dare this man kill Tianlong people? Isn''t he afraid of the Admiral coming?


    "Run!"


    "The admiral is coming soon! Get out of here!"


    There was a mess on the road and pedestrians fled in all directions.


    These people reacted in the initial shock and ran away to stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    The guards on one side are going crazy. How can anyone dare to kill Tianlong people? They still burst their heads on Tianlong people without hesitation.


    They are going to die. They will be buried with the noble Tianlong people.


    Now their only choice is to take these people or die in their hands, so that at least their families will not be harmed.


    Thinking about all this, the guards surrounded kaedo.


    "It''s too easy for Tianlong people to die. They forcibly married more than 30 wives. After decades of wrongdoing, they died so easily. No wonder many male compatriots want to become Tianlong people..."


    Bai Yu looked at the two men in black who fell in a pool of blood, pulled out his sword, cut off their heads and broke their legs.


    "Don''t be a dog for this kind of thing in your next life. It''s disgusting to think about the scum of Tianlong people."


    Kaiduo is fighting among these guards. He can''t kill all these guards for a while. After all, he is a bodyguard for Tianlong people, and now kaiduo is not one of the four emperors who will come to the sea in the future.


    "Brother Bai Yu, you are so brazen in killing Tianlong people that the Navy General will come soon." Charlotte Lingling pinched a man in black''s head and blew him with a backhand punch.


    "No matter how we come this time, we will provoke Tianlong people. What the captain wants is Tianlong people''s treasure. A big general won''t give us such a headache." Bai Yu joined the killing team and unilaterally slaughtered these Tianlong people''s guards.


    With the addition of Yang LUOQI and Nana, these Tianlong guards soon died.


    The last guard looked at them with grateful eyes before he died.


    Yang LUOQI walked over and looked at the guard.


    Bai Yu noticed, smiled and followed up to help the guard close his eyes.


    "In this way, the world government may not affect the families of these people. Of course, it is not certain. Who knows what orders those Tianlong people with mental problems will give."


    Kaiduo gave a cold hum to the fallen people, picked up the mace and came over.


    "It''s time for us to leave. The general of the navy is coming soon. Captain Locke is expected to give us an order. Let''s go and gather first." Bai Yu jumped on Nana''s shoulder with Yang LUOQI.


    When Kato and Charlotte Lingling heard this, they were ready to leave together


    "My new clothes..."


    "I didn''t just buy one for you. Didn''t the boss make several for you?" Charlotte Lingling pointed to the big and small bags over there and ordered, "remember to take those things back. There are some clothes inside."


    Kaiduo listened and immediately ran over with big and small bags.


    Several people are ready to leave.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. I''m finally free."


    Bang~


    The pirate behind took the weapon of the Tianlong guard and ended his last life with his own hands.


    The five members of the Rox pirate group didn''t look back. Just now they saw that the pirate who was used as a walking tool was biting the meat of Tianlong people, swallowing and tearing.


    One can imagine how much hatred there is.


    The pirate finally retained the last bit of dignity and ended himself.


    Locke''s idea is not bad in this chaotic era. In the battle of the valley of God, maybe it would be better for the Han captain to win. Bai Yu thinks so in his heart.


    There are many things he can''t plot in this era, such as thunder fruit. Who knows where the devil fruit is, and he doesn''t know where to find pure gold.


    It can only be said that there are losses and gains. Bai Yu can achieve his wishes as long as he firmly holds the future in his hand.


    If Locke really accidentally dies in the valley of God like the original, his salted fish days will come to an end.


    Several people returned to the gathering place.


    Locke is passionately encouraging the pirates present to rob all the wealth of the Tianlong people and seize the treasure of the Tianlong people.


    Although these words are very tempting, many new pirates on the field still start to be afraid.


    After all, Tianlong people are aristocrats in the world. These low-quality crew members recruited not long ago will be afraid even when they encounter naval ships, which is far worse than the group of pirates who got on board yesterday.


    Lockers said, observing the faces of the people below.


    I will never recruit these crooked melons and split dates casually in the future. Even if I don''t have strength, I don''t even have any spirit.

 Chapter 62

    The more lockers looked at the crew on his ship, the more dissatisfied he was. How did such a crew get on my ship?


    At that time, he should have screened it carefully.


    Even if these crew members are strong, they are still useless without corresponding courage.


    So many seedless things should be cut off.


    A small part of the crew listening to lockers below did not notice that the captain''s expression was ugly, but they were afraid in their hearts.


    This is against the world government. What they want to do is too crazy. Tianlong talents are the facade of the world government. The navy can only be said to be its subordinate organization. In their eyes, they are the running dog of the world government.


    What Locke wants to do is to deal with the Tianlong people, which is against the whole world.


    No matter how powerful the Rox pirate regiment is, it is impossible to compare with the Shanghai military headquarters and the world government, which makes these pirates very uneasy.


    Bai Yu came back, went to lockers and reported what had just happened.


    "What?!"


    Locke heard that these people killed a Tianlong man and shouted, "you acted without authorization before I gave an order?! I have to say, this is a good job! All the bastards who call themselves'' descendants of God ''should be killed. The d family of Lao Tze didn''t say anything. A group of pigs dare to call themselves'' God''."


    Bai Yu helplessly thinks of the battle of the valley of God, which seems to be the internal struggle of the d family


    If the three D''s join hands, even if they can''t overthrow the whole world government, they can stand on their own and divide the world with the world government.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ you smell bloody. What did you do just now?" the Golden Lion Shiji sensitively noticed the bloody smell on several people and asked, "just answer me. Hurry up."


    Kaiduo''s heart: "... This doesn''t mean him? Why is it none of my business!"


    "We just killed a Tianlong man." kaiduo answered Shiji''s question honestly.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten, especially at this stage he hasn''t developed yet.


    As soon as these words came out, the fear expression of some pirates on the field had been exposed, so they had to write it on their faces.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ a group of Seedless bastards, do you deserve to say that you are the crew of the lockers? It''s just a group of Tianlong people. They are all rubbish."


    "We just need to move faster and leave before the support of the Navy headquarters and the world government comes. There is only one general here. Do you think he can stop our Lockheed Pirate Group? You bastards, tell me if you can?"


    The group of frightened pirates were also a little relieved. Even if they were new, they had also heard of the strength and achievements of the lockers pirate regiment, which was the monster pirate regiment that killed the Navy marshal.


    Now the pirate regiment has joined so many powerful new members to accompany them to the valley of God.


    "No!"


    "Our Pirate Group is the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "It''s just Tianlong people. What if you kill them!"


    Bai Yu showed a bad smile and whispered to his sister: "Luo Qi, what would happen if I told them at this time that we killed a Tianlong man?"


    Yang LUOQI patted him gently and replied, "you''re a little too bad. As soon as you say so, you''ll lose all your morale."


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ you didn''t know I was so bad the first day."


    "Will captain lock of the valley of God win this time?"


    Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds before he said, "I can''t guarantee this. Let''s take a step by step."


    Despite his butterfly effect, who knows how powerful the original work will be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many warships appeared in the sea area not far from the valley of God.


    One of the warships is the doghead warship.


    Kapp stood on the warship eating Xianbei, with a leisurely look on his face, and there was no sense of tension about the upcoming war.


    The pirate ship not far from the warship found these naval warships and saw the dog head flag through the telescope.


    "It''s the mad dog Kapp! Retreat!"


    "It''s the mad dog. Let''s get out of here! Someone else''s mad dog is staring at us!"


    In this era, Kapp''s name of "mad dog" is more terrible to pirates than ordinary Navy generals.


    The senior general doesn''t come out easily. When the "mad dog" sees the pirate, he will chase it for a long time until he catches the pirate back.


    In the Navy, Karp has the title of iron fist, like fighting dog, red dog and yellow ape, which has been accompanied by Karp since the new navy.


    Zefa''s title of "black wrist" also existed long before he became a navy general.


    However, for the pirates, Kapp''s title of "mad dog" is more popular. If Kapp becomes a navy general, he may be called a "mad dog" general rather than an "iron fist" general.


    Seeing the pirate ship fleeing in a hurry not far away, Karp put down the Xianbei in his hand.


    "Take out the shells and don''t let the pirates run away."


    Two Marines pushed a large box of shells one after another and stopped in front of lieutenant general Kapp.


    Kapp took down the shell and said excitedly, "don''t even want to run for me!"


    "Fist bone meteors!"


    The shells in Karp''s hand were thrown at the escaping pirate ship at a high speed, which was more powerful than the shells fired. One shell after another was thrown out by him.


    Most of the shells hit the pirate ship accurately, and soon the Pirate Group sank in the sea.


    "Really, my warm-up is not over yet. Why is it gone?"


    Kapp put the shell he was going to throw back into the distance and began to eat Xianbei again.


    This shell can still be saved. Just save a little. The military expenditure of the navy is in the hands of the world government.


    As the oldest person in the group of four, the Warring States period is more mature than Karp. He is ready to die in battle for this action.


    The strength of the Rox pirate regiment was so strong that the Warring States had an incredible illusion.


    It is precisely because the Pirate Group is too strong. This time, he must leave Rox there.


    The Warring States decided to cooperate with Karp and join hands with the general to win lockers.


    The record of defeating Rox is enough to make Kapp a big general.


    "Karp! But you invited me to come with you. You should be more serious!" said the Warring States period.


    "In the Warring States period, I know that this time is different from any time in the past. I have no bottom in my heart. I may make some special moves in this action in order to win."

 Chapter 63

    If the initial order is more than 500, I''ll try if I can go up.


    But I have no hope for this book. The writer''s backstage score is less than six points.


    Such a low score is rare to me


    Fortunately, I didn''t read the comments, otherwise I would be angry.


    If my grades are not good after I get on the shelf, I''m going to double open because I want to eat.


    Recently, I can only sleep for a few hours every day. I can''t sleep for six hours


    There are a lot of things to do every day


    This book is more tired than double opening. I want to put it on the shelf as soon as possible, so it''s five o''clock a day.


    I know there are all kinds of people on the Internet. Some people live too failed in reality, so they can only vent on the Internet, and they can''t see others living better than themselves.


    That''s normal.


    But I believe God will not treat hard-working people badly, so I must become better than others.


    This book is certainly not as good as my book on another tomato website, so I still want to open another book on another website.


    If the result of this book is good, I''ll explode more words every day for a month.


    Wait until this book goes on sale for a month or two before opening a new book. The new book changes day by day because I really need money.


    I shouldn''t talk about girlfriends... That''s weird!


    Being poor, I dare to talk about a beautiful girlfriend. I''m so brave.


    Not much to say. I hope this book will be popular so that I can brag. Otherwise, I''m sorry to tell my girlfriend that I''m writing a Book


    Although she already knows


    And told all her best friends about it


    o(( ¦Ø)) o


    I think the society is dead


    However, my relationship with my roommates is really general. They may feel different from me


    But one of them has a good relationship with me.

 Chapter 64

    "What unusual move do you want to make? Kapp, I tell you that there can be no mistakes in this action." Kapp''s old man, the Warring States period, was worried about Kapp''s unexpected actions.


    "In the Warring States period, you should believe in the justice behind me. Justice will never lose!"


    Kapp roared confidently and clenched his fists.


    The Warring States period also put down the worry in his heart and said to the Green Pheasant looking forward to standing aside: "kuzan, you should do well in this operation. Among the new navy, you, sakaski and porusalino are the best. They also broke out their own names. Many people in the Navy think you are the candidates for the three major generals in the future."


    The Green Pheasant nodded and replied seriously, "I will not let any pirate go this time, for the justice behind it."


    "Puff ~ hahaha ~ in the Warring States period, you don''t know that the Green Pheasant is a kid. He''s lazy at ordinary times. When something happens, he''s more reliable than anyone else."


    Kapp grinned. Among the three future Navy generals, his favorite is the Green Pheasant.


    Although the red dog saakashi, the new marine, also carried out justice and showed no mercy to the pirates, he did not leave hands on the civilians... Only those civilians did not dare to resist under the oppression of the pirates, helped the pirates hide the news and silently suffered the oppression of the pirates.


    Those civilians who have no power, even if they want to resist, have no strength to resist. The end of resistance will only be death. Like those civilians in windmill Town, they actually did nothing wrong, but were oppressed by pirates.


    Saakashi still went too far.


    Or the Green Pheasant full of blood and implemented in the concept of justice is more liked by Karp.


    It doesn''t matter to be lazy at ordinary times. So does he. The Green Pheasant follows him.


    Just be serious when doing things. Just like him, implement justice and never let go of the pirates.


    Maybe it''s because of the principle of same-sex attraction that Kapp likes kuzan very much, and kuzan likes to be a little brother with Kapp.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, I can act with you this time, and I will let you see my strength." the Green Pheasant excitedly walked to Karp, looked at the valley of God not far away, and said with expectant eyes.


    "After this operation, lieutenant general Karp will become a top general." crane stood behind and said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to be a big general. Leave this position to zefa. You kids will soon train with zefa after you go back. Green Pheasant, you should do well."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, you are as handsome as ever ~ you are so handsome!"


    The Green Pheasant stood beside him like a little fan and squeezed his fist excitedly.


    "Moxi ~ Moxi ~"


    Poulsalino ''yellow ape'' picked up the telephone bug in the room and received a call.


    "This is really bad enough ~ the Rox Pirate Group is really terrible ~"


    When porusalino came out, he told the Navy present the news.


    After hearing this, most of the naval generals present were silent. Only the red dog roared: "kill all the pirates and bombard the valley of God. Never let a pirate go!"


    The Warring States period stopped and said, "no, Sakaki, your idea is too extreme. There are still civilians on the island."


    "Civilians can also sacrifice, even if they sacrifice for justice!" saakashi''s "Red Dog" said decisively, vowing to implement justice to the end.


    Lieutenant general crane reminded: "in addition to civilians, there are also the world''s noble Tianlong people on the island. Don''t you know their status?"


    "This..." Sakaki hesitated. Of course, he knew what it was.


    The first lesson the Navy headquarters taught the recruits was not about what justice was, but about the details and status of the Tianlong people.


    "They have defiled justice..." sakaski retreated and changed his voice: "even if we can''t order shelling, we can''t let go of any pirate on the island! I''ll execute them myself!"


    At this time, the young red dog still couldn''t understand the existence of Tianlong people. Maybe he didn''t think that he would protect these bastards in the future


    Karp, the leader of the team, yawned and explained to saakashi: "our main purpose of this operation is to take Rox and put the other pirates aside first."


    Sakaski said excitedly, "why? Lieutenant general Kapp, please give me a reason!"


    Kapp''s face darkened and said gloomily, "you little devil, do you know how powerful the Rox pirate regiment is? It''s an unrealistic idea to want to keep all the Rox cadres. Do you know how much sacrifice you will make to the Navy?"


    "Sacrifice for justice!" saakashi is like an active volcano about to erupt, which will explode at any time.


    "Sakaski! I''m the leader this time. I can let you roll back to the army headquarters at random!"


    The Warring States period interposed in the middle and said, "this action is mainly to arrest naloxus. Sakaski is not allowed to act without authorization. If you destroy this action, you should know what the consequences will be?"


    The Warring States did not want saakashi to be beaten and wounded by Karp and sent back to the naval headquarters, but did not want any mistakes in this operation.


    As Kapp said, the Rox pirate regiment is too strong. They can''t destroy them all at once. They can only leave the leading captain. In this way, other crew members and cadres of the Rox pirate regiment can''t become a climate for the time being.


    "Yes, lieutenant general Karp, I see." sakaski lowered his head, said in a low tone, and went back to the room.


    The Warring States period sighed and said, "Sakaki is still not satisfied. I hope he won''t cause any trouble this time."


    Kapp nodded his head and said, "Sakaki has his own way of justice and carries it out to the end... I hope he can really carry it out to the end. It''s best to kill the bastards of Tianlong people together."


    The Warring States period shouted, "Kapp! Are you crazy?"


    Kapp buttoned his nose and bounced his nose shit on the forehead of the Warring States period.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ don''t be so serious in the Warring States period. I''m not totally opposed to sakaski''s justice. If he can be less extreme and kill civilians together, his justice will be very good."


    In the Warring States period, the nose excrement on the forehead was wiped off, and the black line all over his head roared at Karp: "is this what I said?"


    "In the Warring States period, I know what you want to say. Tianlong people are a group of garbage, aren''t they?" Kapp pulled out another lump of nose shit and looked at the Warring States period not far away.


    "I seriously say two things, one is that Tianlong people can''t be killed, and the other is... Dare you play one on my forehead again?"


    Patter~

 Chapter 65

    Another lump of nose shit was bounced on the forehead of the Warring States period.


    Navy: "


    "Karp! What are you doing?"


    Kapp looked at the Warring States period with innocent eyes and asked strangely, "didn''t you let me try?"


    Warring States Period: "


    If there were not another war, he must beat out Kapp''s shit, then beat Kapp into the shit, and finally beat him with Kapp''s shit!


    In the Warring States period, I imagined such a scene in my mind. I felt much more comfortable and didn''t care about the fool in front of me.


    "Roger, it''s the Roger pirates!"


    Kapp came in a moment and shouted, "where''s Roger? Let me deal with him!"


    "Lieutenant General Karp, Roger pirate ship is not far away. They should go to the valley of God." a Navy soldier pointed to a sea area.


    Kapp and Warring States frowned.


    Strange, why did Roger pirate ship enter the valley of God from here?


    Their navy was prepared to attack the Rox pirate regiment from such a remote place in order not to scare the snake. In this way, they could take him by surprise and reduce the Navy''s losses.


    But why did Roger pirate ship sneak into the valley of God?


    "Kapp, can''t Roger pirate regiment and Rox pirate regiment join hands?" the Warring States period suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and the expression on his face was frightened.


    If the two pirate groups join hands, the whole naval government may not be able to fight... Do they want to subvert the whole world?


    Kapp shook his head and said affirmatively, "in the Warring States period, Roger, a pirate, I have dealt with him. He will never join hands with people like lockers."


    "This time, I want to make some special moves..."


    The Warring States frowned and didn''t understand what Karp wanted to do.


    "Not long ago, the Lockheed pirate regiment has further expanded its strength, and there are more powerful cadres such as Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI. I''m afraid the people we prepare may not be able to win Lockheed. I want to try whether we can cooperate with him."


    "Are you crazy? Karp! Sakaski is still on the ship." the Warring States wanted to stop Karp''s crazy thoughts.


    The pirate and the navy can cooperate, but they all cooperate secretly. There is no such blatant cooperation as Karp. If it pokes in front of the world government, how should the steel skeleton air general do it!


    "That kid doesn''t want to be beaten to death by me and sent back to the Navy headquarters. Just try it!" Kapp was determined to cooperate with Roger.


    He had dealt with Roger, a pirate, and drank wine. He knew what kind of pirate Roger was.


    This operation may be able to leave most of Locke''s combat power in the valley of God and make the pirate regiment disappear completely at sea.


    "Captain Roger, there are many warships behind. Are they coming to catch us? Let''s run away!" Red Nosed Bucky looked at the Navy warships chasing after him in horror.


    Sailor Jabba, the third leader of Roger pirate regiment, asked, "Roger, we are going to the valley of God soon. Shall we stop Rox or run away first?"


    Jabba actually didn''t want to compete with the Rox pirate regiment now. There was no chance of winning.


    Roger looked at the many warships coming after him and noticed the conspicuous dog headed warship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little guys, we''re going to kill all the Tianlong people on this island. The wealth of Tianlong people is the treasure of Tianlong people. Some of you may not know, so let me tell you."


    "The wealth of a Tianlong man is at least billions, or even tens of billions, and there are dozens of Tianlong people on this island and a lot of heaven gold. Do you want to rob?" Locke raised his arms and his face wildly encouraged the pirates below.


    The destroyer Wald, the Golden Lion Shiji, Edward Newgate, kaiduo and other cadres were stunned. Even red count Ryder was shocked by this large amount of wealth.


    "Do the Tianlong people have so much wealth?" Yang LUOQI heard these figures and knew how much wealth it was. In addition, countries squeezed a lot of heaven gold from civilians, which can be said to be a big treasure.


    "Tianlong people can casually spend hundreds of millions of mermaids to watch. Once someone attacks Tianlong people, the Navy headquarters will immediately send generals to eliminate all threats to Tianlong people. This is the wealth and power Tianlong people have." Bai Yu explained to her.


    "Little ones, as long as we succeed, the handyman will be rewarded with 10 million Bailey, the trainee crew will be rewarded with 30 million Bailey, the official crew will be rewarded with 50 million Bailey, and the cadres will be rewarded with 100 million Bailey."


    "The crew who took the head of the Tianlong people will each reward 100 million Bailey! Temporarily joined Wald, Ryder and others, all your wealth in this plunder belongs to you!"


    "Follow me, Rox! Kill and rob all these Tianlong people, let the whole sea know the strength of our Rox Pirate Group, and let those people know that Tianlong people are not high above, and the Navy and the world government are not invincible!"


    "This time we want to make the Navy and the world government lose face. The strong people and people in the whole world who have been destroyed by Tianlong people will submit to my command. At that time, we can attract a large number of strong people by relying on this wealth."


    "We will overthrow the world government and rule the whole world!" Lockes looked more and more crazy.


    Almost all the crew of the pirate group were shocked. What a crazy idea it was and what an ambitious man it was.


    The group of Pirates became excited because of the huge reward.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~"


    "Kill all those Tianlong people! Rob all their wealth!"


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Locke roared, "little ones! Rush! Go and take your wealth!"


    Pirate handyman, trainee crew and official crew almost all rushed out.


    Kaiduo looked at his white feather with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t go yet. Captain Locke hasn''t finished yet. We''ll wait."


    Bai Yu looked at the pirates who rushed out and sneered in his heart: "these brainless pirates only saw the reward, but they didn''t think they had a life!"


    Lockers said so much about rewards that he just wanted them to die?


    Lockers looked at the side of kaiduo and whispered to Bai Yu, "after our action, we should retreat. It''s better to be my sea overlord to rule the world. However, I think those Tianlong people and the world government are very upset. As a group of D, they don''t bring them down. I''m sorry for my name."


    "If our action is not unexpected, we can get a lot of wealth, which is enough for our development, and there will be many people challenging the authority of the world government on the sea."

 Chapter 66

    When kaiduo heard the captain''s words, he was stunned and looked at Bai Yu honestly.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Just listen to captain Locke. We''d better hurry over, skey, Lingling. They''ve killed it."


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI, a powerful bodyguard, to rob. Tianlong people are getting richer and richer.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ originally, the captain has this idea, and I will fully support you." white beard laughed and raised the razor, breaking out an amazing momentum.


    Lockers looked at the simple kaiduo, nodded and said, "it seems that he is not a traitor. He is worthy of my fancy."


    Bai Yu smiled in his heart.


    Kato is not a traitor, but that doesn''t mean he can''t run halfway.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Rox pirate regiment was in a state of rolling. The experts left behind by the Tianlong people could not stop the progress of the Rox pirate regiment at all, and the small part of the Navy stationed was just a drop in the bucket.


    After killing one Navy after another, they rushed into the Tianlong people''s station.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the dead Navy and said with a slight fluctuation in his eyes, "they are also soldiers. We should respect them."


    Bai Yu smiled frivolously: "I''m not the virgin, and I won''t be merciful to the enemy. Since these navy soldiers took up arms, it means that they are ready to kill and be killed, and I will end their lives as a pirate."


    "But respecting the enemy is also the principle of some pirates. I will give them a happy."


    Yang LUOQI looked at the pig called Tianlong man not far away and a large number of guards around the pig and said, "I''ll kill him and bring back the booty."


    "Falling seven, be careful."


    "Yes."


    The spear crossed the sky. Before people arrived, the powerful gun force had oppressed the Tianlong guards, who were out of breath.


    A shot fell and the sound of the shot was loud.


    The guards should have avoided the edge, but when they thought that the end of avoiding would be worse than death, none of them dared to avoid.


    "Do you dare to connect my gun?" Yang LUOQI stopped the Tianlong man with a gun in the direction he wanted to escape.


    More than a dozen guards standing in the front roared forward. Under the power of this gun, the weapons in their hands broke inch by inch, retreated fiercely, and died after spitting blood.


    "Waste! It''s all waste! What''s the use of raising you! Give it to me and kill her!" the Tianlong said angrily. His ferocious expression and funny actions made him more like a pig.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the Tianlong man. His eyes finally cooled down and completely entered the battle mode.


    He rushed into the guard''s protective circle first, broke through the layers of protection of these guards, and moved forward while defeating these guards.


    The distance between her and Tianlong people narrowed in an instant.


    "Hoo ~", looking at the Tianlong man in front of him, Yang LUOQI exhaled, and his figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Tianlong man.


    Yang''s marksmanship ¡¤ Huima gun!


    The Tianlong man who was still flying to the back in mid air had a big hole in his stomach and was about to die.


    Seeing that the Tianlong man was dead, these guards rushed up regardless of life and death.


    After a while, the bodies of a group of people fell on the ground.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ is it so strong?" the Golden Lion Shiji was surprised. Those Tianlong guards are a little strong. They can be regarded as one of the best if they can be solved so quickly.


    This little girl is not better than Bai Yu, is she?


    How old are these two guys? They are so strong. They are really two monsters!


    "Lion Wei Di Juan!"


    The whole ground of Tianlong people''s residence was lifted and turned into several mountains nearly kilometers high, shaped like lion''s head, which covered the sky and destroyed everything in front of us on a large scale.


    Many Tianlong people and guards were swallowed up.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Tianlong people are really just like this!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji became more and more rampant, setting off one huge lion head after another, swallowing everything in front of him.


    Bai Yu killed a trainee crew member who had just boarded the ship not long ago.


    Looking at the crew who wanted to invade the beautiful slave woman and fell in a pool of blood, he said with a cold smile: "haven''t you new crew learned some rules after getting on the ship? Or don''t you know what rules the Rox pirates have. Do you need me to teach you?"


    He hated QJ criminals most in his life.


    The pirate dares to do such a thing in front of Bai Yu. It''s really trying to die!


    "Whoever dares to fight these slaves again is provoking me! Provoking the rules set by lockers! We don''t kill or rob the weak, because we are the most powerful Pirate Group on the sea. Our goal is the nobility, other pirates who dare to challenge lockers Pirate Group, Tianlong people and the world government!"


    "Show me your skills and let me see if you are a kind man or a kind waste! Come on, prove it to me!"


    Both the new crew and the old crew were excited, including Wald, who temporarily joined the pirate regiment.


    "Captain Wald, I''ve found that the lockers are a bit like us."


    Wald laughed: "of course, we are all kind men, little ones. This time we will go crazy with them and kill all these Tianlong people!"


    Momo fruit ¡¤ 100 times acceleration!


    Wald rampaged among a group of guards, slaughtered wantonly, and stared at the Tianlong people.


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All the pirates stared at those Tianlong people with madness and excitement. It was clear at a glance who were Tianlong people and slaves.


    "Hahaha ~ the world''s noble Tianlong people are just like this. They are just a group of pigs. I don''t know why these people are called the descendants of God."


    A pirate cut off the head of Tianlong man and laughed wildly.


    Bai Yu shouted: "I saw your performance. The one with a hood on his head is the Tianlong man. Chase and kill the Tianlong man."


    Some Tianlong people alive on the field, of whom the brain was flexible, quickly took off the hood on their head.


    They can live even if they take off their hoods. They just don''t want to breathe the same air as the Dalits, but in this crisis, they took it off out of consideration.


    "Those who don''t wear black are Tianlong people!"


    Some Tianlong people quickly took off the guard''s clothes and put them on themselves.


    "Those who look like pigs are Tianlong people!"


    Some fat Tianlong people cried


    "Those who don''t have a collar around their neck are Tianlong people!"

 Chapter 67

    As soon as the Tianlong people heard this, they quickly asked the guards to take the collar and put it on them.


    A pirate attacked suddenly from behind, killed a Tianlong man wearing black clothes and a collar around his neck, and shouted, "I''ve killed a Tianlong man, too. That''s all the nobles in the world!"


    With that, the pirate was killed by the Tianlong guard.


    Bai Yu looked at the funny scene and couldn''t cry or laugh.


    This group of Tianlong people is really funny. It''s enough to say they are pigs. At least pigs have a high IQ.


    Although there was a one-sided situation on the court, many pirates were still buried under the Tianlong people''s guard and the Navy. With the senior general stationed in the valley of God, he did not reverse the situation on the court and was beaten by Lockes alone.


    The pirates present had a tacit understanding and didn''t use the overlord color. The news that Lockes arrived at the valley of God must have been sent to the naval headquarters by the traitors on board.


    At this time, it is possible to accidentally hurt their own crew before the subsequent Navy does not join the battlefield.


    For the time being, these hegemonic cadres will not be used to clean up the army.


    For the overlord color, Bai Yu also believes that the biggest role is to clean up troops, sweep the battlefield and hand over the victory or defeat to the top combat forces.


    On the other side of the valley of God, Roger Pirate Group is watching this scene, surrounded by a group of navies.


    "Locke just said that?" Raley asked in shock.


    When Kapp heard this, he looked cold and shouted, "I must stop Rox! Leave him in the valley of God!"


    These people didn''t notice that Roger''s eyes were very complex. In addition to those words, he heard some other words.


    However, in any case, lockers'' behavior will cause a series of problems, especially that they do not have the strength to confront the world government. He must not let the world become like that.


    "We can''t beat the Rox pirate regiment with our strength..." Jabba looked at Kapp and others nearby.


    The Warring States period snorted coldly, "this time it''s just an accident. Next time, we''ll catch you into the propulsion city."


    "We will cooperate with you this time. When the matter is over, I hope you won''t tell the public about it. Our purpose is to stop the lockers Pirate Group. I hope we can reach a cooperative relationship temporarily this time." lieutenant general crane looked at the pirates and said with a complicated face.


    They still joined hands with the pirates.


    "Let sakaski be careful. Don''t attack the Roger pirate regiment and destroy the operation. I''ll kill him on the spot!" Kapp said nervously. He was afraid that a pig teammate would suddenly appear and let them deal with the two pirate regiments at the same time.


    Sakaski knew the importance and replied in a low voice, "I won''t start this operation without authorization. If I violate it, please kill me on the spot."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp has no malice, but he is afraid that you will make a random move. The combat power sent by our navy can not provoke the two pirate groups. Once the navy is defeated, it will bring serious consequences." kuzan persuaded.


    At this time, he did not have so much difference with saakashi. They also had a warm blood for the future of the Navy.


    "Kuzan, I know. When I become a marshal in the future, I will kill those Tianlong people first."


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ Sakaki, I hope you can really fulfill what you said today when you become field marshal. I support you." Kapp laughed heartlessly and trembled with anger.


    "Kapp, let''s work together to defeat Rox this time." Roger said seriously. Now is not the time. He wants to leave the opportunity in the future and let the new era change the whole world.


    "For the sake of world peace, I will join hands with you once."


    Kapp and Roger led the Navy and the pirates to kill them. They went straight to lockers. The Navy General could hardly hold on.


    "Roger! You''ve joined hands with this mad dog. When will the pirates join hands with the Navy?" Rox punched the general, and the dark armed domineering and Overlord domineering were combined to strike Kapp and Roger in the air.


    "If you want to take my life, come and take it!"


    Kapp and Roger also shot at lockers.


    After a distance, the three people broke out before they met each other.


    Baiyu silently looked at: "this is the legendary beating people across the air?"


    This degree of armed color is really exaggerated. If it weren''t for the movement around, I thought they were posing through the air.


    "Rox, stop. Your behavior will bring great disaster to the whole world." Kapp roared at Rox.


    "Karp, Roger, just because you want to stop me? Dream!"


    Seeing this situation, lockers finally understood why Bai Yu said he might fail here.


    Roger roared, "Rox, I have to take you this time!"


    "I''m Rox. If you want to stop me, give me your life!"


    Three roaring emperors fought each other fiercely across the air.


    These three people are the center of the battlefield. Except for one person, no one dares to participate in this time.


    Roger and Karp joined hands against lockers.


    Bai Yu almost analyzed how lockers had failed. They had to fight for at least a few days and nights to decide the outcome.


    It is estimated that many cadres betrayed lockers before deciding the victory or defeat, resulting in a one-sided tendency in the war situation.


    The empty top strong also went to beat lockers, who consumed a lot of physical strength, and ended the valley of God war.


    Kaiduo immediately gave Charlotte Lingling a look, and they tacitly reached an agreement.


    Wang Zhi and John stared at a cadre and watched the trend of Heichuan and silver axe.


    The Panda Man mixed in the boat also disappeared.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ let me see your ability, Pluto Raleigh." the Golden Lion Shiji rushed to Raleigh.


    Two of the best swordsmen of this era fought fiercely.


    The sword is full of Qi, and its destructive power is extremely strong. It is almost equal. Even the whole sky is separated by this powerful sword.


    "These two men are monsters! They are monsters!"


    "The sky is splitting again..." Bai Yu looked at the despotic color and domineering spirit of these people, and looked at the messy Tianlong people''s residence, "LUOQI, we''ll find something to cushion our feet later, and the island will sink."


    "Uh huh."


    All the residents on the island left the valley of God long after kaiduo killed the Tianlong people. The island has completely become a battlefield for pirates and the navy to fight each other.


    The speed of the two swordsmen was so fast that they were overwhelmed. They split the sky and chopped the earth.


    In the battle, they recognized the powerful opponent opposite.

 Chapter 68

    Raleigh and skey have long been fascinated by each other. The Lockheed pirate regiment does not allow large-scale fighting among cadres.


    The Golden Lion Shiji has no place to fight even if he wants to fight. Even if he competes with Wang Zhi and John, he doesn''t have the feeling of blood boiling. What he wants is the fierce battle between life and death.


    Many people were involved in the battle at this level from the beginning. Except red count Ryder was watching the battle, there was no one, and even if there were, it was only a broken body.


    In the aftermath of the three men''s battle, the red count drank the last mouthful of red wine brought down from the ship, smiled and said, "Lord Locke, the wine on your ship tastes good. Let me help you stop someone."


    "Oh, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Bai Yu is right. As long as such strong people treat them well, they will have unexpected gains.


    Ledken got involved in the battle, and he said that lockers would win the battle!


    Red count Ryder looked at the battlefield of the three, rushed in, divided the battlefield, separated Roger, and the two began a war.


    Kapp looked at the battle on the other side in shock and growled puzzled: "when did this strong man appear on the sea? Why didn''t the naval headquarters have any news? Lockers, where did you find it?"


    Locke punched back Karp and laughed: "Ho ~ hahaha ~ Karp, you crazy dog didn''t expect it. His name is barorick ledfield. He''s my friend! You''re sure to lose this time!"


    Hearing the name, Kapp recalled the wanted notice he had seen and finally thought of the new wanted notice issued by the Navy not long ago.


    The pirate red count with a reward of 17 million


    Kapton wanted to go back and beat the bastard who issued the reward order to death and let the bastard come and see how strong this man is.


    During the battle between Roger and Ryder, he asked, "why do you want to join the Rox Pirate Group?"


    "Oh ~ why do you think I''ll join the Rox pirates?"


    Roger was stunned, then opened his mouth and invited, "then you can join my Pirate Group and be my partner!"


    Ryder looked at his opponent in front of him and thought the pirate was very interesting, so he answered his question again: "I won''t join any pirate group, nor will I form an alliance with any pirate group. All I did was repay the wine and that night, they let me know what it was like to be a pirate..."


    One on one, Roger couldn''t win the strong man in front of him at all. He could only expect the other side to break the war.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ Rox, you didn''t expect it. I called the Warring States together to deal with you this time."


    It''s Kapp''s turn to laugh at lockers.


    "Kapp, you shameless fellow, you have the ability to fight one-on-one with me!" lockers fell into the situation of one against two again.


    The Warring States period roared while fighting: "Karp! Don''t be influenced by him. We two work together to take him down first!"


    "Of course I know. Let''s end Rox here together in the Warring States period!"


    Although Roger was better than the Warring States period, he was not as good as the Warring States period and Kapp in terms of tacit understanding, which made lockers feel that his situation was not much better than just one against two.


    No wonder Bai Yu said he would die here. If it weren''t for Ryder, three people would beat him


    "Wald, we should go. We can''t participate in the battlefield here. The main target of the navy is the Lockheed Pirate Group. We won''t meddle with us," advised binjack, a think-tank.


    "Elder brother, you go first. I''m most worried about you. The Rox Pirate Group helped me solve the traitor. I can''t go now." Ward looked at the battlefield and made up his mind.


    "Wald!"


    "Brother! You go first. No one can leave me at my speed."


    Binjack saw Wald''s determination and sighed a long sigh: "Wald, if you see that the situation is wrong, you will escape immediately. The four of us will wait for you near the port."


    "Big brother ~ you three take care of my big brother, please."


    "Captain ~ we will. Captain Wald must return safely!"


    Wald entered the battlefield and was stopped by several of the most powerful guards among the Tianlong people. The remaining four crew members left the battlefield.


    There was no one to stop them from leaving, because many of the lockers had run away, and there was no navy to stop them.


    The combat power on the field can''t be separated. These people escape, but they can make many people in the Navy and Roger pirate regiment breathe a little.


    "Silver axe, Heichuan is really lucky that you can bear it until now, and you two traitors should die." Wang stared at the two people, and with a wave of his hand, countless flying swords jumped up in the air and pointed at them.


    John stood beside Wang Zhi, pulled out the Western sword and pointed it at the two men.


    The silver axe was stunned for a moment, then looked at the two people in front of him with a stunned expression, and then said angrily, "don''t fart to me! Don''t think you are the captain''s confidant, so you can casually accuse me!"


    At this time, Heichuan, one of the strongest cadres, showed a strange smile and issued a password behind Wang Zhi: "start!"


    After the command was given, he killed the silver axe under the stunned expression of Wang Zhi and John.


    John knew he had guessed wrong, so he quickly warned, "silver axe, be careful of the traitors around you!"


    "Heichuan! How dare you betray the captain!" the silver axe was attacked and survived with the help of John.


    Wang Zhi felt a severe pain in his back. He was hit and flew out, fell to the ground and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Just now, the man behind broke through the defense formed by Wang Zhi with countless flying swords and seriously injured him.


    John, the silver axe looked at the man who attacked Wang Zhi in disbelief.


    Isn''t that a handyman on the ship?


    "Wang Zhi, you are too careless. You want to stop the attack of the Navy General by relying on temporary defense. It''s too much."


    This man was the last general of the Navy headquarters. He had long been lurking in the Lockheed pirate regiment and saw the fall of the iron Marshal with his own eyes.


    He didn''t start the war.


    Until now, he finally exposed himself, and one blow hit the most troublesome man of the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    The flying sword skill of the pirate Wang Zhi can be attacked and prevented. Without the absolute strength of lockers, Wang Zhi can carry it even if he is besieged by several strong men of the same level.


    This dramatic scene appeared in front of Bai Yu, which made him feel unbelievable. He thought to himself, "the Rox Pirate Group will not end in this place? Is the original effect so terrible?"

 Chapter 69

    Put on the shelf after 12 noon tomorrow!


    Put on the shelf after 12 noon tomorrow!


    Put on the shelf after 12 noon tomorrow!


    I haven''t saved a manuscript at all


    I have an appointment at night


    Tomorrow is a few more.


    I was going to start tomorrow at two o''clock a day and save my manuscript for sale.


    Now it seems that saving manuscripts is not enough. Don''t save manuscripts


    First order! First order! First order!


    Because the first order is very important, it will affect the future of this book.


    The initial order is more than 500. I will keep the book more than 10000 a day and 300000 to 400000 a month.


    If you can''t reach it, it will remain more than ten thousand a day within a week.


    But I''m probably going to double open in the back.


    I hope the first order can have a good result, so I don''t have to open both, although I''m ready for the theme of another book.


    First order! First order! First order!


    The first order is more than 500!


    This month and next month are more explosive!

 Chapter 70

    At the beginning of the valley of God war, Lockes suffered a great loss.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but vomit and said, "well, what''s the situation? A navy general ran to our ship as a handyman? None of us found it! Is there anything worse than this?"


    He really didn''t expect how a navy general could hide so well


    Cadre Wang Zhi was seriously injured and silver axe was injured. Only John retained all his combat strength.


    One man faces three major enemy forces.


    Spock Jabba of Roger''s ship came up with two axes and stared at the silver axe of the leader of the lockers pirate regiment.


    This battlefield looks like three to three.


    "Silver axe, I''ve heard of your name. I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time. Unfortunately, I didn''t fight with you in your heyday. Suddenly, I had to leave you here." Jabba was in strict readiness and didn''t despise the man in front of him, even if the silver axe was injured.


    Sometimes the wounded beast will become more terrible and crazy


    "I''m at my best. There''s no better time than this. Let me tell you what a big pirate is! You running dog cooperating with the Navy!" the silver axe roared with a huge axe.


    "Are you really all right with that blow of the silver axe?" John asked out of concern.


    "Of course I''m fine. You''d better worry about yourself first. Wang Zhi can be badly hurt. Next, you will face the situation of one against two."


    After finishing the silver axe, he went up to fight with Jabba on Roger''s ship.


    Both of them are positive hard hitting types.


    Looking at Wang Zhi who stood up reluctantly, John''s heart was shrouded in a shadow.


    What''s the matter with this general? After working as a handyman on the ship for so long, why didn''t anyone notice that he had a problem? Even the captain didn''t see it.


    Wang Zhi held his body with his sword and gasped for breath. He wanted to adjust his state as soon as possible.


    "Heichuan, the captain treated you well. Why did you betray the captain?" John didn''t know why Heichuan betrayed, so he asked.


    "I''m CP0 directly under the world government. I''ve been lurking on your ship since the beginning. There''s no betrayal at all." Heichuan explained seriously with a pirate style.


    The navy general, who had been a Lockheed handyman for a long time, also explained: "I ate the fruit of Superman disguised demons, which can eliminate my sense of existence. Because of this, I can never be found by you in the Pirate Group."


    "These days, I''m very careful to avoid showing my feet. I''m afraid you''ll find me at the last minute, but you haven''t found me. This shows that your Lockheed pirate regiment will die in the valley of God."


    Heichuan''s strength is not as good as that Navy General. Originally, the Navy General was the trained CP0, so he ate the superhuman fruit. Unexpectedly, the general''s strength later exceeded Heichuan''s.


    This made the world government decide to send to the naval headquarters to become a senior general as the facade of the world government.


    When the dead Marshal learned about the role of the devil fruit, he sent the general to lurk into the lockers pirate regiment. Unfortunately, he met twenty-five cubs and died in lockers'' hands.


    John snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "no wonder your Marshal looked at the pirate ship with unbelievable eyes before he died. It seems that he wanted to ask you for help, but you watched your Marshal die in the hands of the pirate."


    "You are really a rubbish ~ today I''ll help the Pirate Group clean up the rubbish!"


    "John, you don''t have to provoke me anymore. Anyway, you must die here today." the senior general said excitedly and madly: "with this achievement and the death of the Shanghai army marshal, the next Marshal will fall on my head. In this way, the Tianlong people will weigh me again."


    "John, you can leave me. Bai Yu has told me that the battle of the valley of God is likely to be the reason for the disappearance of the lockers Pirate Group. He can see the future." Wang Zhi knows his physical condition and is determined to accompany lockers to die here.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Do you think I''m the kind of man who defected?" John said excitedly.


    "Bai Yu said you can live. Now hurry up and let me help you stop them for a while." Wang Zhi temporarily returned his spirit to the peak and could finish his last journey as a swordsman at any time.


    John looked at him with complicated eyes and asked, "you know you''re going to die. Why don''t you leave?"


    "... because I can''t betray my sword ~" Wang Zhi smiled freely and completely ignored life and death.


    "I''ll go crazy with you. At least I''ll be right-hand with you."


    "Didn''t you say that treasure is most important to you?"


    John looked at him and raised his mouth wantonly: "I think I''ve found the best treasure..."


    Wang Zhi, John fought against CP0 Heichuan, the Navy''s "25 sons".


    Western sword, Chinese sword, a combination of Chinese and western, invincible in the world.


    In this war, the king against the king and the general against the general found their opponents.


    Charlotte Lingling was also found by Douglas Barrett. Without saying a word, the two started fighting and broke into pieces.


    Baiyu and Yang LUOQI, who were about to support Wang Zhi, were stopped and looked at the two unexpected people in front of them.


    Bai Yu feels very headache.


    The butterfly effect is too exaggerated. The three future generals really came. He considered it according to the very bad results, and then it really became like that


    "Hoo ~" Bai Yu looks at Wang Zhi not far away. He won''t last long. He is nervous about others in this world for the first time.


    Bai Yu''s feeling towards Wang Zhi is more cordial than brother Newgate. It may be the same Oriental face.


    Wang Zhi was really nice to him and taught him the precious flying sword skill.


    "LUOQI ~ won. I''ll give you something to eat. Brother Wang Zhi is still waiting for us, but we can''t be stopped by these two kids."


    "Well, I''ll solve the monkey as soon as possible. I''ll be hungry after beating. Remember to go back and give it to me."


    Kuzan and poru salino looked at each other.


    "Who are you calling, kid?"


    The most salty yellow ape can''t bear to be called a kid by a guy much smaller than himself.


    "Who else is a monkey ~"


    "Just a pirate, justice will punish you!" the green pheasant''s lazy face disappeared, and his eyes burned with fire.


    This time, justice will punish the two people in front.


    "Yo ho ~ you also have a fighting mode. I''ll solve you as soon as possible. Those who block me will die!" Bai Yu''s whole body sends out a frightening killing intention.


    Armed color twines, making Yunxiao sword covered with a layer of reflective black.


    "Make way or die, choose one."

 Chapter 71

    "I will never make way for pirates, because justice will not be defeated!"


    The Green Pheasant stopped on the only way for Bai Yu.


    "It seems that you have made a choice and are ready. I gave you a chance."


    "A pirate is a pirate."


    The two had nothing to talk about and fought together.


    Bai Yu cuts the pheasant with a knife. There is no sense of cutting the entity from bottom to top, and the Green Pheasant is divided into two.


    "Armed color is really dangerous. You almost killed it."


    The green pheasant''s body was broken into ice crystals and condensed again. It escaped the attack of white feather by seeing and hearing color and elementalization in advance.


    Seeing and hearing, the color is well tempered, and the element is also good. The green pheasants in this period have the strength of lieutenant general.


    It seems that it is a little difficult to solve this future general in a short time


    "One knife flow ¡¤ indiscriminate killing!"


    Bai Yu clenched his hands and completely covered the weapon with armed color. As soon as he raised his hand, there were thousands of sword Qi. Countless sword Qi drew countless light spots. The cold cutting and countless sword Qi formed a sword net intertwined all over the sky and blocked all directions.


    The overwhelming sword net covered kuzan who wanted to avoid.


    In addition to the space sword technique, Bai Yu also created other genres to fight in peacetime. Except for the unstable big move, the other moves of space sword technique are to protect life and escape first.


    This move combines the domineering armed color and has a wide attack range. The Green Pheasant knows that it is impossible for him to avoid this move by virtue of elemental and seeing color, and there must be a few more wounds on his body.


    Ice hockey.


    The Green Pheasant sends out five icicles from the palm of its hand and shoots nearby. It wraps itself up and is covered with an armed color.


    This move can be used to control the enemy or for self-defense.


    Is this the way the Green Pheasant fights on the top to trap the white beard for a few seconds?


    The overwhelming sword net tore up the ice hockey, and the broken ice hockey turned into dots in the sun. At the moment, the Green Pheasant held two ice blades and covered the armed color to block the remaining attacks.


    "Body ¡¤ full release!"


    After Bai Yu said this, his body was steaming, his skin turned red, his body size became much larger, and his height was twenty or thirty centimeters higher than before.


    He is a madman.


    After confirming that he would not die, he began to study the body, plus the original theoretical research on space and the method of practice.


    Bai Yu wants to try to build a stable space in his body to store energy, release it all at the critical moment, and fully activate his potential in a short time, just like the warriors in the country of peace.


    With the blessing of ice ghost, the power in the body is stimulated to the limit of life.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!"


    "Frozen time capsule!"


    An air-conditioning shock was born at the feet of the Green Pheasant, freezing everything and freezing the ground at a distance.


    "It''s no use. Your justice can''t save you."


    The Green Pheasant wanted to turn into an element to escape, but he saw it appear in front of him in an instant. His eyes were ferocious and his face was like the white feather of an evil ghost. He was cutting at him with a sword.


    "Armed color ¡¤ full body coverage!"


    "Ice ¡¤ two spine spear!"


    The Green Pheasant starts the ice spear formed around him and runs through Bai Yu''s abdomen and chest. In his shocked eyes, his opponent has appeared behind him.


    The supreme big Sabre combined with the armed color domineering broke through the armed color of the Green Pheasant, causing him a huge wound.


    "You madman, a pirate is a pirate. I won."


    The Green Pheasant covered his bleeding abdomen and fell to the ground without the power of a war.


    Bai Yu looks at himself who hasn''t died, wipes his neck, and then stands up intact in the shocked eyes of the Green Pheasant.


    "Hey, surprise, surprise!"


    "Poof ~ you..."


    Looking at the Green Pheasant about to be mad, Bai Yu is also very happy that the battle has ended so soon.


    If you fight according to the normal process, Bai Yu will have to fight for at least half a day, or even more than a day to win the Green Pheasant. When he wins, Wang Zhi will be cold long ago.


    The victory or defeat of the top strong really takes days and nights, but Wang Zhi is half blood, and his peak combat power can''t last long.


    "What shit, justice will win. Only the winner will become justice. Is the justice you support really called justice? In my opinion, your navy is the dog raised by the world government and Tianlong people?"


    Bai Yu kicked off the Green Pheasant blocking the road.


    "Never... Like this... Justice does not allow you... This pirate... To be defiled!"


    The seriously wounded Green Pheasant can only make an angry wail.


    "Are you full of hope and enthusiasm for the future of the Navy? I tell you, you are just dreaming. With the dragon people and the world government, you will always be a dog."


    "Racial discrimination, slave trade, heaven gold, allowing countries to squeeze the people''s remaining money for Tianlong people''s enjoyment. Most of the funds used by your navy are squeezed from civilians. It is their living money and their hard-earned money!"


    "Where do you think your navy''s military expenditure comes from? Every sum of money you use is based on countless human lives. Don''t tell me that it was sent to you by the world government. Don''t you navies feel at ease under the banner of justice?"


    "Bastards and running dogs, I tell you, because of this, the pirates on this sea will never die."


    "Your so-called justice is ridiculous!"


    Bai Yu didn''t kill the Green Pheasant, but rushed frantically towards Wang Zhi with his murderous spirit.


    It''s still useful to keep this future Navy General.


    The sea is dirty enough. There are few people like green pheasants. Bai Yu liked the navy in the last life and adhered to the bottom line of justice.


    He took a fancy to the future Navy General.


    Although the Green Pheasant in this period was still lazy, he had a warm blood for the future of the Navy and carried out orders with a burning concept of justice.


    Until the O''Hara incident, I saw what the red dog saakashi did, and was confused about the justice adhered to, but turned into a lazy justice and returned to my original appearance.


    The bleak Green Pheasant in his childhood was determined to devote himself to the great cause of the Navy headquarters after joining the Navy.


    Just now he had a warm blood until he heard what the pirate said.


    There was confusion in the eyes of the Green Pheasant.


    Tianlong knew it after he joined the Navy. No one knows the hardships of the bottom civilians better than him.


    His miserable childhood made him never expect the world before joining the Navy. In order to live, he sneaked around and did a lot of bad things.


    "Is justice really wrong?"

 Chapter 72

    White bearded Newgate also noticed that Wang Zhi was on the battlefield. Seeing that other people had their own opponents, he planned to go over and support them.


    Otherwise, the situation of three against three in that battlefield will soon become one against three.


    If the three top combat forces of the other side have no restrictions and join other battlefields, it will be a disaster for the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    "Navy kid? How dare you stop me alone?"


    White beard took a razor and killed a good guard of Tianlong people. He saw a naval IMP in front of him.


    The naval imp carried a sword behind his back, with a serious face and ruthless eyes.


    The future Navy General Red Dog stared at the big pirate, just like an active volcano that would erupt at any time, brewing earth shaking power.


    "Edward Newgate, the great pirate, today is your death! I will punish you on behalf of the justice of the Navy!"


    Saakashi''s momentum was like a volcanic eruption, pressing on Edward Newgate.


    "Ku ~ ha ha ha ~ it seems that the Navy also has excellent kids, but you choose the wrong opponent, and you will pay for your arrogance."


    "Victory is on the side of justice. No pirate can hope to escape under justice."


    Sakaski pulled out his sword behind him, and Newgate held up his razor.


    The knife and sword collided fiercely.


    Edward Newgate was about to grow to the top of his power, and with one blow, saakashi was half kneeling.


    The earth split under the power of both of them,


    "Ah, poof ~"


    Saakashi was bleeding under this force, with blood on his mouth, but his eyes became more crazy.


    "The pirates are going to die. I must punish you on behalf of justice!"


    "Let''s help you."


    "Saakashi, hold on!"


    The surrounding Navy surged up in a dense area.


    "Ku ~ ha ha ha ~" Newgate laughed boldly, releasing his strong domineering spirit. Under this unreasonable domineering spirit, the Navy fell.


    "Go back and drink milk, Navy kid."


    "Bang ~"


    After a hundred meters away from saakashki, Newgate danced with a razor, which was a navy that swept away thousands of troops and could stand when lying down.


    Under the domineering color and arrogance, the elite navy can still stand, but it can''t stop Newgate''s power.


    "Red lotus with canine teeth!" sakaski''s arm turned into the shape of a dog''s head. With the blessing of the Navy''s six style shave, he hit Newgate''s chest quickly.


    "Is it a natural fruit? It turned out to be a candle lit naval imp who couldn''t beat me with swordsmanship, so he wanted to beat me with the power of demon fruit?"


    Newgate''s eyes became sharp. A streamer flashed across his eyes. A huge white halo wrapped his fist and smashed it on the head of sakasky''s dog.


    "Get out of here!"


    The white halo wrapped in Newgate''s fist scattered saakashi''s magma, hammered the dog''s head, punched the future Navy General in the face and drove him back.


    "Ghost dog!"


    Sakaski, whose face was deformed, would rather die than retreat. He was determined to kill the big pirate in front of him.


    Saakashi turned into magma and continued to attack Newgate.


    "Candle lit imp, I also gave you a chance." Newgate''s green veins burst and clenched his fist. Under his seeing and hearing color and strong physical quality, he escaped the attack of magma imp.


    On the side, another punch hit the magmatized sakaski''s face, and the additional armed color of the punch directly hit sakaski''s body.


    With Newgate''s full blow, sakaski''s face was close to the ground, and was compressed on the ground by this blow, almost becoming a plane, and the space was broken under this force.


    The ground of the valley of God split again. This time, the valley of God was really divided into several areas.


    This is the real destructive power of Zhenzhen fruit and the power of white beard near its peak.


    And saakashi was hit into the ground with this punch.


    "The outcome has not been decided yet, Edward Newgate, you don''t want to run!"


    Newgate was stunned. He turned around with a razor and found that the magma kid was covered with blood and climbed out from under the ground.


    As the next three generals, saakashi, who has the thickest blood and is the most able to fight, did not die against Newgate.


    "Magma kid, you are really great. A mere naval kid can do this." Newgate was a little impatient.


    Wang Zhi in the other area is in danger. He doesn''t want to waste too much time on a new navy. Who knows how long Wang Zhi can survive.


    Newgate took off in situ, and the ground under his feet was stepped out of a big pit in an instant.


    His tall figure jumped high and shrouded sakaski, who was seriously injured and breathing. A familiar halo appeared in front of sakaski again and rolled over with strong pressure and strength.


    Sakaski, who was hit twice, had a little psychological shadow on the white halo.


    "Damn, I will never allow this to happen! Go to hell, big pirate!" Sakaki fully launched the power of fruit on his body and turned into magma. The attack power of the highest peak of the three future generals was faintly revealed.


    "It''s no use, magma kid. Your magma can''t hurt me. I can''t waste your time here."


    Newgate''s frightening power is far from being able to be blocked by ordinary strong people. For the development of earthquake fruit, it is likely that no one in the world is more powerful than Newgate. Only when Newgate is young, the monster like body can give full play to the ability of this demon fruit.


    No matter how angry saakashi is, he can''t stop it for a second under the power of Newgate.


    The red magma was swallowed up by the white halo.


    The muscles on Newgate''s arm soared in a circle, and the surrounding space was completely shattered under this force, just like a mirror falling on the ground.


    One punch shook saakashi away, carrying a powerful white shock wave to sweep away the Navy and Tianlong guards in this area.


    Not to mention the saakashi at this time, even the saakashi who will become the three generals in the future can not stop the white bearded Newgate who broke out with all his strength at the peak.


    Looking at sakaski flying in mid air, Newgate waved a razor and cut hard. A huge white knife gas like a crescent caught up with the magma kid.


    Under the strong desire for survival, saakashi used armed color and elementalization. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t resist this blow.


    Newgate''s knife is covered with armed color. With his power of shaking fruits, it is invincible.


    Sakaski spit blood directly in mid air and fell to the bottom of the valley of God. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.

 Chapter 73

    White beard Newgate and white feather quickly solved their opponents and rushed to the other side of the three-to-three battlefield.


    "Wang Zhi, are you okay? Can you hold on?" John asked nervously, scolding the two people in front of him.


    "You two shameless navies, have the ability to come at me alone!"


    Wang Zhi suffered more and more injuries, and it was difficult for his body to maintain the peak state. At present, the two navies specifically targeted him, took him as a breakthrough and sneaked an attack as soon as possible.


    This makes Wang Zhi, who is difficult to support one-on-one, in a more difficult situation.


    Heichuan laughed treacherously and said sarcastically, "we can use all means to treat the pirates. It''s all for justice, Wang Zhi. I know you can''t hold it. Don''t resist any more."


    Beichuan, a senior general of the Navy, tried to disintegrate them with words while attacking.


    "Wang Zhi, you have great strength and ability, and our navy headquarters also highly evaluates you. As long as you can lay down your arms and stop resisting, I can guarantee that you will become a senior official of the Navy headquarters, and it is not impossible to become a Navy General in the future."


    "When you say this, I want to ask you whether you believe it? You want me to put down my arms unless I die!" Wang Zhi forced his spirit and began to resist while defending his sword.


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, then die!" Heichuan attacked with all his strength and didn''t give Wang Zhi a chance to breathe.


    Although John tried his best to contain general Beichuan, he could not stop the general from targeting the injured Wang Zhi from time to time.


    But if the battlefield is separated, it means that he will give up the king.


    Wang Zhi, who can''t play his peak combat power for a long time, will die in Heichuan''s hands without his support at the critical moment.


    In this case, no matter what kind of fighting mode you choose, it will be a great pressure for John and Wang Zhi, not to mention how long the silver axe fighting nearby can last.


    The silver axe''s opponent was Roger''s right-hand man, Jabba.


    "Damn it, if Wang Zhi hadn''t been attacked by your generals, even if you two went together, you might not be able to win him in a short time." John fought with Wang Zhi many times and knew how difficult Wang Zhi''s flying sword skill was.


    The flying sword skill depends on the seven swords that Wang Zhi carries. One sword is held in his hand to fight the enemy, and the other six swords are used to defend the enemy, interfere with the opponent and defend himself.


    In addition, flying sword can resist enemy weapons as a disposable item for consumption, defense, attack and interference.


    When it comes to the difficulty, apart from Bai Yu, who specializes in developing Gou''s deadly swordsmanship, Wang Zhi is the most difficult. It is also a top swordsman that many top strongmen are unwilling to compete with.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''re still going to die, Beichuan!"


    "Asshole! Come at me!"


    John was out of proportion, holding a Western sword and chopping at Heichuan, who dared to attack Wang Zhi.


    Wang Zhi looked at the two people who came at him again and was preparing to resist and defend with all their strength again. How long can they last.


    At this moment, Wang Zhi found out that there was a problem. He quickly shouted and reminded, "John, be careful! They''re coming for you!"


    "Hahaha ~ it''s too late. We''ll catch you all this time." Heichuan, who had been waiting for a chance for a long time, turned around and blocked John''s western sword in mid air.


    Beichuan, a senior general of the Navy, jumped up from behind Heichuan and hammered John, who had lost his sense of propriety and had not yet reacted, with a fist wrapped around the powerful armed color.


    finished.


    Just when white feather and white bearded Newgate felt finished, John took out a beautiful pistol with his other hand and shot at the Navy General.


    Times have changed, my Lord.


    "Bang ~"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu understands why John has always been one handed against the enemy. It turns out that he is still hiding one hand. No wonder there are no gunmen on their pirate ship.


    Until this moment, he didn''t know that John was not only a great swordsman, but also a gunman, just like Beckman, the vice captain of the red haired ship of the future four emperors.


    That shot aimed at the heart of the navy general, so that Beichuan had to avoid the deadly attack.


    John was beaten and flew out. He was punched by general Beichuan. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was seriously injured.


    The Navy General covered the penetrating wound on his shoulder and shouted, "I''ll kill you all, Heichuan, and try my best to kill these two wounded guys."


    CP0 Heichuan didn''t expect that their perfect cooperation was still the killing move hidden by John, which made Beichuan lose one arm temporarily and reduce its combat effectiveness a lot.


    Heichuan and Beichuan took this opportunity to launch the strongest attack in order to kill the two great enemies in front of them.


    Fist to fist.


    Sword to palm.


    Their attack was blocked.


    "From now on, brother Newgate and I will take over this battlefield. Captain John, take brother Wang Zhi and have a rest."


    Bai Yu blocked the attack of traitor Heichuan and looked at them coldly.


    "The traitor''s fate is very miserable, brother Newgate, don''t you think?"


    After white beard Newgate punched back the general of Beichuan, he laughed at Bai Yu and said, "Ku ~ hahaha ~ the guy who betrayed should die. This is the most unforgivable behavior on the sea."


    "Edward Newgate, Bai Yu, why are you here? Can''t others stop you? Where is another general?" Beichuan roared angrily at John who left with Wang Zhi.


    The merit in hand slipped away, and there were no cooked ducks


    Heichuan stopped Beichuan''s incompetent roar and reminded him, "since the two of them appear here, it shows that other battlefields are very urgent. As long as we contain the two combat forces of the Rox pirate regiment, the greatest credit for this task will be ours."


    After being reminded by Heichuan, Beichuan began to sneer at white feather and white bearded Newgate: "Heichuan and I have contained the four major combat forces of the lockers pirate regiment. How long do you think you can last with the remaining combat forces of your pirate regiment? Before long, you will face the situation of being surrounded, ha ha ~"


    "You talk too much nonsense. Brother Newgate and I have to hurry to support others."


    Bai Yu stared at them coldly and asked, "brother Newgate, how long do you need to solve the disabled general? We have to be in a hurry."


    White bearded Newgate clenched his fist and replied confidently, "give me half an hour and I can make him lie on the ground."

 Chapter 74

    "Edward Newgate, you are too arrogant!" Beichuan was stimulated by their words and fought with white bearded Newgate.


    Even the Navy General with only one hand left is still very strong.


    Newgate knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to win the general in half an hour. He said that mainly to annoy the general.


    Bai Yu looks at the battle on the other side and knows that brother Newgate''s battle will not end in a while.


    After all, it is the top general of the Navy and the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, which is not comparable to saakashi now. Even the top general who has lost one hand is also the top power on the sea.


    "It seems that the breakthrough in the battle is us. Are you ready to die? You traitor who betrayed the Pirate Group."


    Heichuan''s face turned black and retorted, "you don''t have to provoke me anymore. I was not a member of the Lockheed Pirate Group from the beginning, but the CP0 of the world government. I advise you to put away your small hands, small cadres and white feather ~"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ now that you have said these words and answered me, it means that you are in a hurry. Aren''t you very upset? Traitor Heichuan ~ running dog of the world government ~ I''m so afraid ~"


    "Go to hell, Bai Yu!"


    The CP0 of the world government can''t help but be angry. Why is this little bastard so angry?


    When he was on the boat before, he couldn''t see that this kid was such an asshole.


    "Are you in a hurry? As the running dog of the world government, your state of mind is not at home. You should go back and forge it again to save yourself embarrassment."


    "What do you know? I could have become a general of the Navy headquarters, not the CP0 of the world government." Heichuan''s eyes were angry and his face was black. He was so angry that he was about to die.


    Bai Yu fought and retreated, and was suppressed by the CP0 mad dog attack.


    "Really? Originally, you were trained as a navy general, but why did you do CP0? Oh ~ I know, it''s because you''re too useless and not as good as another person, so you can''t be a general."


    Heichuan''s attack became more crazy, and Bai Yu struggled a lot at once.


    "I won''t be right. You can''t really be a general because you don''t have enough strength ~" Bai Yu exclaimed in surprise. "I believe the person who trained you must be very disappointed with you as a waste?"


    Heichuan suddenly stopped attacking, but stepped aside and launched the devil fruit attack.


    "Smelly kid, your guess is really accurate. My strength is not as good as Beichuan. I wasted a good fruit, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    What?


    This CP0 also ate a good demon fruit?


    I saw a lot of vines and trees growing on the ground around Heichuan, and a large number of strong tree roots suddenly appeared at the foot of Bai Yu and wound around his body.


    Is this fucking pestering me?


    Bai Yu immediately scolded, "you are cheap!"


    "I ~ you ~ anyway, you must die here today, and I won''t argue with you." Heichuan closed his mouth, as if he had opened the door, and launched his superman forest fruit ability.


    Countless strong roots and trees came out on the ground, chasing Bai Yu tightly and trying to wrap him around.


    This fruit will not be the fruit of the future navy general, the green bull?


    Bai Yu has some doubts in his heart. He waves his weapon and cuts off all the roots and trees trying to entangle him.


    "You don''t want to run away. No one can escape under the power of my demon fruit." Heichuan laughed wildly. He seemed to see the little ghost die under the strangulation of tree roots and trees.


    "Really? Is your demon fruit natural? Wood fruit?" Bai Yu asked by the way, cutting down trees under the encirclement of sky trees.


    Hearing this, Heichuan''s eyes brightened. The bastard boy finally died and his mouth couldn''t stand up.


    "Hahaha ~ since you sincerely asked me, I''ll tell you mercifully."


    With a wave of his hands, Heichuan appeared a dense forest and explained: "I am the owner of superhuman forest fruits. I can accelerate the growth of plants and form a forest to surround and kill places. I am also a man who almost became a navy general ~"


    This is really a familiar pirate style. Bai Yu learned the type, name and a small part of the function of this demon fruit from Heichuan''s mouth.


    "What? You want to be a navy general. Are you a fag? If you can''t be a navy general, you think of Shanghai army general. You''re a cow!"


    Bai Yu said sarcastically, "how many times have you been in bed with that senior general? Are you so hungry and thirsty that you don''t even let men go?"


    Heichuan was so furious that he couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at the cold eyes and a cold face of Heichuan, Bai Yu knows he''s going to be serious.


    "Hanging in the forest!"


    The speed of these trees has become much faster, just as they are endowed with vitality, and even their flexibility has been greatly enhanced.


    The white feather is prevented from leaving by winding, beating and surrounding the branches.


    "Why is the skill of this fruit so unseemly... It''s not a decent fruit for people at first sight."


    Bai Yu tore in his heart, and he cut off a branch that wanted to make complaints about him.


    The hardness of these trees is very high, which is even harder than ordinary steel. In addition, the toughness of the trees and the strength of these trees are very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Bai Yu found that all the leaves on the trees in the small forest stood up, pointing in his direction.


    "Can you still play like this? Ten thousand leaves and flowers?"


    All the leaves on those trees aimed at Bai Yu and adjusted their direction with his movement.


    With countless strong tree roots began to surround him and wanted to wrap his body, at that moment, countless leaves broke away from the branches, turned into a long green dragon and jumped at the white feather.


    The hardness of these trees is beyond his imagination. If Bai Yu chooses to cut off these roots, he will face the end of being tied into a hedgehog. If he chooses not to attack, these roots will wrap around his body


    Although Bai Yu won''t die, he can be resurrected even if he dies. Isn''t it better if he doesn''t die?


    And these two methods of death are too oppressive.


    Be entangled or stabbed


    Either way, he doesn''t want to choose.


    "You forced me to make a big move, brother Newgate. When I make a big move, you remember to run quickly, or you will be implicated together." Bai Yu reminded Newgate with white beard.

 Chapter 75

    Heichuan felt puzzled after hearing this sentence.


    Who wants to dance?


    This little bastard can''t have his head broken?


    White bearded Newgate also looked at Bai Yu puzzled. What big move is so exaggerated that even his own people will be hurt by mistake


    This move can not only hurt his own people, but also kill himself.


    Space sword skill ¡¤ space ripples ¡¤ broken empty!


    Bai Yu is ready to raise his sword and send out this big move. The surrounding space not only fluctuates, but also the whole area becomes shaky and unstable.


    Suddenly, Heichuan''s heart had a bad feeling, and his body swayed with this area.


    This little bastard''s big move is very dangerous. With this move, he may die.


    "Forest shield ¡¤ all-round defense!"


    Countless tree roots and branches grew from the ground, wrapped Kurokawa tightly, and covered with a thick layer of armed color.


    Bai Yu thinks that this time, maybe he can control the direction of this move, and cleaves to his opponent with a sword.


    Layers of ripples rippled in the space and shattered everything around. The forest made of trees dissipated in the air like dust.


    Wherever the ripples go, everything disappears, including white feathers.


    He himself was the first to dissipate.


    CP0 Heichuan looked at what was happening in front of him in shock. The whole forest harder than steel launched by him with demon fruit dissipated in this way.


    This little bastard''s big move is too scary.


    Heichuan knows better than anyone about his demon fruit ability and how strong and hard the trees in that forest are.


    "No, I have to run quickly. This little bastard would rather give up his life than kill me. I don''t have so much revenge with him when I step on a horse. Don''t even want my own life?"


    With a wave of his hand, Heichuan launched the ability of forest fruit.


    A huge vine broke through the earth and flew away with a completely wrapped green ball.


    Bai Yu, who was resurrected this time, saw Heichuan''s escape method as soon as he was resurrected.


    "I''ll go! Can you still play like this? Don''t run ~"


    When one vine was destroyed, another vine appeared, just like a relay race, and slipped away with his master.


    After Heichuan''s crazy escape, he finally survived and avoided being swallowed up by the ripples of space.


    The big green ball fell down, was rubbed to the surface of the edge, and disappeared completely.


    Heichuan came out of the green ball and barely survived. Half of his face was completely destroyed. Even the powerful self-healing ability of the forest demon fruit could not help him heal.


    "Why are you still alive?" Heichuan looked like a ghost and stared at Bai Yu.


    "I''ve died several times, okay?"


    Bai Yu''s spirit consumes a lot. If he makes a few big moves, he will fall into deep sleep and dormancy for the time being.


    The spirit of most creatures has a limit. The limit of white feather is relatively high, but it can''t stand dying so many times in a short time. If you were an ordinary person, you would have run away.


    The immortal buff left by the system to Bai Yu is very satisfied and retains the basic emotion and essence of life.


    Fortunately, he did not become the kind of walking corpse who ignored life and death and modus had no feelings. He could not even feel the sense of victory and satisfaction as human nature.


    Such immortality is meaningless. On the contrary, life is better than death, not even people.


    "Such immortality is what I hope. Unfortunately, I didn''t give the system a good comment before the system went."


    Heichuan dare not act rashly again.


    Bai Yu doesn''t dare to make big moves casually, for fear that the traitor will run away with that move.


    The two men looked at each other awkwardly.


    It''s not to fight, it''s not to fight


    "You traitor, come and fight. That''s all you can do? Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Don''t use big tricks. I''ll come and fight you."


    "OK, I don''t need a big move. Come here if you have seed."


    "I believe you''re a ghost. You little bastard is very bad. I won''t go there. I ask you if you''re angry?"


    Baiyu and Heichuan couldn''t fight at last. They began to fight each other and wanted to verbally beat each other.


    This led to a very embarrassing scene on the court.


    Other places are in full swing. The two of them are particularly special. They scold and swear at each other in the space.


    White bearded Newgate in another battlefield obeyed Bai Yu''s words and hid far away. He also saw the move that was so terrible that he was shocked. The scope of the move was not as big as the earthquake fruit, but its lethality was much more terrible than the earthquake fruit.


    Everywhere he went, the smoke dissipated, and even Bai Yu''s own body dissipated.


    Although white beard Newgate can''t understand why white feather appears out of thin air intact, which may be the ability of demon fruit, he can''t understand what''s going on on on that side.


    What are these two doing?


    "Brother Newgate, have you solved the general? Come and help me. If this guy wants to escape, I can''t catch up." Bai Yu shouted at Bai beard.


    Heichuan, unwilling to show weakness, shouted to the general, "Beichuan, when can you solve Newgate? Come and help me, I don''t believe you can''t kill this little bastard!"


    White bearded Newgate: "


    Beichuan: "


    These two people are very embarrassed. If only they could win the opponent so easily.


    "I won''t win Newgate for a moment and a half. Ask the guy in Roger''s pirate regiment when he can take down the silver axe." general Beichuan reminded him in the hard fight with white bearded Newgate.


    "Fight me and be distracted. Who do you think I am? I''m Edward Newgate!"


    The angry white beard launched the ability to shake the fruit, hammered the big general Beichuan with a fist, and beat his opponent back hundreds of meters.


    "Newgate, your power to shake the fruit is nothing more than that." Beichuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and mocked white beard.


    Heichuan looked at the battlefield between Jabba and the silver axe. Jabba had the upper hand and beat the silver axe back and forth, but the silver axe with less injury than Wang Zhi could at least carry it for a long time.


    "Don''t think about looking for foreign aid. Come and fight with me."


    "Little bastard, do you think I''m stupid? If you have the ability, you can use your big move a few more times. I don''t believe your big move can be used without limit. I''m ready now. Your big move can''t wipe me."


    "Really?" Bai Yu showed a strange smile, which made Heichuan feel creepy.


    "LUOQI, help me control him. I don''t need a big move this time. We''ll kill him two dozen and one!"


    "Good!"


    A long gun broke through the air in Heichuan''s shocked eyes.


    A 1.7-meter-tall girl appeared in front of him with a long gun.


    "Little bastard, there''s a kind of single fight. Don''t fight in groups!"

 Chapter 76

    "Single pick? Yes ~ do you choose one to pick us or both of us to pick you? Please make your choice." Bai Yu gracefully stretched out his hand and said calmly.


    "Is there any difference? Little bastard, don''t let me know your weakness, or I''ll let you know what members of CP0 organization are." Heichuan stared at the little bastard gnashing his teeth.


    "You need to know why it''s necessary to fight alone if you can fight in groups. Isn''t it also that Kapp and the Warring States joined hands to beat our captain? You''re still not men? Do you want to face?" Bai Yu said naturally and bit back.


    "Don''t you want two to hit me?"


    Heichuan was furious. With a wave of his hand, he called out a large forest, winding and blocking the progress of the two people, and he could move anywhere in the forest at will.


    While attacking, Bai Yu said, "I''m shameless. LUOQI is not a man. She''s a woman."


    Kurokawa''s face turned black.


    This little bastard seems to have some truth... But who will admit that he is shameless on the spot!


    "LUOQI, has the guy who looks like a monkey been solved?" Bai Yu asked this time, easily blocking the attack of these trees.


    "No, the monkey is too flexible. I want to have a chance to shoot him, but he doesn''t fight me at all. Instead, he keeps moving in the sky and sends laser to interfere with me." Yang LUOQI said angrily.


    The monkey bullied her and couldn''t fly!


    "Where is that ~ monkey now?"


    "I don''t know." Yang LUOQI answered shyly. He thought to himself and lost his face again.


    "LUOQI, it''s estimated that it will take some time for us to win him together. His devil fruit is a little too tricky." Bai Yu hates this endless and tangled fruit ability.


    "Do you want this fruit?" a gun ran through the sky tree nearly 100 meters. Yang LUOQI saw from his eyes that he wanted the fruit.


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "I really want it. The ability of that demon fruit is very good. If I add my own ability, I can disgust others in wartime."


    He didn''t want that kind of dishonest ability to entangle and bind people, but took a fancy to the strength and difficulty of this fruit.


    The ability of this fruit is second only to that of the fruit that can grow bigger and smaller.


    In Bai Yu''s heart, there is a powerful fruit juxtaposed with Xianglei fruit. The ability of this fruit is similar to that of Mu Dun in the thousand hand column in the wood leaf. Maybe he can develop the trick of turning Buddha on the top after he gets it.


    That''s the only way to show your holiness in front of people. Compared with the big move that Bai Yu is so terrible that he even kills himself, that move is more shocking to turn Buddha on top.


    "Well, let''s take him and seize his fruit ability." Yang LUOQI summoned his two guardian spirits.


    Yang Yanzhao and Yang Zaixing.


    The situation on the court turned into four to one.


    "You are shameless! Why are there two more?" Heichuan consumes more. This fruit ability is very physical.


    In order to continue the war, he didn''t even heal his face.


    "Don''t mention it ~ you see how excellent your fruit ability is, but why did it fall into your hands? Don''t you think it''s a little wasted?" Bai Yu''s eyes were cold and sneered: "you can rely on the ability of this fruit four to one. I really want your fruit ~"


    "Hahaha ~ little bastard, I advise you not to think so much. The ability of devil fruit can''t be won. Even if I die, you can''t get it." Heichuan laughed arrogantly: "it seems that your cards are finished. As long as I hold you, someone will support me soon."


    "You are very confident ~"


    "Little bastard, it''s not too late to make a final decision after you see how many little pirates are left nearby ~"


    "It''s not necessary. The top combat power is the key factor to decide the outcome of this war. As long as I kill you, Luo Qi and her guardian spirit, we will support others."


    The valley of God has been divided into several areas during the battle.


    The handyman, trainee crew and regular crew of the Lockheed pirate regiment, including some cadres, are gone. They can die and escape.


    They also reacted. Those who responded quickly lived, and those who responded slowly were buried in the valley of God.


    Plus the betrayal of seven or eight cadres, another ten or so cadres died, and all the rest ran away. In the valley of God, there were only powerful pirates left in the lockers pirate regiment.


    The weaker Navy also withdrew one after another and began to blockade the surrounding waters.


    The outcome of the battle depends mainly on those people.


    Whatever the outcome of the war, the Lockheed pirate regiment suffered heavy casualties.


    If you win, it''s OK. Even if the valley of God sinks, the cadres who didn''t eat the devil''s fruit on board will soon be able to pick up those treasures and rob several warships. This time, it''s definitely enough.


    As long as the top strongman is not dead, the other crew will have as many as they want in the future. The Rox pirate regiment can quickly pull up a team, but the navy is not so easy to supplement.


    "Don''t you go yet?" John took Wang Zhi away from the central battlefield to the edge.


    "We''ll wait for the captain to come back. If the captain doesn''t go, we won''t go!" Wald''s four partners watched at the edge when their captain will come back.


    "Wald, who has four good friends, is really lucky in his life. John, go and help, I can hold it." Wang sat straight on a stone, supported by his sword, pale and sweating.


    "What are you talking about? If I leave, you will be picked up by the covetous Navy. I''m not in my prime now. I can''t help much if I go. I might as well stay here and guard the ship."


    "So, Captain, when they come back, we can run away immediately." John''s eyes were full of sadness. This time they lost too much.


    "There will always be a comeback. I believe the world government and Navy will not feel better after killing so many Tianlong people this time." Wang Zhi gasped heavily, and his spine almost broke under the sneak attack of the senior general.


    The spine is called the keel on the human body. After Wang Zhi was seriously injured, he also went through that fierce battle.


    One can imagine how badly he was injured.


    "You Marines, if you have the ability, you can fight with me alone! What''s the ability to bully me as an intern!" kaiduo''s roar of grief and anger came out from the valley of God.


    "Won''t Kato be killed?"


    "It shouldn''t be. His body is very special. He has strong resilience and self-healing power. It shouldn''t be so easy to be killed by other navies."


    John and Wang Zhi looked at each other and could only hope that the trainee crew would survive.

 Chapter 77

    A scream of killing pigs spread all over the valley of God, startling everyone who was fighting.


    "Who called it? The sound was too terrible and frightening. It almost scared my soul away just now." Bai Yu patted his little heart and looked in that direction. He suddenly felt that the sound was a little familiar.


    "It''s like the scream of the tattooed man." Yang LUOQI was afraid that he couldn''t understand, and added an explanation: "it''s the fierce man carrying a mace."


    "Kaiduo?!" Bai Yu wondered.


    Which Navy is this guy against? How could he be beaten like this?


    "LUOQI, this battle is very unfavorable to our pirate regiment. Make a quick decision. This guy consumes so much in front of him that he can''t last long."


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    "The combination of man and gun ¡¤ you long Xi Feng!"


    "Yang''s shooting method ¡¤ breaking array!"


    "Yang family''s shooting skills sweep through the ages!"


    The four men wantonly destroyed the forest, attacked in the direction of Heichuan, and narrowed the distance.


    Heichuan once again mobilized his fruit ability and transferred himself to another place in the forest.


    "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Heichuan burst out sweating and panted, "these guys want to kill me. Why don''t others come to support me? If they don''t come again, I''ll really die in their hands."


    The trees, roots and branches in the forest were destroyed faster than they grew under the attack of four people.


    Heichuan feels that the strength in his body is losing rapidly. At the same time, it takes too much physical exertion to deal with the four strong people with fruit ability. If he goes on like this, they will soon find a flaw.


    "It''s really troublesome. I knew I should have used that move from the beginning!"


    Bai Yu has been entangled with this guy for more than an hour. Looking at this guy''s physical strength, it is estimated that he can last for a day or two.


    If only I had cut off part of this guy''s life with the blood cutting finger at the beginning.


    Now the traitor is fighting a guerrilla war with them. He doesn''t dare to get close to them at all. It all depends on the fruit ability. Bai Yu''s move can''t be used even if he wants to use it.


    "The traitor''s Gou is about to catch up with me. Luo Qi, do you think there is any way to let me get close to him." Bai Yu asked his sister with more combat experience.


    "No, this guy can launch that strange ability and appear anywhere in the forest in an instant, unless you can also appear in front of him in an instant, so that he can''t react."


    Yang LUOQI frowned and asked in a low voice, "do you have any way? This guy looks panting. In fact, he is still full of physical strength. We want to kill him. It''s hard to kill him every day or two."


    Not only do most people in this world look strange, but even the ability of planting something called Devil fruit is strange.


    "Yes, I have a way to cut off his Qi and blood and let him who could have supported him for a day or two. Under this move, he can only last half a day." Bai Yu angrily cut off all the branches around him that wanted to wrap him.


    "It''s definitely not good to provoke him. He''s not so stupid... Otherwise, come here." Yang Luo turned his eyes and suddenly thought of a way.


    Bai Yu puts her ears together and listens quietly to her sister''s cherry mouth.


    "It''s OK ~"


    "But this method is a little dangerous. It may even lose you."


    "Nothing, just use it."


    In the distance, Heichuan saw a scene that puzzled him. What were the two kids doing and why did they put on that strange shape?


    Yang LUOQI held his long gun high and held a white feather on the head of the gun.


    "Poof ~"


    "Falling seven, don''t laugh. Be serious."


    "Well ~" Yang Luo nodded seven points, looked at the lovely Bai Yu who was one meter two and held back his smile.


    This is another use created by Bai Yu by using his space ability and his powerful Qi and blood. It can compress the body and enter the full release state.


    Compressing his body will not improve his combat effectiveness at all, but will affect his combat.


    Therefore, Bai Yu usually maintains a normal height of two meters. When he really wants to work hard, he will use the full release state.


    "Combination of man and gun ¡¤ ultra long range launch!"


    No one knows how fast Yang LUOQI''s gun is. She can''t escape without defending.


    After the Yellow ape paulu salino lost an arm in an instant, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of her, but kept flying kites at the maximum distance.


    At that time, Yang LUOQI saw that the monkey spoke too badly and took one of his arms with a shot.


    Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even fight next. I knew she should have shot the monkey from the beginning.


    "That girl is a master at the level of Newgate and Wang Zhi. Why did she obey the orders of the little bastard Bai Yu? And were those two people summoned by the little girl?" Heichuan was jealous.


    As the CP0 of the world government, he doesn''t have such an expert. His strength is the bottom among the top strong players. At most, he is a little bastard of goalkeeper level. Why do he have such a strong player?


    In addition to that terrible trick, the little bastard is not as good as him even if he uses that desperate state!


    At the moment of Yang Luo''s seven guns, the surrounding space became irregular and distorted in Bai Yu''s eyes. The nearby space was deformed under this gun, but it was not destroyed.


    What a perfect power control and control.


    Whew~


    Bai Yu flew out faster than riding a rocket.


    "Why do you feel full of malice and jealousy on his face?"


    "Do you think you can catch up with me like this? It''s naive. The forest fruit ability!" Heichuan launched the fruit ability.


    At the moment of launching, Bai Yu appeared not far from him. He launched a blood amputation finger and hit Heichuan.


    "Unexpectedly, I can teleport a short distance."


    In another place in the forest, Heichuan appeared out of thin air, his face was pale, and his legs trembled to hold the big tree beside him.


    His physical strength, his Qi and blood, why not?


    He was empty at once. What did that little bastard do to him?


    "How''s it going? Did you get it?" Yang LUOQI came to him and pulled out the long gun deeply inserted under the ground.


    "Of course, it''s time to kill the traitor." Bai Yu looked at the dirty gun, took it out of his arms, and finally took out a clean towel.


    "Wipe it with this first. I''ll wash it for you when you go back."


    "No, just get rid of him. He''s a little dirty. He doesn''t have so much affectation when fighting." Yang LUOQI, who entered the battle mode, was almost two people as usual.

 Chapter 78

    "OK, falling seven, let''s kill him first." Bai Yu cut out dozens of sword Qi in an instant.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ indiscriminate killing!"


    The dense sword net appeared again and cut off many sparse branches.


    With this move, all the roots and branches attacked were cut into pieces and died with the wind.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI looked at each other and showed their joy.


    The traitor''s strength was indeed much less, and their opportunity came.


    Heichuan, a former cadre of the Lockheed pirate regiment, has ordinary strength among the seven cadres, is proficient in armed color and overbearing color, has a good body skill, and has less characteristics than other cadres.


    Now it seems that the traitor with forest fruit is very difficult to deal with. They all underestimate him.


    The energetic Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI ignored their physical exertion and cut and killed indiscriminately in the forest. Before long, the forest shrunk many times and became a small forest.


    Heichuan''s figure also appeared on a sky big tree. He held the big tree and his face was more pale than before.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Why is that little bastard''s moves so strange! And that special move to restrain me has cost me so much physical strength."


    Heichuan can''t sustain such a large-scale attack. He can''t sustain his ability to use fruit continuously and violently, even as CP0.


    In terms of physical skill and endurance, he is very ordinary compared with other cadres on board, and is far inferior to kaiduo''s physical fitness of beating and resistance.


    In the accomplishment of armed color, Heichuan is good at hardening and winding the whole body. He can''t flow cherry, and the armed color can''t be destroyed from the inside.


    His only greatest advantage is the power of fruit.


    "Little bastard, next is your doomsday, vine tentacle, armed color winding!"


    The ground shook, and this area began to sink. Thick vines came out of the ground and raged in the air.


    These armed vines are shiny black, long and thick. They stretch their long bodies like living creatures and wrap around them.


    "Abandon the concealment of the forest and use more flexible vines to deal with us because you don''t have enough physical strength." Bai Yu looks at these long and thick vines and feels that the devil fruit is not serious.


    He likes this kind of unsophisticated and powerful fruit~


    A~


    Bai Yu uses his sword to attack the two vines that keep trying to wrap his body, making a sound of metal collision.


    Eight vines, is this the bottom line of Heichuan?


    "Up to now, you still think you can hold on and wait for others to come and support you. Your idea is really ridiculous. You holding this idea have been eliminated!"


    "Take out the strength you have left now and work hard. Let me see your strength. At least at the last moment, you can die with vigour and vitality, rather than being consumed."


    Bai Yu asks Yang Luo 73 people to help share most of the vines. He approaches his exhausted opponent alone.


    "Little bastard, do you want to excite me again? Dream, you, I will live and become the strongest shield of CP0 organization!" Heichuan roared loudly, venting his fear.


    "Oh ~ you''re not the strongest shield of CP0 organization?" Bai Yu has always been curious about CP0 organization, and Lu Qi became CP0.


    "... no wonder it''s not you. It''s a waste to eat such a good fruit for you. You''d better give it to me."


    "Armed color winding! Armed color outside!"


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    "If you can cut off the mountain with a sword, how can you cut off only two vines? Heichuan, your time of death is coming."


    Bai Yu cut off the two long and thick vines with a sword, broke through the obstacles and came to him.


    "The price of betrayal, you should pay it back!"


    The black sword in front of him made Heichuan red eyed and completely crazy.


    "Even if I die, I will drag one to die together!"


    Bai Yu smiled cruelly.


    He will not die. If he can change his life for another, that is to say, he can easily recover after a day or two of rest.


    "When the forest comes, tear up the island!"


    "I don''t think she has a place to stay. As the owner of fruit ability, can she still live on this sea?"


    This time, the ground vibration was completely different from the previous one. It was like a volcanic eruption. The whole area was shaking, and towering trees rose from the ground.


    In an instant, a large area was destroyed. Towering trees covered the area, surrounded and shrouded Yang Luo''s seven or three people. In an instant, a big ball was formed, dragging the three people to quickly sink to the seabed.


    "Die!"


    "One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!"


    Heichuan''s full armed color was broken, and his blood splashed out and spilled in the air.


    The self-healing and restoring power brought by the forest fruit not only kept him alive, but also continued to repair the wound that almost cut him in two.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Heichuan covered his stomach, gave a roar, and stood up: "little bastard, you''re right. People who don''t even have the determination to die will be eliminated by the sea sooner or later. Let me go ahead and die vigorously!"


    "Covered with rattan armor, snake of Mandora!"


    Heichuan mobilized his remaining physical strength, used the last strength of forest fruit, and took away his vitality for the last fight.


    The thick rattan armor turned into armor to protect his whole body with the hardness comparable to the hailou stone.


    Dozens of vines wound and merged, becoming thicker, stronger and harder. A huge vine shaped like a snake jumped hundreds of meters into the air and rushed towards him.


    "This is my last strength, Baiyu, can you stop it? Hahaha ~" Heichuan rushed at him with a knife made of rattan armor in his hand and laughed.


    One man and one snake occupied the air and land attack directions.


    Bai Yu''s sword has reached its peak. All the restrictions on his body are liberated, and his eyes are too excited to control themselves.


    This is the battle he expected.


    The sword rises and the sword falls, and the snake''s head is broken. The victory or defeat is divided.


    "You are a worthy opponent. In fact, if you don''t talk to the Navy on the last day, the captain won''t mind. Instead, he will accept you. This is what the captain told me." Bai Yu fell to the ground with a huge snake head lying on his body.


    Heichuan eyes complex after listening to this sentence, closed his eyes.


    "Really?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m the running dog of Tianlong pig... Help me tell the captain, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 79

    "I''ve been a dog for Tianlong people all my life. I saw through it before I died... Poof ~ cough."


    The CP0 of the world government and one of the seven most powerful cadres in the lockers pirate regiment fell.


    Heichuan''s strength is very general among the seven cadres, but it is also one of the top strengths in the sea.


    But compared with the great general Beichuan, he has a good fruit, but his basic strength is not as good as Beichuan. As a result, even the people who trained him are very disappointed with him.


    Their expectation for Heichuan is the future Marshal or the strongest shield of CP0.


    The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Heichuan, which has such a good fruit, has the same strength as Beichuan. If it is eaten by Beichuan, it may be able to cultivate the strongest navy general of this generation.


    He carried a lot, and death was a relief for him.


    Bai Yu is lying on one side, too badly hurt to move.


    "It''s embarrassing this time. I can''t even commit suicide... Who will give me a knife, brother Newgate? Have you finished? Come and give me a knife." Bai Yu shouted weakly, and his voice couldn''t pass.


    As Heichuan swallowed his last breath, the ability of forest fruit failed. No matter how strong the ability of this fruit is, it can''t cure a dead person.


    The vines softened, the area lost its support, collapsed and quickly sank into the sea.


    Bai Yu''s pupils contracted and smiled bitterly.


    "It seems that I''m going to be drowned. I don''t know what''s going on in other places. It''s not good."


    Bai Yu sees the cadres with all their cards, as well as the top strongmen who are deeply hidden.


    In addition to being a great swordsman, John also uses a gun. Heichuan is a demon fruit capable person, and the handyman is a great general!! Even captain Locke is a demon fruit power.


    During the battle, Bai Yu noticed that a large area of darkness shrouded everything, and five strong momentum rose into the sky and fought fiercely with each other.


    No wonder Locke was defeated in the valley of God at the beginning. He met two strong people with physical skills on the ceiling of the sea. The dark fruit could not play its due role at all.


    I hope captain Han Han can survive this time.


    After his resurrection, his spirit will not last long.


    If he dies again, Bai Yu will really be autistic, and his spirit will enter the state of automatic protection. It may take some time to complete his resurrection.


    In short, even if Bai Yu is resurrected, he has no strength to fight with the top strong, unless the spirit of those top strong reaches the limit in the long-term battle like him.


    That Superman forest fruit, he''s going to decide.


    Only a few days after the capable person dies will the fruit return to any place in the sea.


    As long as captain Han Han can survive, he can help him capture the forest fruit with the ability of dark fruit.


    Although Bai Yu had guessed for a long time, he didn''t confirm that lockers had dark fruit until he saw the darkness, which deceived all the crew.


    Few of the sea can force lockers to use dark fruits, but those are basically in the valley of God.


    When Bai Yu sank into the sea, a green ball floated up on the other side, and there was a man inside the ball.


    Yang LUOQI had nothing to do and took back the guardian spirit to rest in the space.


    "Bai Yu, Bai Yu ~ where are you?" she shouted at the sea level.


    Without a reply, Yang LUOQI began to worry. What could have happened?


    Isn''t that bad guy capable of unlimited resurrection?


    "Yang yanzhao, Yang Zaixing, come out quickly and help me go to the sea to find someone!"


    Hearing the Lord''s anxious cry, the two hot guardians came out again before the stool was seated.


    "Yang Zaixing is here. Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll go down and find another Lord!"


    "Yang Yanzhao is here. I''ll go with him. Just wait a moment, Lord!"


    Puff ~ puff~


    The sound of falling into the water sounded, and the two guardian spirits disappeared into the sea.


    Yang LUOQI held a long gun and stared nervously at the sea. Regardless of the fighting still taking place in other areas, he was only thinking of him.


    "I came to this world to defeat you and marry you. Don''t worry about it ~"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kato! Can you do it or not? Didn''t I give you that fruit?" Charlotte Lingling shouted angrily after being punched by Barrett.


    "I''ve just eaten! I''ve just eaten! Otherwise we''ll change our opponents. I''d rather be beaten by one person than surrounded by others!" Kaido roared angrily. He was rubbed on the ground by several navies, but he couldn''t die.


    Charlotte Lingling split Barrett, and she was shocked back by the strong recoil force.


    Looked at the line-up that beat Kato.


    Navy Lieutenant General crane, wounded Navy General Zuo Jiro, and injured future Navy General yellow ape porusalino.


    "... Kato, hold on first. Don''t die. I gave you the precious fruit of the eudemon. Don''t let me down ~" Charlotte Lingling turned and took the initiative to rush at Barrett.


    The two fought fiercely and quickly. Barrett became more and more excited. Without any pity, he punched Charlotte Lingling hard.


    "I thought you were a woman, and I was very upset about why you were assigned to your opponent. I underestimated you. Hahaha ~ I Barrett recognized you, woman!"


    Another punch hit Charlotte Lingling in the face.


    "You bastard, look down on women?"


    Peng~


    Peng~


    Peng~


    "Lingling, come and help me. If you fight again, I''ll really die." kaiduo looked miserable and didn''t know how many attacks he had suffered.


    He was directly attacked by the Yellow ape, who already had the strength of the lieutenant general, and by the senior general and the crane lieutenant general.


    If we continue to fight, kaiduo, who has not yet developed, may really die in this place.


    "I quit. You can fight whoever you want. Anyway, I won''t fight!" kaiduo ran away.


    "Kato, are you crazy? Are you trying to betray the captain?" Charlotte Lingling was a little flustered. If Kato ran away, she would face the siege of four people at the same time.


    "Lingling, the navy is so well prepared this time. Do you think we still have hope of victory? I saw just now that Baiyu has sunk into the sea and died. Look around for yourself. There are still a few people left in our Lockheed pirate regiment! They have already run away!"


    Charlotte Lingling heard Bai Yu sink into the sea and looked around.


    After Wald solved the Tianlong guards, he left. Now there are few people on the field except them.


    "Kato, wait for me, and I''ll follow you!"

 Chapter 80

    Charlotte Lingling saw that Kato ran away and ran with her.


    Some navies wanted to catch up and take the two big pirates, so lieutenant general crane stopped them.


    "Don''t worry about them. Our main goal here is to catch Rox. As long as we catch the captain, the others won''t become a climate for the time being."


    Lieutenant general crane''s words are very farsighted. He can see that these pirates have great potential. The trainee crew named kaiduo has great potential.


    But if they want to really grow up and even reach the position of the lockers pirate regiment at sea, these pirates are still far away.


    "Take Rox and the sea should be much quieter."


    Barrett, who was going to catch up and fight, saw that the Navy did not continue to fight. He gave them a cold hum and turned around to help vice captain Raley.


    He''s not stupid. Jabba obviously has the upper hand and doesn''t need his help.


    These navies want to reap the benefits. He Barrett won''t let these navies succeed.


    Once the Rox pirate regiment is defeated, the Navy will immediately focus on their Roger pirate regiment. With the power invested by the Navy, maybe Roger pirate regiment will follow suit if they turn against each other.


    Barrett wanted to liberate the other forces on the ship as soon as possible, and then wait for the captain to return and prepare for the Navy''s power.


    From the moment when the victory of the battle tilted to the Navy, Roger and the pirate regiment, three forces were formed on the field.


    The three forces are afraid of each other. At present, the Navy retains the most powerful strength and is likely to launch a surprise attack on the Roger pirate regiment after the defeat of lockers.


    The situation on the field gradually becomes more and more complicated.


    Lieutenant general crane stared at Barrett who went to Reilly''s side to help, and sighed: "Barrett could have become a soldier of the future Navy General. Why should he join the Roger Pirate Group?"


    General Zuo Jilang winked at the Yellow ape porusalino, and the three went to another place to discuss other things.


    Along the coast at the edge of the valley of God Island, there are many ships, one of which temporarily belongs to the Rox pirate regiment.


    John, Wang Zhi, Wald and Wald''s four partners were on board.


    "That''s Kato and Lingling? They''re out?" sharp eyed John noticed the two men who escaped.


    Wang Zhi also followed John''s eyes and saw that kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling got on the boat that longbread had already prepared, and then drove away under their eyes.


    "Even Lingling and kaiduo abandoned the captain and left. It seems that they all think the captain will die in this place." Wang Zhi did not condemn the two who left, and the Lockheed Pirate Group escaped more than them.


    "These traitors! And Nana is a giant lieutenant general in the headquarters of the Navy! If captain Locke wins, he will never let them go, and I will not let these people go," said John, with many bandages wrapped around his body and cold eyes.


    "John, you don''t usually do that." Wang leaned straight against the boat, covered with bandages.


    "Wang Zhi, I can''t relax in this situation. Silver axe, skey, Newgate, Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI, Captain and Ryder don''t know what''s going on... There are only seven of them left on the court." John said with a heavy heart.


    "If we don''t step in with our strength, the victory or defeat of this battle depends on lockers and red count Ryder. If they can win, the lockers pirate regiment can win." Wald thought about it and said.


    If they intervene in the battlefield at this time, they can''t help. On the contrary, they may help.


    Wald has done his utmost to help kill the powerful Tianlong guards. Compared with the cadres and crew who have run away before long, he can be said to be very loyal and can''t let him work hard.


    Wald was not a real lockers crew. He just got on the ship temporarily and stayed on the ship to accompany them to the valley of God.


    "That''s the evil king. He''s caught by the Navy!" binjack shouted, pointing over there.


    John and Wang looked at the captured evil king silently. Their crew ran a lot, but some temporary recruits were desperately trying.


    "He should have been addicted and failed to leave the battlefield in time before he was caught by the Navy." binjack thought about it and analyzed it.


    On the other coast of the valley of God, there were many warships and Roger pirate regiment, as well as several Tianlong people who survived. They were trembling all over the naval warships and couldn''t control themselves.


    This day is really the end of the end for them.


    Tianlong people, who were once arrogant, now find that they are not even as good as drowning dogs. They are the weakest party on the field and are not powerful.


    On the sea, there is a big green ball floating.


    Yang LUOQI and Bai Yu sit in the big ball and are studying the body in front of them.


    "Change it for me!"


    Yang LUOQI looked at him in a dazed way and shouted, "change it for me!"


    It was quite a while before they stopped.


    "LUOQI, this method should not work. We can''t take his demon fruit from the dead... We''d better wait for captain lockers." Bai Yu gave up his unrealistic idea and said.


    "So we don''t do anything now?" Yang LUOQI asked with a cute expression and dull eyes.


    "Let''s help brother Newgate solve the general. This time I''ll assist you and you''ll take the main attack." Bai Yu said seriously looking at Yang LUOQI, who has almost intact combat power.


    "OK, let''s go to support." Yang LUOQI promised with a long gun.


    Came to the white bearded Newgate''s white hot battlefield.


    "Brother Newgate, we''ll help you. He can always win when three people siege." the Beichuan general, who had lost one arm, looked at them in horror and knew that Heichuan was dead. He wanted to face the three people alone.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it seems that you have solved another one. I''m talking big. It''s not enough to solve a senior general for half an hour!" white beard Newgate pressed the injured senior general in all aspects with the power of shock fruit.


    "Why is there no one to support me? What about the other general? What about the other Marines?" general Beichuan thought of the three people he was about to face and collapsed.


    His mind exploded!


    Edward Newgate''s strength goes without saying that Bai Yu also showed quite strong combat power against Heichuan, plus Yang LUOQI, a monster.


    This time, he may really die here.


    "Your brother is very lonely below. Why don''t I send you to accompany him."

 Chapter 81

    "You haven''t defiled his head, have you?" Beichuan general calmed down and couldn''t help asking.


    The dead Heichuan was his brother, but they couldn''t recognize each other for some helpless reasons.


    "Heichuan died with dignity. He died in battle." Bai Yu''s serious words came into the general''s ears.


    "I will not tarnish the dignity of a soldier, but the devil fruit on his body is like oppression, so I left his body temporarily. After I took out the fruit, I will bury him myself."


    "After all, he was once a member of our lockers Pirate Group. Unfortunately, he finally chose Tianlong people and the world government..."


    "Well, it seems that you have a way to use your special ability to capture the fruits of others. It''s a pity that Locke can''t go out alive. You should be able to feel the changes in the battlefield over there." general Beichuan knows that no one will come to save him next.


    "Your captain can''t survive. You''re free. Go to the sea and do whatever you want!"


    The general tried to persuade these guys away in order to survive.


    Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and Newgate looked at the battlefield of Lockes, Ryder, Kapp, Roger and the Warring States period. They found that there were several more people in the battlefield, and the situation seemed to become very bad.


    There is also a strong smell coming here from that side. It is the smell of red count Ryder. Lockes will not die in the valley of God again, will he?


    Not long ago, kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling escaped, resulting in the liberation of several top combat forces of the other party.


    With the joint efforts of Raleigh and Barrett, the Golden Lion skey was suppressed and defeated one after another.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Raleigh, your swordsmanship is not as good as mine. You lost!" roared the Lion King excitedly, and went all out to resist the attack of the two men.


    "Shiji, my swordsmanship is really not as good as you. Maybe you are the biggest swordsman in this era, but I didn''t compete with you in this war, but to solve you!" a light seemed to flash in Raleigh''s eyes, and the sword was more and more sharp.


    Barrett is also the main attack. Barrett in this period has the ability to draw with Pluto Raleigh, and his strength is not weak.


    The three men disappeared in the fierce battle.


    When he reappeared, the Golden Lion skey had several more sword marks on his body and was punched by Barrett.


    The Golden Lion skey is not a fool. The situation on the court proves that the Lockheed Pirate Group is dead. Captain Lockheed may die in this place so that he can pull up a team alone!


    He, the golden lion, wants to conquer the sea, punch the naval headquarters and kick the world government.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ take your time and I''ll go first." Shi Ji, the Golden Lion who launched the ability of floating fruit, quickly fled the battlefield and couldn''t run away.


    Raleigh and Barrett did not stop him, but were ready to join the battle over the silver axe.


    When the silver axe saw that the situation was wrong, it tried its best to beat back Jabba, and accelerated away with the help of the recoil force in the direction of Shiji.


    The three strong fighting forces of Roger pirate regiment were all liberated, and the belligerent Barrett joined the final battle excitedly.


    "Jabba, there must be someone to watch the pirate regiment. Is that the battlefield for you or me?"


    "You go on, I''ll see the ship." Jabba looked at the direction of the Navy and reminded, "Raleigh, the next battle will be different. Remember to be careful and bring the captain back intact."


    The wounded general Zuo Jiro also joined the final battle and participated in the legendary World War I.


    Lieutenant general crane commanded the navy to catch the only remaining pirates nearby, as well as those who had no tools to escape nearby. The pirate forces at the bottom of Rox were caught.


    The three future generals of the Navy, a man with thick blood and covered with blood, lay on the ground panting. The red dog saakashi was still alive and was fished up by the barely moving Green Pheasant kuzan after resting for half an hour.


    "Do you mean that our naval and military expenses are obtained by plundering people''s property?" saakashi''s childhood was as miserable as kuzan. He took up arms at a very young age and resisted everything in the most extreme way.


    Now sakaski heard all this and thought of the first lesson taught in the Navy.


    "Sakaski, we should have guessed that the funds of our naval headquarters are all paid by the world government, and the money of the world government is obtained by squeezing and plundering civilians. The huge expenses and training of the Navy every year are the money of civilians."


    "Under the banner of justice, our navy sits and plunders like pirates. We are the running dogs of the world government. Compared with pirates, we plunder rightfully, while their pirates plunder wrongly." kuzan, who has not experienced the O''Hara incident, has begun to be confused.


    "Kuzan, take me out of here. I want to leave the Navy. There is no justice I want! Here itself is evil!" Sakaki, who has just joined the Navy for a short time, can''t accept it.


    When he was young, Sakaki was more to eliminate pirates and make most civilians live a good life, but kuzan couldn''t accept what he heard there.


    "I''ll go with you. I want to understand what justice is and who the justice behind us is for?"


    Two future Navy generals secretly left the place in a small boat.


    Finally, several more people joined the battlefield.


    The outcome of the battle has completely begun to tilt to the Navy and the Roger pirate regiment.


    Looking at the three newly added combat forces, Locke understood that the general trend was gone. As Bai Yu said, the valley of God was where he fell.


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ha ~ it seems that I lost the bet." he is nearly three meters tall and angular, revealing a strong momentum. He is stained with blood like a demon climbing out of hell. Lockes killed his red eyes and smiled bravely before he died.


    "Lord Locke, do you know what you will face if I leave?" Ryder maintained that elegant posture even in the fierce battle.


    "Of course I know what I will face. The next battle is the last battle of lockers! Help me see if Bai Yu is still alive? Let him inherit my will!"


    Looking at Ryder''s departure, Locke hedgehog''s hair stood up, emitting a demonic breath.


    "Karp, Roger, the Warring States period, and you! Let''s all put our horses here!! I''m the overlord of the sea, Rox!!!"


    Rox roared up to the sky and laughed wildly against the most terrible strong men on the sea.

 Chapter 82

    Locke, the overlord of the sea, was as fast as the wind and lightning. He resisted the attack of the six strong men with his own strength.


    His red hair danced wildly, and he was so powerful that his substantive armed color domineering and Overlord color domineering almost merged together.


    The momentum of terror, like the devil in hell, rolled over strongly.


    This is the strength of the strongest overlord on the sea. Even against the six strong men, lockers can fight hard for a while.


    "Dark fruit ¡¤ dark swallowing!"


    Endless darkness came out on Locke, eroded the center of the valley of God, and shrouded the six strong men who besieged him.


    "Damn it!"


    Lockers pushed back the mad dog like Karp, resisted Roger''s attack, and restrained the Warring States period with dark fruits.


    Barrett watched the flawed sea overlord fall into a state of madness.


    He joined the Roger Pirate Group in pursuit of ultimate strength. He wants to surpass Roger! And now there is a more powerful existence than Roger, which is the existence he wants to defeat!


    "Rox! Armed destruction!" the high-level armed color wrapped Barrett''s fist and hammered at Rox.


    This is a blow from internal destruction, and only a strong man like Barrett who pursues physical strength can practice armed color at this age.


    "Kid, even you dare to fight me. Who do you think I am?" Locke, who was suppressed by the six people, broke into madness, ignored Raley and the general''s attack, and punched Barrett angrily.


    Locke''s killing blow destroyed Barrett''s arm, hammered the unknown imp into the earth thousands of meters deep, and the sea surged up.


    None of the places swept by the aftermath of the lockers attack was intact and were destroyed in an instant.


    The whole valley of God began to shake violently. The area where the six of them were located collapsed and sank into the sea.


    This terrible scene is the result of the full strike of the sea overlord.


    "Barrett!" Roger shouted into the abyss with a full blow, cutting Rox.


    The rest of the people on the field entered a more tragic fight. Six top players on the sea and even the top players on the ceiling were vigilant against each other.


    There were three on the Navy side, two on Roger''s side, and Locke was alone.


    Raleigh had a heart. After Lockes died, the Navy focused on them. When the Navy didn''t notice, he secretly reminded Roger.


    The islands in the whole area sank into the sea, and these strong men were still jumping on the stones and launching the final battle.


    The fighting spread to other areas.


    The formation of this situation has something to do with the first escape of kaiduo, a high-end meat shield.


    In the end, the situation on the battlefield was powerless.


    The departure of Charlotte Lingling, the Golden Lion Shiji and the silver axe brought all the pressure to lockers, and Ryder''s departure was the last straw to overwhelm lockers.


    After half a day of fierce fighting, the sea overlord finally came to an end.


    Wounded Lockes stood arrogantly on a falling rock and wantonly mocked the Navy and pirates.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ Roger, you coward, don''t let others do what you''re not sure to do. People like you won''t come to a good end even if you have a family in the future!"


    "And you, the running dogs of the world government, are willing to serve those pigs! Don''t you know why there are so many pirates on the sea? Kapp! Tell you, why are there so many pirates?"


    Kapp turned black.


    Their naval headquarters can do this. Every year, naval training, wages, construction, meals, warship maintenance... All these require a lot of money, all of which are given to them by the world government.


    Kapp didn''t get a salary, but other navies needed the money.


    "Ho ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Just like the boy Bai Yu said, when you become a bitch, you still set up a memorial archway! I bah ~"


    "I''ve had enough of this game, either overthrow the world government or be buried in the sea! This is just a game for me! If I lose, someone will inherit my will and continue to play with you!!! Ho ~ ha ha ha ~" Locke made the last desperate fight madly.


    "Karp, don''t listen to his nonsense, take him first!" the Warring States period turned into a big Buddha, and the golden body of the Buddha''s face was broken and shaky, launching a shock wave towards lockers.


    When the six men fought again, lockers killed the Navy General in front of them.


    "Raleigh! Roger! What are you doing?"


    Looking at the dead navy general, Lockes fell down from the high altitude and fell to the sea with satisfaction. Before he died, he gave a final laugh: "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~"


    Roger and Raleigh pulled out two swords on the admiral.


    The two men and Karp were afraid of each other in the Warring States period.


    "Your navy is too strong. I don''t think you will let us go after Locke''s defeat." looking at the Navy General who also fell into the sea, Raley smiled: "in this way, the combat power on the field will be balanced, and you don''t want to continue fighting?"


    "Raleigh, take Barrett, we should go, or these navies must go back and catch us." Roger carried Barrett who was still alive and prepared to escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kitagawa sanor.


    The Navy headquarters is one of the three generals of this era, serving the Tianlong people.


    He is a well deserved strong man in this era and represents one of the highest combat forces of the Navy.


    He died under the siege of many strong men.


    "Justice will never be trampled on by you!"


    Bai Yu cut off the man''s head and spit.


    "If you really represent justice, you won''t watch your Marshal die in the hands of lockers and talk in front of us: the next marshal is in my bag."


    "I''ll go! Why is the island moving? Does it also think of dancing?"


    "No, all these areas are about to collapse, and the island will soon sink into the sea."


    In Bai Yu''s shocked eyes, the island collapsed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking at the battlefield in the center of the valley of God, Bai Yu and other crew members were silent.


    Rox won''t really die, will he?

 Chapter 83

    "Why mend the knife? Isn''t he dead?" Yang LUOQI, who quit the battle mode, asked with a cute expression.


    "Cough ~" Bai Yu was a little embarrassed and explained casually: "LUOQI ~ you don''t understand, these strong men on the sea have all kinds of abilities. Maybe the fruit of this general has the ability to revive. I have to be careful."


    "Oh ~ oh ~ I see. It''s hard for him to revive without a complete body, right?" Yang LUOQI looked at the man in front of him and worshipped him more and more.


    As expected, he is more experienced in the battle of the world. If she herself, she can only make up a few shots at most and won''t cut off her head like Bai Yu.


    What does falling seven fill in the brain?


    My eyes are shining!


    Bai Yu thought of whether he could do some more in-depth piston movement to promote the understanding of both sides after returning this time.


    It seems that his relationship with Luo Qi should go further.


    If he hadn''t been worried about the valley of God event, Bai Yu would have wiped Yang LUOQI clean.


    The death of the Admiral here has nothing to do with his hair. The main forces that killed the Admiral were Yang LUOQI and white bearded Newgate, plus a golden lion Shiji who had just arrived.


    Bai Yu beat soy sauce while Yang LUOQI stabbed through the general''s heart and gave a fatal blow.


    But he thought of making up a knife in the game and grabbing the head to get the greatest benefit, so he made up a knife and cut off the head of the great general.


    Don''t use it. He doesn''t feel a little stronger


    "A breath disappeared nearby."


    "Who is it? Is it Rox?"


    "Skie! You call the captain''s name, do you want to betray?"


    "Edward Newgate! It''s none of your business if I don''t betray! Don''t you want to find your family?"


    Hearing the words of the Golden Lion skey, Edward Newgate laughed and said, "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I thought I could get a lot of family before joining in, but I was disappointed, but now I think I might get a family."


    John, Wang Zhi, Wald and Wald''s four partners sailed here.


    "Newgate, Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI''s younger sister, Shiji and Ryder, are you going to get on board?" Wang Zhi stood on the deck of the ship with his sword as a crutch and looked at them.


    The Rox Pirate Group on the court is more desolate than before. There are only a few people left in the Pirate Group with tens of thousands of people.


    But Wang Zhi, one of the strongest cadres of the lockers pirate regiment, stood on the ship deck, but he was as energetic as ever, different from the introverted in the past. This time he showed his sharpness.


    The great swordsman is ready to start his last battle at any time.


    "The silver axe guy was injured too much and consumed too much. He was killed by the Navy when he broke through the encirclement." John said sadly with a Western sword in his right hand and a fine revolver in his left hand.


    Everyone on the ship has a sense of desolation. They were the only ''partners'' on a ship.


    "I don''t believe it! Let''s find a place to break out of the encirclement of the Navy!" the golden lion was about to launch its power, and white bearded Newgate''s fist and Yang LUOQI''s long gun were aimed at him.


    "What do you want? Do you want to fight when the captain dies?"


    "Shiji, don''t make a mistake. If captain Locke dies, you''ll be the happiest. Why do you keep arguing about separation like that pig? You want to have your daydream, don''t you? After all, there''s everything in the dream." Bai Yu mocked mercilessly.


    Bai Yu has always disagreed with the goal of the Golden Lion Shiji. He has neither the strength nor considerable vision of lockers.


    After the end of the Rox Pirate Group, they began their desperate journey.


    If the world government had not been in charge, but let the three legendary pirates contain each other, the arrogant lion would have been killed long ago.


    "Mr. Ryder, does Locke have anything to say to me?"


    At this time, Bai Yu inexplicably remembered that when he first met lockers, lockers kicked the door of the bar and said two words in his mouth, until he couldn''t forget it.


    At that time, Locke only wanted to conquer the sea, just like Wald was a pirate with a dream before he was betrayed.


    Red count Ryder disdained to participate in the siege of the Navy General and stood aside as a quiet and beautiful man.


    After hearing Bai Yu''s words, he nodded and said, "Lord Locke left a word... You won the bet between us."


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu covered his mouth, lowered his head and laughed wildly.


    Yang LUOQI worried and patted him on the back. In this laughter, she heard a sense of sadness.


    After laughing, Bai Yu stood up and looked at the few remaining crew members, several cadres with their own thoughts and Wald, Ryder and others who did not belong to the lockers Pirate Group.


    He shouted to these people on the court, "the Lockheed pirate regiment is over. You can leave if you want to go out alone! I want to go back and see how our captain Han is. Don''t worry about me. You go first."


    "Falling seven, don''t follow me. It''s my business.


    Holding the sword, Bai Yu''s eyes were frivolous, and he grinned playfully, firmly moving towards the center of the battlefield.


    Yang LUOQI followed him without hesitation.


    Many strong men died in the valley of God war, including silver axe, Heichuan, Navy General Beichuan


    This is a cruel world. Everyone has the possibility of death.


    But there is never a lack of men on the sea, nor a lack of real men who sacrifice their lives to accompany others for a touch.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I''ll be there first." white bearded Newgate followed with a razor.


    Wang Zhi and John looked at each other. They got off the boat, stepped on the floating objects on the sea and chased after them.


    Why should a man on the sea say more.


    No commitment, life and death.


    Shiji, the golden lion, looked at him. He was the only one left on the ship. Locke''s cadre didn''t pass. His eyes were cold and his face was black.


    "Kaiduo and Lingling have abandoned the captain and fled. Why should I die with you! I''ll kill out of the naval encirclement now, and the sea will be mine!"


    Skye, the golden lion, flew half way. Suddenly, in the strange eyes of red count Ryder and destroyer Wald, he turned and flew to the final battlefield.


    "The Navy over there is the least. I''m sure I can kill it! Naval bastards, wait for me!"


    One of Wald''s men said silently and pointed to the direction: "isn''t there the most navies in that place? It seems to be the most difficult place to break through?"

 Chapter 84

    "What an interesting group of pirates, is this the sea?" red count Ryder looked at the proud Golden Lion and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Lord Brooke, under your guidance, I have also become a pirate. I will find you."


    Wald''s eyes were shocked. What kind of role can guide this strong man!


    Red Earl Ryder, in Wald''s eyes, is an absolute first-class strong man and monster on the sea. It is such a monster that has been guided to become a pirate.


    This incident can shock him, a big pirate, not to mention others.


    Binjack looked at the body on the ship strangely. Is this an important figure in the Lockheed Pirate Group?


    "Luo Qi, didn''t I say? Don''t follow me, I won''t die! If you die, I won''t find a sister like you!" Bai Yu noticed several smells and followed up, turned his head and saw Yang Luo Qi, and said with worry.


    Yang LUOQI looked at him and blinked, trying to get through.


    Bai Yu: "


    "Never again! And if it''s really dangerous, I''ll force you back to that world!"


    "But I don''t have children yet. Didn''t you say I had to take a child to go back?" Yang LUOQI suddenly thought of what he had said.


    "But the child was picked up from the trash can. There is no trash can here ~"


    Bai Yu opened his mouth and looked at her speechless: "Luo Qi, who is your biology teacher?"


    "I don''t have a biology teacher. This is what sister Diao Lingyun told me ~"


    "... I''ll tell you how to make a child when you go back intact this time." Bai Yu took his sister''s hand and they jumped on the sea together.


    "OK, we''ll have children together when we go back." Yang LUOQI has simple eyes and a bright smile.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ don''t listen to this kid. He doesn''t have any good intentions. It''s quite painful at that time! I dare to guarantee that the two artificial children are not what you think!" the Golden Lion broke in with his ability floating in the air.


    "Shiji, aren''t you an old rascal trying to escape? Why did you follow him? What you said is bullshit. It''s very comfortable for both of them to make children, okay?" Bai Yu lost a sword and used to scare the old rascal in the air.


    "I''ve done more women than you''ve seen! Your sword spirit is so weak? Can''t you die?" Shiji disdained to smile and killed the sword spirit with a sword, which also gave the hooligan a greater sword spirit.


    Seeing this, Yang LUOQI picked up Bai Yu and easily avoided him. He glared at Shi Ji with a pair of good-looking eyes.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t make trouble. You can fight as you like when you save the captain." Newgate with white beard consumes much more than skey.


    They don''t have much left to fight.


    The combat power is well preserved, and only the Golden Lion Shiji and Yang LUOQI have the power of World War I.


    As soon as they came to this battlefield, they found that Kapp, the Warring States period, Roger and Raleigh were fighting.


    "Which of you is better at seeing and hearing color? Help feel the breath of the seabed and see if our captain Han is dead?" Bai Yu mainly focuses on the armed color. The seeing and hearing color is not very outstanding, so he asked.


    "John has the best color of seeing and hearing. It is said that he has developed another use for this guy''s color of seeing and hearing." skey revealed it when he opened his mouth.


    "Skey, you investigate me?" John asked uncontrollably.


    "Put this aside in advance. While they are fighting, you should quickly check whether anyone is alive below? Is our captain dead?" Wang Zhi stopped him and stared at the sea.


    John used the color of seeing and hearing, and the surrounding environment became a three-dimensional picture in his eyes.


    After a while.


    "I found it. The captain has one breath left. It''s down there."


    Follow the direction pointed by John.


    Puff ~ puff~


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI jumped into the sea to look for Rox.


    At the bottom of the sea, they found a corpse and saw that the corpse was very powerful.


    The fatal wound penetrating the chest is captain Locke''s masterpiece. In addition, there are two sword wounds on the back of the body. Bai Yu judges that he was killed by Captain Locke after being accidentally stabbed by two swords.


    Yang LUOQI poked him and pointed to the huge figure over there.


    Bai Yu swam over and found that it was Locke. He was still breathing.


    It has to be said that the vitality of the strong in the pirate world is too strong, but Rox won''t last long.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to give Locke artificial respiration, let alone let Luo Qi give him artificial respiration.


    He''s a bull in the head!


    Now in this situation, if you want to save Rox, you can only turn to the members of the group.


    Bai Yu: "@ all members of the group: help! My place is urgent. Who of you has medicine that can save your life? I need it very much now. If I don''t let you, I''ll die!!!"


    Xiang Kunlun: "what''s the matter? Can''t something happen to Yang LUOQI? Diao Lingyun will settle with me!"


    Bai Yu: "it''s not her, it''s a man!"


    Xiang Kunlun: "Oh, that''s all right."


    Bai Yu: "


    Zhang Chulan: "boss, I''ve been beaten by a crazy woman for a while. My life is miserable. There are life-saving pills in Longhu Mountain. I can''t get my ability and status ~"


    "You''ll see. What a great background you have after you join the Luotian grand master," said the white feather. "When you join the Luotian grand, you will make complaints about how great your background is.


    Chitong: "I''ll ask the boss to see if there are medical supplies. You wait."


    Finally, there is a reliable one!


    Bai Yu: "thank sister Chitong for her help. If you are free, let''s have an in-depth communication."


    Chitong: "OK."


    Five enlightenment: "yo ~ it sounds like a lot of things have happened in your world? Why don''t you invite me over?"


    Bai Yu: "don''t you think I want to? I''m eager to invite all the strong people in the group, but the chat group hasn''t reached level 5! How can I invite them?"


    "Group notice: the chat group rose to level 5 and began to invite new members. The new members'' last gentle man with nothing ''joined the group chat."


    "Group members can buy temporary crossing cards to cross. If they want to cross the world of other members, they need the consent of other members. The maximum time limit of temporary crossing cards is 10 days."


    Five enlightenment: "yo ~ finally upgraded. First give me ten time and ten day crossing cards."


    Zhang Chulan: "looking at the big man, I thought of my poor self and silently shed tears of envy!"

 Chapter 85

    The slap came too fast, like a tornado.


    At the last moment, Bai Yu was still wondering why the chat group had not risen to level 5.


    The next second, the chat group rose to level 5.


    Does that mean he can invite other group members to his world?


    "Ding ~ the pirate World God''s Valley event deviates from the future. Locke, who should have died in God''s Valley, has not died yet. Release a special task:


    1. Kill Rox, let the plot return to the original track, and reward a ten day crossing card; 2. Change the original work to save Rox, take Rox out of the siege from the layers surrounded by the Navy and Roger, and reward the Navy''s six types of life return and a one-day crossing card.


    Please make your choice. "


    The mechanical prompt sound of the chat group started, and Bai Yu finally made a choice.


    Save Rox and change the original.


    He had planned to come and save Rox. Even if there was no reward, he would save. Of course, it would be better to have a reward. No one thought the benefits were not enough.


    After taking the medicine to protect Rox''s life, Bai Yu said: "@ Xiang Kunlun, five enlightenment, Tu Shanrong... Come and help me. Take as many people as you can. I need support!"


    Five enlightenment: "I say one thing, don''t get excited."


    Bai Yu: "......? I''m not excited. Go ahead."


    Five enlightenment: "this chat group seems to have defects. I don''t know if the group leader didn''t repair and set it. This chat group seems to have no points... This shows that we can''t exchange the crossing card at all... Come on, I believe you, oh ~ teenager ~"


    "Poof ~ Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    Bai Yu choked a mouthful of sea water directly.


    Five Wuwu didn''t say, he forgot this stubble. This chat group is incomplete, and the core has already ascended to heaven with his system.


    Xiang Kunlun: "how many times can your spirit support death? Really not. Just take Yang Luo and start on July 1."


    Wu Liuqi: "Wow, it''s so lively in the group today. There are two new members."


    Crowd members:


    Zhang Chulan: "isn''t there just one group member? Where are the two?"


    Wu Liuqi: "@ a ''simple'' little fox demon, isn''t this a new member? It''s the first time I''ve seen ah ~"


    REM: No, Mr. 567, the group you said came in with me


    Rem, who was cleaning, looked at the news in the group chat and spoke to help another member explain.


    Tu Shan, in a wing room.


    One wearing a long green skirt, with long green hair reaching to the waist, and a pair of small and lovely squint eyed fox demons with folded ears, sat in a chair, sorted out the documents and stretched.


    After seeing the news in the group, he put his chin on his hands and smiled.


    This fox demon has a delicate and beautiful face and a symmetrical figure. It is a little flat in a certain part. You can see the instep of your feet by lowering your head. What a sad thing.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in this world, from different worlds... Bai Yu ~ no wonder my sister and I couldn''t find you. It turned out that you ran to another world to hide... Really when I couldn''t catch you!" Tu shanrongrong''s narrowed eyes widened in an instant, and his body erupted into a terrible demon force.


    The whole red line of Tu mountain was shocked by this demon force. Even a fox demon with white and tender legs under the bitter tree looked up at the source of the outbreak of demon force.


    "Rongrong, what''s the matter? Such a powerful demon force suddenly broke out."


    Tu shanyaya thought of the early white month when she was about to grow up, and she thought of what had happened.


    "After a while, it''s time for my little sister to get married. This time, I must succeed..."


    "If I catch you this time, I will never let you go. You don''t want to run away." Tu shanrongrong takes back his demon power and looks at Bai Yu, who doesn''t know anything about the chat group.


    Tu shanrongrong: "Hello, everyone. I''m different from you. I''m a little fox demon. My sister says that human beings outside are very bad, so I don''t dare to communicate with you. I''m afraid you''ll do bad things to me."


    Bai Yu just got cold all over and saw the news from Tu Shan Rongrong. He said happily: "sample ~ I really think I don''t know you ~ if I didn''t have a plug-in, I would have been cheated by your ''simple'' little fox demon."


    REM: "it''s okay. The people in the group are very good. I''m not human. It doesn''t matter. Come to us if you have anything in the future. There are many powerful people in the group."


    Wu Liuqi: "you really should talk more with the group members. Your sense of existence is too low."


    Zhang Chulan: "yes, yes, you are such a weak member of the group. You have to hold your thighs. Do you know? There are also the explosion photos of the little fox demon and the circumference of the newspaper. I''ll send you the golden light curse ~"


    567: "I can also give you the Qi control scissors ~ remember to send a private message ~"


    Bai Yu looks at these two crazy guys and decides not to remind them. There will be a good play in the future.


    Tu shanrongrong looked at the news in the group and once again burst into evil spirit. In a dark tone, he said, "the members of the group can really talk ~ it''s really worthy of being the man of Bai Yu in the group! When they come to Tu Shan, I''ll treat them well ~"


    Bai Yu, Wu Liuqi and Zhang Chulan are full of excitement.


    "Is the sea water so cold? Why am I shivering with cold?" Bai Yu is swimming towards the sea with Yang LUOQI and lockers.


    If he doesn''t go up, Locke will really suffocate and die. This death method is one of the most humiliating death methods for Locke.


    Five enlightenment: "you don''t have to bully a little fox like this. Fox demons are very cute."


    Zhang Chulan: "it''s because I''m cute that I want to bully ah ~lsp''s vision."


    Wu Liuqi: "backhand is a zantu. I''m that kind of person, too."


    The gentle man who lost everything: "what are you talking about? It seems very interesting."


    Zhang Chulan: "the new members are not going to dive this time? Let''s introduce ourselves first."


    The gentle man who lost everything: "is there such a rule? Let me introduce it first. My name is Marco. My father white beard is the most powerful pirate on the sea. I am the captain of the white beard team."


    Bai Yu looked at the news in the group and stopped.


    Parallel world?


    "Er ~ this... Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Locke woke up under the action of strong physical fitness and medicine. He just wanted to ask where it was, and even drank several mouthfuls of seawater.


    "Captain Han Han, stop talking. Besides, you''re really going to be cool!"


    Bai Yu vomited in his heart, and his legs pedaled faster.


    "Poof Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo hoo


    A fist as big as a sandbag appears in front of Bai Yu.

 Chapter 86

    Looking at the strong figure in front of him and the big fist of the sandbag, Bai Yu roared, "I''ve just come up. You don''t talk about martial virtue!"


    Bang~


    Kapp wouldn''t reason with him. A fierce punch hit the pirate in the face.


    With one punch, Bai Yu fought back thousands of meters away and hundreds of drifts on the sea.


    Bai Yu is not blocked by Barrett and the ground buffer. The valley of God is gone. There is nothing in the sea except a lot of floating debris. His body can''t stop under Karp''s fist.


    His mouth was full of broken teeth, his whole face was deformed by the blow, his skull was comminuted, and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    One punch severely crippled Bai Yu and made him bleed, making him not far from death.


    "This is a real injury! Kapp, a mad dog, is still so cruel after a big war! It''s unscientific!" Bai Yu roared in his heart.


    He was speechless, and his consciousness began to blur with the severe pain.


    The body is afraid to move. It hurts too much.


    Fortunately, with good luck, he landed on a board and smashed a hole. Bai Yu just stuck in the middle before he didn''t sink to the bottom of the sea.


    My handsome face!


    My face, which is even more handsome than Jiao Enjun in ancient costume, is so ruined!


    It fucking hurts me!


    Now I''m not handsome. Falling seven won''t abandon me!


    I''d better wait here and die quietly.


    Kapp saw the white feather waiting to die in the distance and rushed up like a mad dog. He was crazy and ferocious, and his breath was more terrible than a pirate.


    "Where''s Rox?" the mad dog''s face was twisted and ferocious, mixed with tyranny and crazy killing intention, and roared through the sea.


    The white feather understands that these people are not stupid. When they see these cadres coming in, for fear that lux is not dead, all their efforts will be turned into bubbles.


    Just now, because he showed up first, the mad dog didn''t notice Locke under the sea?


    Locke''s breath of serious injury and death is very little, and ordinary people will ignore it if they don''t pay attention.


    Looking at the mad dog getting closer and closer to him, Bai Yu''s eyes become crazy and bloodthirsty, and the green veins on his face are hideous because of congestion. Coupled with the smashed dashaibi face, it''s like the devil in hell really crawls out of hell.


    Gan!


    Move your body!


    Or let me die again!


    Under the sea, Yang LUOQI looked at a figure that suddenly fell down, put the tail of a long gun on his waist, and pushed the figure out of the water again.


    "Captain Locke? Where''s Bai Yu?" Yang LUOQI looked at the unconscious Locke. Without hesitation, he picked up tens of thousands of kilograms of treasure and lightly smashed it on the back of the sea overlord.


    "Cough! Poof ~"


    Spitting out a large mixture of blood and sea water, Lockes reluctantly opened his eyes and said weakly, "where is this? I''m not dead?"


    "Captain Locke, can you take care of yourself?" Yang LUOQI said in a strange tone, which made people creepy.


    Locke was startled by the smell around him. The crazy smell was more disappointing than him.


    "Big sister, what do you want to do? Where''s Bai Yu?"


    "He''s there, and I''m going to kill." Yang LUOQI''s eyes were empty and numb, dead and silent. He mechanically pointed to the place and put down tens of thousands of kilograms of treasure, including more than a dozen precious demon fruits inside.


    She wanted to follow him well and protect these treasures, so that they could have a lot of money when the Pirate Group was rebuilt.


    But now she didn''t want it. She just stared in that direction and stared at the mad dog Kapp.


    This is not the battle mode of Yang LUOQI, but the killing mode.


    She just wanted to tear up the mad dog that was beating white feathers and destroy the Navy.


    Lockers followed Yang LUOQI''s eyes and noticed the white feather being violently beaten by Karp. The red awn in his eyes flickered like Shura''s teeth.


    He wanted to go to war, but the strength of the mad dog was not under his heyday, and his armed color was comparable to him.


    In the war, the mad dog still retained a lot of combat power.


    And Locke can torture him now. He can''t even resist.


    "Go and help Bai Yu, captain. I''ll watch here."


    "Wang Zhi!"


    Locke looked straight at his confidant Wang. Unexpectedly, many people didn''t abandon him.


    The sea overlord''s heart has become very mixed. Can he continue to live?


    But the game is over. Does he still have the meaning to live?


    Not to mention the world government, he can''t even pass the pass of the naval headquarters. The Rox pirate regiment has been destroyed in his hands. Can the remaining strength still break out of the siege?


    He failed.


    "Lao Tzu... Cough ~ it''s Locke. I''ve lost. Go now. Now you still have a chance to escape. Leave me. The game is over." Locke didn''t want to be a burden and persuaded me.


    For the sea overlord, he would rather die in a dignified manner than become a burden and take people to die together.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ captain, what nonsense are you talking about! We''re here to get out of the heavy siege of the Navy!" Shiji smiled strangely, rushed to Raley and shouted, "Raley, we still have an unfinished battle, come on!"


    The two top swordsmen fought again, split the sea, scattered the clouds in the sky and stirred the four sides.


    John and white bearded Newgate joined hands to stop Roger.


    All three of them consumed a lot. John was still injured, but Roger''s strength was almost at its peak.


    If he is not seriously ill in the future, his strength may be a little stronger than lockers. This is a pirate king without the real peak period.


    Roger can become stronger, but unfortunately he will soon suffer from a serious illness, which affects his strength. He is caught up by white beard Newgate and skey.


    Roger''s strength in this period was above that of Newgate. Even if Newgate and John joined hands, they could not get a bargain in his hands.


    "Card ~ Pu ~" Bai Yu used his teeth, his jaw dislocated face shouted the name of the mad dog, and smiled strangely.


    You''d better kill me quickly, or I''ll kill you alive when I come back to life!


    The humiliation of being unable to fight back, the hatred of being attacked.


    Under the extreme killing intention, he turned into Bai Yu''s will and obsession. Now he has only one idea in his heart to kill the guy in front of him.


    After this death, he can still rise again without falling into a state of deep sleep.


    The human body has limits, but the spirit may not have limits.


    Bai Yu broke the original limit.

 Chapter 87

    Bai Yu is still experiencing Karp''s stormy attack and a fist harder than the hailou stone.


    One punch.


    Two punches.


    Three punches.


    Hundreds of punches.


    Under the full outbreak of mad dog Karp, his fists turned into residual shadows. Countless fist shadows took all parts of Bai Yu''s body. With ferocious madness and ruthlessness, he took his opponent as a sandbag to fight.


    The last punch hit Bai Yu''s heart, ran through his body and burst his heart.


    The mad dog finally stopped and took back his fist.


    The blood color in Kapp''s eyes faded slightly, his expression was not as crazy as at that time, and he regained a little sense.


    The mad dog carrying the Navy''s justice looked up at him with a frightened look in his eyes.


    He''s laughing?!


    This guy is laughing?!!


    Bai Yu, who was about to fall into the sea, looked at Karp at the last moment, with a strange and creepy smile on his face, which was better than the madness of the clown.


    The show begins, Kapp is waiting for me!!!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!" an angry cry came from behind Karp.


    This monstrous killing intention, the desolate loneliness and cold, with the will to die, made the mad dog cold behind him.


    The spear ran through the sea for thousands of meters, set off a hundred meter high wave, and stabbed the mad dog that hurt him with the purest killing intention and madness in Yang LUOQI''s heart.


    Yang LUOQI''s Shura mode started.


    She broke down the moment she saw that scene.


    With a frightened and frightened expression, Karp turned and punched, covered with a strong armed color hammer.


    How can a temporary punch resist the shot that is ready to kill.


    One man, one gun, one thousand miles!


    Run through! Prey!


    When the fist collided with the gun, under the pressure of strong force, a short vacuum was formed in the nearby sea area, and the surrounding sea water diffused around. From above, it can be found that the sea was hit in a semicircle shape.


    "Ah!!!" Yang LUOQI''s long gun broke through that layer of defense, deeply stabbed into Karp''s fist, roared, and his eyes were full of a sense of death.


    Pick up!


    With the blessing of her and the two guardians, the spear took off into the air with the meat on Karp''s arm and a few fingers.


    Under the intense pain, Karp turned back to twisted and ferocious.


    The mad dog is back!


    Yang LUOQI looked at his undead opponent, and his eyes became more and more indifferent and ruthless, like a killing machine without pain, rest and emotion.


    If the blood doesn''t run dry, the battle will never end!


    Yang Zaixing''s power was completely controlled by her. The power of the two guardian spirits was integrated and concentrated on her.


    Three in one, only attack but no defense!


    In this state, Yang LUOQI surpassed the seven cadres and compared with Xiang Kunlun, the leader of Qunying hall. Her strength has completely exceeded Bai Yu''s expectations of her.


    Bai Yu didn''t expect LUOQI to reach this level in such a short time.


    Yang Yanzhao and Yang Zaixing stood behind Yang LUOQI. They looked at each other and were worried about the state of the Lord at the moment.


    "Lord, this state is too crazy. What should we do?"


    "Zaixing, believe in the Lord. We just need to convey our strength to the Lord and kill the enemy with him!"


    "OK! I''ll go crazy with the Lord today!"


    Children of the Yang family, it''s hard for thousands of troops to stop, and it''s hard to find thousands of gold. The successful shooting skills of the Yang family can take the head of the general among thousands of troops.


    Yang LUOQI is a freak in the hall of heroes, and he is also a freak among all the spiritual senders.


    Every sender in the spiritual domain pursues special fusion, because special fusion can greatly enhance the strength of the sender.


    But she doesn''t pursue special integration. She only practices guns day and night.


    Soon her shooting became stronger and stronger and her skills became higher and higher.


    The Yang family''s gun technique is great.


    Breakthrough Dacheng, integration of man and gun.


    Yang LUOQI knows that his skills have reached an extreme, and it is difficult to make progress.


    She began to pursue fast, fast enough to break all kinds of moves in the world.


    Her gun is not only fast, but also fierce!


    In the short breathing time when the two fell in the air, thousands of gunflowers danced in the air, blooming the beauty before death.


    All the bullets stabbed Kapp in all parts of his body.


    Too fast, too much.


    How can humans shoot so many times in such a short time!?


    Unable to block all the attacks, Kapp was hurt even more.


    In the battle with lockers, no one can guarantee that he will not be injured. Kapp, who is bleeding all over his head and body, has entered the final state of bloody struggle


    Yang LUOQI''s fighting momentum rises again. The dead indifference in his eyes can make anyone look at him and feel numb fear.


    This is no longer a person, this is a monster!!


    Karp was full of dignity. For the first time, he had a sense of inexplicable fear. His muscles were subconsciously tightened. This was the instinctive reaction of the beast when it was in danger.


    No matter how powerful the tigers and lions of nature are, they can''t resist a few bullets, especially the sniper bullets of sharpshooters.


    Kapp pressed down his fear and turned into a mad dog and took the initiative to fight.


    The war between the two men escalated further.


    The two men are fighting with their guns and fists wrapped in armed color with the strongest, fastest and all-out strength.


    Karp''s boxing speed in the state of mad dog is fast enough, and he is also one of the best in the sea, and Yang LUOQI is more than ten times that of him.


    Too many guns broke through Karp''s defense and landed on the mad dog, making countless metal collisions.


    Kapp''s armed color is almost as perfect as Locke''s. coupled with his strong physique, few people can break his defense on the sea.


    But Yang LUOQI happens to be one of them.


    If one shot is blocked, then ten or a hundred shots will be fired to attack one place.


    Kapp met this type of strong man on the sea for the first time. Almost every shot can bring severe pain to his body and aim at the weak points of his body.


    Under the intensive shooting method, all the wounds on Karp''s body were holes, and the blood was constantly flowing out.


    When Kapp lost too much blood, his consciousness gradually blurred, and his boxing strength and speed slowed down a lot. If he continued to fight, the future naval hero might really be buried here.


    "No! I can''t die here! Rox is not dead! My justice is not over!" Kapp saw Rox who is not dead through the rear and roared in his heart.


    He must put an end to the Rox pirate regiment here, or all the efforts of the Navy will be in vain!

 Chapter 88

    "Rox must die here today! Justice will defeat evil!" the mad dog Kapp also entered a completely crazy state, roared and roared in his heart: "I carry the justice of the Navy! I must not lose here!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    The roar of the mad dog rang through the whole sea area, and blood spilled all over the sky


    In this war, he will fight to the end for justice!


    Kapp''s crazy eyes slowly congested, and the pain on his body disappeared in the battle, leaving only excitement and madness, as well as pure desire to fight.


    His fists creaked, but his height of nearly three meters was more frightening than a mountain giant, and his explosive muscles were full of strength and terror.


    The two men bombarded each other.


    The sea surged, the clouds dissipated, the sky split, and there was a terrible scene of doomsday.


    The people who watched the war from a distance were scared to sail farther, and the faces of these top strong men were also shocked.


    Shiji, the nearby Golden Lion, was involved. He ran away and flew farther with the ability of floating fruit.


    "Shiji, do you want to escape?" Raley, with broken glasses, waved his long sword and sent out a sword spirit.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t run away! If you want to run away, you''re right! If you have the ability, you''ll catch up with me!" Shiji yelled in a very unhappy tone, using dead wood and cherry ten to dispel the sword attack.


    The battle over there is a little exaggerated. The little girl seems to have lost her mind... That''s right! It must be unbearable to see his man beaten like that by that old bastard Karp!


    Shiji was a little glad that he didn''t provoke Bai Yu too much. A set of husband and wife mixed doubles can''t be carried by ordinary people, so he can''t.


    Did that little bastard die?


    It would be a pity if he really died. Skey still wanted to get that little bastard on his boat and accompany him to conquer the world!


    If he can invite that little bastard, it''s buy one get one free. It''s a good deal!


    Raleigh, standing on a floating object, watched the battle over there.


    That little girl is really powerful. He and Jabba underestimated the girl that day when they could fight with Karp''s mad dog.


    "Shiji is right. It will be involved here. Roger and I don''t have to work hard with them to help the Navy contain several people. The rest will be handed over to them. Looking at the appearance of lockers, we won''t live long."


    Raleigh thought about the gain and loss in his heart, so he chased the Golden Lion skey away from the battlefield here.


    Watching Bai Yu sink into the sea, white beard Newgate wants to help, but he is entangled by Roger. If he leaves, injured John alone can''t stop the attack of the future pirate king.


    Newgate''s earthquake fruit can not play its due role in this environment.


    If all the floating objects nearby are destroyed, Newgate will have no place to stand. Once the devil falls into the sea, they will be weak and lose the ability of fruit, and they will be slaughtered.


    Newgate with white beard can''t avoid this defect. He doesn''t dare to use the ability of shaking fruit on a large scale. He can only wrap it on his fist.


    The main reason is that the powerful cadres of the Lockheed pirate regiment seem to be able to fly or fight in mid air. White bearded Newgate is a terrestrial creature. He really envies those who can fly and can fight freely on the sea.


    Every time he saw skey show off his fruit ability, Newgate with white beard wanted to beat him down with fruit ability.


    Wang Zhi couldn''t participate in the battle on the field, and captain Locke, who was unconscious, needed someone to take care of him, and he was the most seriously injured cadre on the field except Bai Yu.


    I can only stay here to take care of the captain and watch their battle.


    "Captain, our Pirate Group hasn''t lost yet. You must hold on." looking at the Warring States period who went to help Kapu, Wang Zhi was ready to catch up with him with his sword.


    In the heart of the Warring States period, Kapp was much more important than a lockers who could not escape. The Navy had lost too much to lose Kapp, the future naval hero.


    This is his partner who has fought side by side for many years. The Warring States will never choose to give up Karp and kill Lockes in front of Wang Zhi.


    Once Kapp dies, the result on the court will be very unfavorable to the Navy.


    The cooperation between their navy and Roger pirate regiment was only temporary. During the siege of lockers, the Warring States also slipped their hands several times and accidentally hit Roger, Barrett and Raley with the shock wave.


    Barrett almost died in the hands of the Warring States period. He was hit with all his strength by lockers and lost his combat effectiveness.


    The death of the admiral was also related to Roger and Raleigh. Their naval headquarters and Roger pirate regiment almost tore their faces. If Lockes hadn''t died yet.


    These two cooperative forces have long been dry.


    In the fierce battle, Karp''s fists were dripping with blood and potholes were full of wounds. He was always facing the threat of death.


    "Karp! I''ll help you!" roared the Warring States period. He jumped up high, stepped on the air with the moon step, jumped behind Yang LUOQI, and turned into a giant Buddha. The palm of his hand was like thunder and penetrated it with Qi.


    The shock wave of going all out is even harder than the shock wave of the Blackbeard team.


    In the Warring States period, the ability of Animal Department, eudemon species, Renren form and giant Buddha was launched. A huge white light mass enveloped Yang LUOQI and fought without hesitation.


    Under the crisis, Yang LUOQI suddenly showed emotion in his eyes, which was anger and cold murderous.


    Ignoring the shock wave of the Warring States period, a long gun thunders, and a gun can run through the world!


    The navy must die!


    "Poof ~" Yang luoqijie was firmly hit by the shock wave of the Warring States period, and suddenly ejected a large mouthful of blood. The blood turned into a blood mist under strong pressure and dotted in the air.


    A woman dressed in armor stained with blood is not as good as a man. It''s a woman like her.


    Yang LUOQI forced himself to endure the pain, stabbed the long gun out of his hand, ran through the mad dog, and caused almost fatal injury.


    When the shot almost penetrated the heart, Karp''s hard-trained body muscles subconsciously helped him avoid the fatal blow. It only penetrated his ribs and did not pierce the heart.


    Watching the Navy survive, Yang LUOQI clenched his long gun and his eyes were even colder.


    "Stop it! Go to hell, pirate!" the Warring States period took the opportunity to further expand the results, and the shock wave condensed in the palm hit Yang LUOQI again.


    A figure broke through the water, stopped in mid air, and stared at the Warring States period with a cold killing intention.


    "The Warring States period! Do you also think of dancing?"

 Chapter 89

    Bai Yu stood on the long sword and stayed in the air. His cold eyes stared at the Warring States period. His gentle look had been replaced by ferocity.


    The flying sword flashed past and came to Yang LUOQI.


    "I''m going to take her away today. I don''t see who dares to stop me!" Bai Yu''s calm tone revealed his terrible killing intention, and his cold eyes sent out a terrible cold, squinting at the Warring States period.


    Under this gaze, the eyes of the Warring States period and Karp became dignified.


    "LUOQI, are you okay?" the gentle words were different from just now. Bai Yu was full of chagrin and pity and helped her wipe the blood off the corner of her mouth.


    "You shouldn''t work so hard. I won''t rise again. You don''t know that no one can kill me, including myself, on this sea."


    "Falling seven, I''ll get you out of here."


    "HMM." Yang LUOQI''s eyes resumed Qingming, withdrew from Shura mode, burst into tears, and said with a bitter smile, "let''s leave here together."


    "Captain Han Han, brother Wang Zhi, brother John, brother Newgate and skey, we all have to kill alive! The Rox pirate regiment will always be the strongest overlord on the sea!"


    "Let''s put an end to the perfect ending of the Rox pirate regiment. Let''s fight!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ that''s right. Let these Navy bastards and these running dogs who cooperate with the Navy know our power! Raleigh, do you really think I only have swordsmanship?" the Golden Lion Shiji replied with a strange smile.


    "Lion Wei Di Juan!"


    "Shiji, the valley of God has sunk, and there is no land on the sea for you to use." Riley is also a first-class swordsman in terms of swordsmanship. Seeing that his opponent is ready to launch on the sea, he opened his mouth.


    "You are a demon fruit capable person. Aren''t you afraid to die under your own tricks?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I won''t bother you. I have my own way! Take it, Raleigh!"


    The voice of the golden lion fell and the sea began to shake.


    I saw a shadow growing on the sea, breaking through the water. It was a large lion head formed by soil, circling on the sea.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, do you see? This is my real strength!"


    Shiji, the golden lion, sucked up the land under the sea to launch his own ability. The terrible lion''s head was so huge that it blocked out the sun and pressed towards Raley.


    "Skey, this madman! If you consume your ability so much, aren''t you afraid that you can''t run out of the naval encirclement?" Raley was frightened into a cold sweat.


    There is no stable foothold near here, only some scattered floating debris, which can''t stand the damage of this move at all.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ thunder!"


    A huge sword cut everything, split the sky, and split the lion heads in two.


    From the gap, the Golden Lion took the dead wood and cherry ten and split at Raley with a strange smile.


    White bearded Newgate also launched a large-scale attack, but not against Roger, but towards the navy ship in the distance.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Roger, you are a good pirate. I hope you don''t stop me from opening a road!" white beard grabbed the void with both hands and pulled hard, and the space was caught in his hands.


    Just one move set off a big tsunami, which was as powerful as the world and rushed to the warships staying in the distance.


    In the hands of white beard, who has the earthquake fruit, this sea area has become the most ferocious natural disaster. The tsunami roars and comes, which is not blocked by the ability of green pheasants.


    The naval ships in that area, including several Tianlong people who were still alive, were almost destroyed in the face of this natural disaster.


    The pirate and the navy have different positions. White beard won''t leave hands on them, and so will white feather.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it seems that I killed several Tianlong people again. It''s so happy!"


    "You almost lost my boat!" roared Roger, with a gloomy face, driving John back and splitting at white beard.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Roger, your ship can''t be destroyed so easily. Don''t be so stingy. Our pirate group can''t afford too much climate. Can''t you let us go?" white beard asked tentatively: "our captain''s idea may be different from what you think."


    "No! If you destroy the valley of God, it will bring great disaster to the whole world. There will be war everywhere at that time, and the world government has ruled the sea for so many years, which is not as weak as you think!" Roger couldn''t help but say when he thought of Lockes''s words.


    "Are there few disasters in the world? The valley of God has been destroyed. You still want to take the lead for the Navy and the world government and kill us all. Aren''t you also pirates?" white beard Newgate punched Roger angrily.


    "Newgate, if people want to be the dog of the world government, let''s not stop him. He''s just a cowardly counsellor!" John really didn''t expect that such a big pirate would cooperate with the Navy.


    There are many cases of cooperation between ordinary little pirates and the Navy, but Roger Pirate Group, as such a powerful Pirate Group, cooperates with the Navy headquarters only to prevent great disasters to the world.


    What a ridiculous remark. It seems that this terrible world is very good.


    John loves treasure and has a persistent pursuit of treasure.


    What the fuck is that he lived a miserable life since he was a child!


    My family was poor. My mother went to the sea to live. My father died under the oppression of the aristocracy. Sometimes I couldn''t eat for several days. I had to pick up something in the trash can to fill my stomach.


    Of course he loves money!


    With treasure, he can let his mother live a good life. With treasure, he can bribe those nobles and let his father live. With treasure, he doesn''t have to be hungry every day!


    You don''t have to live a life worse than a noble dog every day!


    Why is he so persistent about treasure? It''s not because the world is inferior to shit!


    In the pirate world, except aristocrats and Tianlong people, most people lived miserable days when they were young and lived desperately and hard in this world.


    Bai Yu picked up his sword again, stood on a floating object, pointed to the Warring States period and Karp not far away, and sent out an invitation to fight: "come on, Warring States period, Karp, two to two is very fair. Don''t you dare to fight?"


    "LUOQI, can you still fight? If you can''t, they''ll give it to me."


    Hearing such a relaxed tone, Yang LUOQI understood that he was not as relaxed as he thought.


    Bai Yu''s eyes are full of blood. He is squeezing the last spirit and trying to resist the protection mechanism of the spirit.


    This time, he wants to make these navies feel the same pain!

 Chapter 90

    "Karp, Warring States period, you are all very good navies, but your positions are different. As a pirate, I will do my best to you. Come to war!" Bai Yu''s face was distorted with excitement, and the bloodthirsty evil spirit filled all around. The powerful momentum overwhelmed the two navies,


    Such a state is a powerful power obtained under the extreme limit of spirit, coupled with Bai Yu''s disregard for the loss of life, burning Qi and blood, and stimulating the potential and strength of the whole body to the greatest extent.


    He has been completely numb to the pain, and his spirit is about to collapse and extreme distortion, leaving only a pure desire to fight.


    "I''ll help you block one, I choose him!" Yang LUOQI pointed his long gun at the scarred mad dog Kapp.


    "OK! Luo Qi, be careful. This mad dog is getting worse and worse. Be careful to hurt yourself."


    Under the power of the whole body, Bai Yu came to the Warring States period with a flashing speed.


    The Giant Buddha just hit LUOQI with his right hand, so cut off the hand. Bai Yu smiled ferociously, as if he had returned to the days when adrenaline surged in the boxing field where he died.


    "Warring States period, can you make me more excited?"


    "You madman, justice will kill you!" an amazing momentum suddenly broke out on the Warring States period, and the momentum of swallowing the world severely rolled over the pirate in front of you.


    Domineering!!?


    This is the qualification that only one of millions of people may have, which is called the king''s qualification.


    "Mingming has his own pursuit. Mingming can become a king. What''s wrong? He wants to be the dog of Tianlong people!" Bai Yu also broke out a fierce and extreme momentum.


    It is also the overlord color, and his overlord color is more aggressive.


    The two forces of Qi swallowing the world collide with each other and do not give in.


    "How can you be better? A pirate who burns, kills, loots and does all kinds of evil doesn''t think he''s great!" the Warring States Army, which unleashed the devil''s fruit ability, reached its peak, and a shock wave hit him.


    "Justice is under the premise of power, and truth is under the cannon. You are just plunder, and we pirates are evil plunder. I understand, right, the future Navy marshal." Bai Yu held a sword to block the powerful impact. Instead of retreating, he chopped the golden body of the Buddha.


    damn! How could he be so powerful?


    The greater the Warring States period, the more frightened he was. His defense could not stop Bai Yu''s sword. He was an animal Department famous for his defense and a precious eudemon species. Why couldn''t he stop his sword?


    One move, two moves, three moves.


    One sword mark, two sword marks, three sword marks.


    There are as many sword marks on the Warring States period as there are two people fighting.


    This time, the Warring States finally reacted. This bastard is teasing him! I want to kill him slowly!


    In addition to the shock wave brought by the fruit of eudemon species, the Warring States period also had a strong armed color and seeing color, but his seeing color seemed to be useless under Bai Yu''s swordsmanship.


    The Warring States period could not judge where this kind of defenseless swordsmanship would appear, and the color of seeing and hearing seemed to be undetectable. When you could detect the sword Qi, you could not escape.


    What kind of cheeky swordsmanship is this!


    In the Warring States period, he had fought with countless pirates. Among them, there were many swordsmen, including big swordsmen. But none of them had such strange swordsmanship that they couldn''t help him too much.


    The only effective color is the armed color, so the Warring States period covered the whole body with the armed color to increase defense and reduce damage.


    But the Warring States did not know that there was a hidden rule in the pirate world, that is, those who used full-body armed colors, whether pirates or the Navy, were defeated in the end.


    It''s not Bai Yu who wants to play tricks with the Warring States period, but the skin of eudemon species is really thick. Coupled with the armed color, he wants to break the defense. It''s difficult to scrape first. When the blood is thin, he can kill the navy in one sword second.


    It''s not that Bai Yu doesn''t want to fight like this, but that he is a swordsman and not a strong man famous for his flesh. Comparatively speaking, he is not as strong as these strong men who specialize in physical training.


    You can think about the idea of boxing to meat.


    "Next in the Warring States period, I want one of your arms. It''s time for you to make way." Bai Yu stretched out his fingers to determine the atmosphere of life and death, which used his peak so far.


    Ghost finger!


    This is the most perfect finger he has ever had.


    On the verge of death, the spirit goes beyond the limit, burns life and is fully released. He is like a madman, suppressing everything else with his desire to fight.


    At this point, the Warring States period suddenly lost one-third of its blood and turned pale.


    "You! What have you done?" he lost too much blood, fought fiercely for a long time, and lost one-third of his life. He was unable to use his ability in the Warring States period, so he retired from the state of Buddha temporarily.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!"


    A sword flashed, an arm flew up, and a scream sounded.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ I want your hand."


    "One knife flow ¡¤ indiscriminate killing!"


    Countless sword Qi drew countless light spots, and the sword net formed cut the arm flying in mid air into a bloody rain under the frightened eyes of the Warring States period.


    "Rox must live today! I said! Jesus can''t take him away!"


    "Those who stop me die! Those who stop me die!"


    Bai Yu, with a cold intention to kill, vowed to kill all the Warring States period.


    "Bai Yu, don''t kill him, catch him alive! We can trade his life for us!" Wang kept close to lockers and shouted.


    Bai Yu gave a sword directly to the Warring States period.


    The sword will come back with blood. A deep bone scar appears on the chest of the Warring States period.


    "It''s still useful to keep you now. You''ve found a small life. Fortunately, you''re still useful to live." Bai Yu takes back his sword and doesn''t forget to sneer.


    The Warring States period saw his defeat, his justice was trampled, and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    Tears of weakness and humiliation flowed from the eyes of the future Navy marshal. He had always been calm and calm in the Warring States period and saw Karp who did his best and would never stop fighting until the last minute.


    He finally understood where the gap between himself and Karp was.


    "I''ll give up. Your justice is not good. You should sleep." Bai Yu''s armed palm hit the back neck of the Warring States period.


    "Fall seven, don''t worry about Karp. If you don''t kill him, he will pester you. We can leave and blackmail the Navy."


    "Well ~" Yang LUOQI smiled on his face and was ready to leave the place with him. He saw Bai Yu fall into the sea in front of her.


    Bai Yu''s spirit has reached an unbearable level.

 Chapter 91

    People have limits, even if they have white feathers that can rise indefinitely, they also have limits.


    He was very nervous. After winning the Warring States period, he heard Wang Zhi say that they could leave. He was subconsciously relieved.


    Finally, his tight Hyun broke.


    In the valley of God war, he was too tired and died too many times. He used unlimited life consuming tricks and stimulated his physical potential to the greatest extent.


    Although every time you die, your body is still at its peak after resurrection.


    But the mental strain had overwhelmed him.


    After his last death, he should enter the state of spiritual protection and dormancy.


    But in that case, he was not allowed to sleep, rose again beyond the limit of spirit, and did what madmen would do, consuming Qi and blood and vitality in exchange for strength.


    He jumped left and right between life and death, but he really understood the essence of ghosts and gods. Using this move to deal with a Warring States period with three consecutive battles is simply easy.


    Compared with Heichuan''s troublesome fruit ability, it is better to deal with the Warring States period.


    Thanks to Locke and Roger, they consumed a lot of physical strength in the Warring States period, which made him feel the enjoyment of crushing the top strong. This great satisfaction is really irresistible.


    The dormant Bai Yu shouted in the boundless darkness, "why? Move quickly! The battle outside is not over yet. Where am I?"


    "Without flesh and human form, I am a consciousness and soul body! It turns out that I am too tired and have reached the limit..."


    "Falling seven, I may have to rest for a while, and I''ll leave the rest to you..."


    Bai Yu completely enters his own protection mechanism and falls into sleep. It''s like a person who can''t get enough sleep for a long time will fall asleep unconsciously under various circumstances. This is also the protection mechanism of man himself.


    His achievements in the valley of God are brilliant enough. It is clear that the basic strength is still far from the top strong, but he has created almost impossible achievements.


    Together, Luo Qi killed Heichuan, although it was Luo Qi who restrained a large part of Heichuan''s power.


    Together with Newgate and Luo Qi, he killed general Beichuan. This time, he played a soy sauce and assists. The general''s heart was pierced by Luo Qi and died. He picked up a head after his death.


    He defeated the Warring States period, which was not in its heyday, and won by a great advantage.


    Rox really hasn''t died, at least not before he went to sleep.


    He did his best in this war. If Wang Zhi hadn''t been attacked secretly at the beginning, it wouldn''t be so difficult.


    Bai Yu won''t be tired enough to go to sleep.


    His body fell into the sea, which was his third passive sinking into the sea.


    "Bai Yu!" Yang LUOQI looked worried and wanted to go to the sea to catch him.


    "Justice will prevail!" Kapp, a mad dog, chased and bit relentlessly. Obviously, he was covered with injuries. Obviously, he was seriously injured in the battle with lockers, but the mad dog just didn''t fall down.


    He carries the justice behind him and has the belief that he must not fall.


    For justice! He has absolutely no reason to lose!


    The wound on this mad dog seems to others to be extremely serious, but a mad dog is a mad dog. The less blood, the more crazy it is. Its strength is more ferocious than just now.


    No one can benefit from Karp''s current state.


    This is the sea devil called mad dog by countless pirates!


    Yang LUOQI is entangled by the mad dog Kapp. He can''t separate himself. He can only watch Bai Yu sink deeper and deeper.


    She was punched with high-grade armed color, broke several ribs, and her internal organs began to bleed.


    She''s going into that state again.


    Whew ~ whew~


    Two flying swords, one with the Warring States period, the other sank to the bottom of the sea and found Bai Yu.


    The position of Wang Zhi''s injury is very unique. His waist can hardly exert force. If he starts violently, it will hurt. He is sweating.


    If he couldn''t do it, he could only stay by Captain Locke''s side and watch other cadres work hard.


    "Sister Yang, your sweetheart is fine. Concentrate on dealing with the mad dog. Don''t get hurt again. The boy will love you!" Wang Zhi smiled and said.


    He finally has something to help.


    The comatose Warring States period and the dormant Bai Yu were brought to him with a flying sword, and the three people lay neatly.


    Locke was injured too badly. After waking up briefly, he went into a coma again.


    Wang Zhi looked at the three men and reluctantly stood up and picked up the sword.


    After this time, he should be useless. He may no longer be able to pick up his sword.


    This is his last battle. Bet on his honor with the sword. No one is allowed to come and make ideas for the following people.


    The navy in the distance also approached the place under the command of lieutenant general crane. Jabba of Roger Pirate Group was worried that the captain would come, so he saw Barrett lying on the side and baki, the last lucky king.


    "It''s great that you''re still alive, Bucky!" red hair shouted excitedly on the railing.


    "Shanks, of course I''m still alive, and I saved Barrett bravely." Bucky was Gou from beginning to end. With good luck, he really gave him Gou to the end, and found Barrett who was left unconscious by Roger in the distance.


    "Take Barrett aboard, Bucky, I''ll kill Rox!" Jabba took down two axes on his waist, stepped on all kinds of floating objects on the sea and jumped in the direction of Wang Zhi.


    The main goal of Roger Pirate Group and the navy is to kill Rox. It''s the last critical moment. Rox must die!


    "Nana, I didn''t expect you to be a lieutenant general. Captain Locke treats us cadres well?" Wang looked at the Navy coldly.


    "Nana, don''t be influenced by him. You are the Navy, representing justice, and they should be punished if they are pirates. Our task has not been completed."


    "Lieutenant general crane, I understand. Nana will not be merciful."


    Future admiral Huang ape, lieutenant general crane, lieutenant general Nana of the giant, and Jabba, Roger''s right-hand man.


    "You people have come here with a purpose. You want the captain''s life to pass me first. Come on! Step on my body!" Wang Zhi stood firmly in front of the three, waved his sword at them, and sent out the last pride of a great swordsman.


    Can one person and one sword stop millions of masters?


    "Although I have to, I can only join hands with the Navy. It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you in full power... I should have fought with you first if I knew that I was on that island." Jabba looked at Wang Zhi and said sadly.

 Chapter 92

    "Lieutenant general crane, do you think you''ll let us go if I kill the Navy?" Wang Zhi reluctantly took up his nine flying swords as a backup in the final negotiation.


    "It''s impossible. For the sake of the Navy''s justice, the sacrifice of the Warring States period is very valuable. It''s a great honor for the navy to bury him with two cadres and lockers!" lieutenant general crane shook his head and said this sentence calmly in his eyes, but his hand hidden under the robe of justice kept shaking.


    "Do it!" lieutenant general crane said this and began to do it with the others.


    "You are really a heartless man. Such a rational Navy is rare." Wang Zhi knows that he has met a navy with high IQ, and this war is inevitable.


    Navy Lieutenant General Nana, Navy Lieutenant General crane and Navy rookie Huang ape shot together.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu.


    This is the long-range and large-scale attack of the Yellow ape porusalino. It stopped in midair in elemental form and fired countless dazzling beams towards the immovable lockers. It is very lethal and has a wide range.


    This move is very rogue. Instead of hitting Wang Zhi, hit the lying man.


    Polusalino is very smart. If you hit Wang Zhi, it may not work. If you hit Rox lying on the ground, whether it works or not, Wang Zhi will intercept it.


    Flying sword ¡¤ shield!


    The four flying swords formed a "ten", stopped in mid air and began to rotate at high speed to resist the long-range and large-scale attack of the Yellow ape and block the light hitting the fatal part.


    "Poulsalino has restrained his four flying swords. It''s time for us to attack. The king with this body won''t last long."


    Lieutenant general he could see that Wang Zhi, whose face was more pale and his body was still trembling, was seriously injured.


    It was not trembling with fear, but his own injury could not be endured. He trembled in front of them. The sneak attack of the Navy General almost abolished Wang Zhi.


    If it weren''t for the strong in the pirate world, their physical quality was different from ordinary people, and their spine was broken. If ordinary people died early, they would be paralyzed if they didn''t die, so the strong at Wang Zhi''s level could hold on again.


    The battle between the strong will not unconsciously expose their backs to other strong people. Even if they give, they will take the initiative to give like Yang LUOQI, avoiding the fatal injury of the shock wave to the heart.


    "Wang Zhi, you shouldn''t have stopped it, and you shouldn''t have stayed here. Get on our boat, Roger and I will guarantee you to leave here!" Jabba persuaded with both axes.


    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore. I just said I want to go over and step on my body first." Wang Zhi blocked the two attacking axes with his sword and smiled.


    Jabba looked at Wang Zhi, who was struggling to support him, shook his head and sighed, "what''s the need for you? The silver axe has died here. Do you want to die here with lockers?"


    As soon as the battle started, it immediately entered the white hot stage. This battlefield was left to them. The rest of the Navy and pirates did not dare to participate in this battlefield. It would be a death if they were involved with their strength!


    Bucky and shanks watched the earth shaking battle nervously on the ship.


    "Shanks, these people are as strong as monsters. When do you think we can go? There are all navies around. These navies will not attack us! I don''t want to die!"


    "Bucky, we''ll be fine with the captain. You have to trust captain Roger!"


    Shanks watched the battle, his eyes always focused on the great swordsman, with different light in his eyes.


    This is a great swordsman different from vice captain Raleigh.


    He must also become a great swordsman on the sea!


    On the other side of the sea, Yang LUOQI was entangled by the mad dog Kapp.


    She wanted to support Wang Zhi, but was the Navy crazy?


    There were large and small wounds on both of them, and they entered the final stage. Even with his physique, it would take several months to recover from the injury on Karp.


    Now Karp has no reason and consciousness, and there is only battle left in his mind! battle! battle!


    "Newgate, you go and support Wang Zhi. Remember to take the captain and them out of the battlefield alive and leave it to me!" John said seriously against Roger in red eyes.


    "Are you crazy? What will you do if I go?" white beard Newgate rejected the offer.


    "If you don''t go, we will all die here. The captain can''t last long, and Bai Yu can''t last long. Wang Zhi''s situation is worse than mine! I helped him deal with his injuries..." John took the initiative to carry Roger''s sword to white beard Newgate with a sword and shouted.


    "Newgate! Go! Leave it to me! With my will and dream, sail with the captain on this sea!"


    White bearded Newgate turned away with tears in his eyes and red eyes. He roared, "give it to me! John! I will take the captain and them out!"


    "Roger, where do you want to go? We haven''t decided the outcome of our battle. Don''t you think I John is really weak?" John tried his best to stop Roger who wanted to participate in another battlefield.


    "I think... I have found the best wealth on the sea, and my journey should be over..." John went all out and left no room for himself


    John tried his best to stop Roger. The top power on the sea was not the opponent of the top power on the ceiling, but it was enough to stop for a while.


    White bearded Newgate jumped into the air, smashed the space with one blow, and beat out the original shape of the Yellow ape in the air.


    "Newgate, why are you here?" Wang Zhi looked at Newgate suddenly and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    He understood that John was trading his life for time to get them out of here.


    That''s amazing, John.


    "This time, I''m the one who implicated you. You wouldn''t have died here. As the captain''s right-hand man, let''s be brothers for the next life." Wang Zhi said silently in his heart.


    "Wang Zhi! You have lost an arm! You dare to be distracted in front of me! Why did you do this!" Jabba stormed up with a double axe.


    "Why? You asked me why... If it were your captain and partner, would you do this for them?" Wang Zhi asked with his only remaining arm to resist the attack.


    "This..." Jabba understood.


    "I''ll give you the last ride, Wang Zhi! You''re a strong man I admire. I''ll never let the Navy kill you!"

 Chapter 93

    "You Marines, get out of the battlefield! I Jabba will never allow you to tarnish the dignity of such a strong man!" Jabba forced the Navy back with an axe and roared at the strong man he admired.


    "Come and fight! Wang Zhi!"


    Lieutenant general crane''s face sank down, prevented lieutenant general Nana from continuing his attack, and looked at the Warring States Army fallen in a pool of blood.


    She decided to leave the battlefield to Jabba and Wang Zhi, so that the pirates can eat black and the dogs bite the dogs. When both sides lose, their navy will close the net.


    The Navy''s real intellectual general, whose IQ is at the ceiling level among the pirates, maintained his reason and endured.


    "Lieutenant General Nana, accompany me to help poru salino. He can''t hold up in Newgate''s hands."


    "Yes, lieutenant general crane!"


    The female giant, who was once a cadre of the lockers pirate regiment, couldn''t bear to turn her eyes. She didn''t want to participate in the World War I when Wang Zhi fell, nor did she want to see Wang Zhi''s tragic death.


    In the lockers Pirate Group, what she appreciated most was Wang Zhi. She had recommended the pirate to the Navy many times, hoping to recruit him and make him a navy general.


    Her favorite is Bai Yu, because he never plunders civilians and adheres to the bottom line. Although he is lecherous and talkative, he has a sense of propriety and rarely makes extraordinary moves. Except for that forced kiss of Charlotte Lingling, I wish he had kissed her that time.


    The most important thing is that he is very handsome and has a strong strength at a young age.


    Captain Locke is also a man who tries to restrain. He only plunders nobles and rich businessmen and does not allow mass slaughter of civilians. Newgate is in pursuit of his family. He is not interested in treasure, adventure and plunder, and John, who is greedy but not lecherous at all


    These pirates left a deep impression on her.


    "I really hope you guys are not pirates, but the Navy. How nice that would be ~" the Admiral Nana''s heart is very painful and tortured, which makes her exhausted. She thinks that the battle will end soon.


    Three admirals besieged white bearded Newgate, and it was time for the battle to end.


    They don''t want to be able to get rid of all the people of the lockers pirate regiment, and their naval headquarters can''t afford the price.


    Lieutenant general crane thought very clearly that as long as lockers and the two cadres were killed, the other big pirates could be released while fighting.


    The situation on the court has exceeded her expectations. This time, her idea of catching Roger pirate regiment completely failed. Even several cadres of the Lockheed pirate regiment who are still alive in her navy can only run away while playing.


    I hope Roger can kill the one named John, so that at most three cadres of the remaining strong members of the Rox pirate group can escape.


    The golden lion, Skye, Edward Newgate, Yang LUOQI, and the Roger pirate regiment. Their navy is not going to destroy them at one fell swoop.


    The three naval generals who besieged Newgate did not work hard or go all out, but thought of temporarily trapping the big pirate.


    White bearded Newgate also found the idea of the three Navy generals in the fight, broke out with all his strength, blew up the giant lieutenant general Nana with one punch, made a gap, and rushed to support Wang Zhi regardless of Polu salino''s long-range attack.


    "Edward Newgate, don''t think about it! They must die here this time! You pirates don''t need to work hard for Locke, who is about to die. He''s not a good captain among you pirates." the Crane put his graceful body in front of Newgate and persuaded him.


    White bearded Newgate smiled and shouted, "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I don''t work hard for the captain, but for my family!"


    Lieutenant general crane''s pretty face turned black. This Edward Newgate really didn''t appreciate it. Did he have to speak so clearly?


    As long as they die, the navy can let you go.


    But this can''t be said face to face at all. Once it is said, it will bring disgrace to the naval headquarters.


    "Roger, why did you keep your hand on that blow just now? If you take it, I can''t stop you." John stood on the sea with scars all over his body.


    With a plop, he fell into the water.


    "You are really a good partner. I want to invite you to my boat. Let''s go to the sea together." Roger looked at the pirate in front of him with appreciation and moved his mind to dig the corner of lockers.


    John caught hold of a floating object floating nearby and got a chance to breathe.


    "What? You want to invite me to your bed? That won''t work. I''m captain Locke''s man," said John, recovering a little strength.


    "You guys from the Rox pirate regiment are really interesting. You don''t have to die."


    "Momo fruit ¡¤ 100 times impact!"


    "Wald!" John''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the big pirate would return.


    He thought the pirate had left with red count Ryder.


    Roger blocked Wald''s attack with a backhand knife, which scattered a large area of the sea.


    "What are you waiting for? You don''t have to die! Your dream should be completed by yourself with them! This is not your end!" roared Wald: "follow your partner and go to the sea together! John!"


    "Thank you, Wald. I thought this was the end of my journey. It seems that I can hold on for some time." John stood up from the sea again with his scarred body.


    "Roger, I haven''t lost yet! Come again!"


    Wald and John joined hands against Roger. This time, Wald, with almost no physical exertion, carried most of the attacks.


    On the other side of the battlefield, there was new hope. Wang Zhi, who had his arm cut off and even his thigh bone cut off, was about to die under Jabba''s axe.


    "Step back, you let your captain leave with the pirate regiment, and you don''t want to break it on the Navy, do you think you can beat me?" red count Ryder kicked Jabba away with his axe and made an overbearing declaration in a flat tone.


    Jabba saw that it was the red count. He hesitated for a few seconds and retreated.


    He was badly hurt, Barrett on the ship was unconscious, Roger and Raley were entangled, and the navy was eyeing him.


    "Wang Zhi! You are a very respected opponent! I hope to see you on the sea in the future!"


    Red count Ryder looked at the bloody man, nodded and said, "you can rest. They''ll be fine."


    "Thank you." Wang Zhi pulled out a smile on his bleak face.


    He held on.

 Chapter 94

    Wang Zhi fell down covered with blood.


    Red count Ryder looked at the four people who had fallen neatly on the sea. He was stunned for a while before he saw that it was several boards and a rope that tied them together.


    He wanted to tie Wang Zhi up with a rope. He opened his eyes as soon as he touched it.


    How did this man last so long?


    Wang Zhi''s spine has been completely broken. It''s a miracle to be alive. Even if he leaves alive this time, it will be useless.


    Wald''s four partners rushed in in a small boat. In addition to binjack, a think tank with no combat effectiveness, the remaining three are fairly good. They are the cadre level of Wald, which is better than the highest cadre of Mingo in qiwuhai in the future.


    The general admiral really couldn''t take the three of them. The senior combat forces on the field were restrained. These three people were like wolves entering the sheep''s nest and tore open the encirclement of the navy ship in a short time.


    "You guys get on the boat! We have to pick up the captain!" shouted the young and beautiful lady under Wald.


    "Don''t be rude to Mr. Ryder! Let''s move them up quickly." binjack commanded the three men to move Bai Yu, Locke and the Warring States period.


    Finally, when Wang Zhi arrived, several people were worried.


    Naiqin, the female ship doctor on the Wald pirate regiment, quickly shouted, "don''t move! Let me come! If you move again, he will really die! You help me buy time!"


    White bearded Newgate saw hope. He stopped the pirate who dared to invade and supported it with his only physical strength.


    The female pirate, who was proficient in traditional Chinese boxing and various drugs, was treated by Wang Zhi for a long time before she carefully took him on board.


    "Mr. Ryder, have you studied medicine?" Naiqin asked curiously.


    "A little." the red count is proficient in medicine and knows all organs and parts of the human body. It can also be said that the pirates on the sea know more or less some medical measures for emergency treatment of traumatic wounds.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ryder''s urgent treatment, otherwise his breath was vented just now, but the gods could not be saved." Naiqin patted his chest happily and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The red count stared at the female ship doctor of the Wald Pirate Group. He was a little surprised that he really saved it. Such superb medical skills are among the best in the sea.


    In many ways, he is not the top figure on the sea. The sea is really wonderful.


    Lieutenant general crane was desperate. Their navy was going to fail in this operation. Although many pirates died, the Navy also caused huge losses. In addition, Lockes had not lost his last breath, so the gain was not worth the loss.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ give up, laser kid, lieutenant general, madam, and our former companions, you have failed." white beard fiercely split Navy Lieutenant General Nana, and another punch exploded the elemental Polu salino, laughing at the three navies.


    "No! We haven''t failed yet! All navies listen to my orders, regardless of consequences! Regardless of sacrifice! Leave Rox! Sacrifice for the justice behind!" lieutenant general crane issued an order, and the surrounding naval ships began to fire.


    Bang~


    Bang~


    Bang~


    This is not a human shell. Almost every shot has high accuracy and landed in the direction of the boat.


    "Stop those shells! Don''t let them fall on the pirate ship!" binjack commanded the three and protected most of the ship.


    The red count helped Yang LUOQI get rid of Kapp and kicked the seriously injured and irrational mad dog into the sea.


    The two men returned to the ship.


    Yang LUOQI holds a long gun and guards by Bai Yu''s side.


    The red count looked at the hull damaged by shells and waved back the shells from an area to their navy.


    "Go and pick up the others. It''s time for us to get out of here."


    "No, the ship can''t start! The left wheel is damaged, and I can''t drive the ship." Naiqin, a female ship doctor and sailor, made a helpless voice.


    When the red count heard this, he hurried to have a look and found that it was true.


    "Then we''ll have to kill it."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ no need, I can take you away!" the Golden Lion Shiji came to the ship with three bone deep sword wounds.


    "I beat Raleigh. I shot that guy into the sea!"


    With a pale face, skey launched the ability of floating fruits and flew to Newgate with the boat and them.


    The others who could stand up stood around the boat to block the incoming shells.


    Seeing this, Newgate with white beard jumped into the boat with a razor.


    "Newgate! Do I have a grudge against you? You can''t move when you get on the boat! Be quiet!" the Golden Lion Shiji''s body kept shaking and his face became paler.


    White beard saw such Shiji and knew that he had reached the limit, so he didn''t quarrel with Shiji. He was afraid that Shiji would fall into the sea with a boat of people.


    "Wait, I haven''t got on the boat! Don''t fly so high, John and I haven''t got on the boat!" Wald took advantage of Momo''s ability to carry John who couldn''t support the coma and rushed into the sky.


    Shiji, the golden lion, looked at the two people rushing in horror, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    Red count Ryder saw Shiji''s dilemma, stopped two people and unloaded the momentum.


    "Skey can''t hold on. Wald shouldn''t rush so fast," said Newgate with white beard, looking at Wald.


    Wald put down the unconscious John, pointed to the back and shouted, "it''s not that I want to rush so fast, but that someone is chasing me!"


    Newgate with white beard, red count Ryder, and the awake people on board looked at the people coming behind.


    Roger!?


    The madman caught up!?


    "Your crew are badly injured. If you don''t help them, the Navy will keep an eye on them." red count Ryder stopped Roger on the deck and pointed to the sea.


    "Roger, your current state is not my opponent. Give up. This sea can accommodate them. They are a group of real pirates. Their road should not stay here."


    "Go find your crew. Your action has failed."


    Roger held up his knife, looked at the people standing on the boat and sighed.


    "I failed, but the glory of the lockers Pirate Group is gone. Even if Wang Zhi and John survive, they can''t have the original strength. Lockers, the sea overlord, has died in name."


    Roger''s seeing and hearing color perceived Wang Zhi''s state and incredibly thought that the pirate could fight Jabba with such an injury.


    He gave up and turned to find his partner.

 Chapter 95

    Everyone on board was relieved to see that Roger had given up. They could finally leave the sea alive.


    In this battle of the valley of God, there were no winners, but all losers. It was cheaper for the world government.


    Red count Ryder saw Roger leave and went to help take care of the wounded.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ little ones! Let me take you away!" the Golden Lion Shiji passed his addiction to being a captain, used his remaining physical strength to launch his ability, and took them out of the encirclement of the Navy.


    Roger also took Jabba, Riley, Barrett, shanks and other partners and set sail.


    "Lieutenant general crane, do we still need to chase?" Lieutenant General Nana asked anxiously.


    "Chase, must chase!"


    Poop~


    Falling objects fell.


    The Warring States period was thrown down as useless waste. The golden lion had only a little physical strength to support for a long time. Basically, everything that could be left on the ship was left.


    Lieutenant general he sent someone to pick up the Warring States period. After checking his breath.


    "Don''t chase them. Let them go this time. You''re tired. Go back to your room and have a rest." lieutenant general crane looked at the Warring States period and Kapp undergoing treatment, and his eyes couldn''t help blushing.


    Just live


    Half an hour later, Shiji, the golden lion, finally couldn''t hold on, and reluctantly fell down with a boat of people.


    "Skey can''t hold it anymore. We''d better repair the boat quickly, and then leave this place quickly to rest on a quiet island." white bearded Newgate can''t hold it anymore. He leaned against the deck, gasping and bandaged.


    "I''ll treat him. If he doesn''t deal with his sword wound, it will infect and inflame, which will affect his strength." Naiqin, the ship doctor, walked over with his medical supplies.


    "Then hurry to treat me and make sure it won''t affect my strength." the Golden Lion Shiji shouted excitedly.


    After Naiqin wrapped up Shiji, he went to see Wang Zhi.


    Such a serious injury is useless after it is cured. When you wake up, you can only be paralyzed in bed, lose an arm, cripple a leg and lose all your strength... Is it really good to save him?


    John should be better. As long as there are enough herbs, she can recover after a period of recuperation under her superb medical skills.


    "Don''t worry, your broken ribs will get better. When you take the medicine I boiled on time, you will get better soon. Fortunately, your beautiful little face is not broken."


    Naiqin helped to connect Yang LUOQI''s twisted leg and prescribed some prescriptions for external application and internal use.


    "Soak your hand in the potion twice a day and it will be fine in a week. Make sure your hand looks as good as before. This is my exclusive secret recipe." Naiqin was still a young and beautiful girl at this time and cared about her appearance very much.


    What she gave Yang LUOQI was a special prescription for treating hands.


    "Is he okay?"


    "Oh ~ you mean your little lover, don''t you? He, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not hurt at all, but I just can''t wake up... I''ve seen him for the first time."


    "I checked his eyes. It seemed that he was too tired and his spirit was too tight. Then he entered the automatic protection state. Maybe he would wake up in a few days..." Naiqin, the ship doctor, said his guess.


    Yang LUOQI put down his worries and firmly believed that he would wake up soon.


    "Your captain was lucky. He was caught by a strange medicine. Anyway, he saved his life and is expected to wake up in a few days."


    "That''s the Jianhao named Wang Zhi. He may not be able to hold the sword anymore..."


    On the deck of the ship, the golden lion, skey, and Newgate with white beard lay down and fell asleep.


    Wald was also covered with bandages, but he was better than these people and was ready to watch the night.


    Looking at the red count standing, he shouted, "I''m going to join them with my partner and be a vice captain by the way. How about you?"


    "Me? I wanted to be the king of the sea. It''s good to be a pirate king..."


    The last guy who wanted to be the king of the sea and conquer the sea was beaten all over and sank into the sea. If it hadn''t been for the desperate rescue of the crew, it would have been over.


    "I''ll stay on this ship for the time being. Let''s have a look first." red count Ryder looked at these people. He didn''t know why he hated the alliance and implemented the lonely creed. He decided to stay for the time being.


    "The ship is repaired and we can start!"


    Shiji, the golden lion, was awakened by this sentence and shouted, "little ones, let''s go!"


    Newgate with white beard, who had just been awakened, stared at skey and wanted to beat him.


    "Scully, I''ll tell the captain about it when he wakes up."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Newgate, the captain is not here. I give orders. There''s nothing wrong!"


    "Captain, he won''t blame me. I''m the second person on board," said the Golden Lion Shiji with an arrogant smile


    White bearded Newgate: "


    Why is this man so shameless?


    The boat set off and took the people to the nearest island.


    Prosperity is exhausted, life is cold, climbing is brilliant, and everyone is surrounded


    These cadres are people who have seen him rise and fall, who have experienced glory with the lockers pirate regiment, and who have never left when they are at a low point.


    When they came, there were tens of thousands of crew members, and when they left, there were only 13.


    In the first battle of the valley of God, in addition to killing a lot of Tianlong people, the Rox Pirate Group returned from a disastrous defeat and didn''t even get any benefits.


    A few days later, on an unknown island.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, I didn''t expect you to take so many good things." Shiji, the golden lion, looked at several large boxes of treasures and demon fruits in them and said with a strange smile.


    "These things are only part of the treasure we got by copying the residence of a Tianlong people. The property of these Tianlong people is comparable to the income of a small country for several years." binjack answered the question for Wald as a think tank.


    They did not find the most critical treasure. Those Tianlong people hid very deep and could only take away some superficial treasure.


    "Where is this? Why am I here?"


    Bai Yu wakes up and finds someone pressing himself. He looks up like a sister.


    That girl seems to have been awakened by him accidentally


    "Falling seven!"


    "Well, I''m here." Yang LUOQI hugged Bai Yu with surprise and joy and refused to let go.


    Bai Yu''s hands stopped in mid air, and then naturally hugged her sister in her arms.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ I have a girlfriend." Bai Yu laughs wildly in his heart.


    This is a true feeling that can''t be fake. It''s not the kind of feeling that you just put on your pants and leave, or five hundred a night.

 Chapter 96

    Bai Yu is holding her sister and enjoying the touch of soft jade in her arms.


    It''s so comfortable. Girls really smell delicious.


    It''s hard to find a clean and simple girl these days, not to mention a simple and able to beat a girl.


    "Falling seven, I miss you very much. I miss you in my dreams. You don''t know me..."


    Bai Yu was about to say more words to draw closer. Then, with his head raised and his eyes tilted, he accidentally looked at white beard Newgate staring at them outside the door.


    Bai Yu: "


    White bearded Newgate waved his hand, fled and shouted, "you continue, you continue to leave me alone. I just came to ask you to eat."


    Bai Yu make complaints about himself, "am I a social death? Fortunately, the worse thing behind is not yet spoken."


    Let''s take a look at captain Han Han, brother Wang Zhi, brother John, and the bastard skey to see if they all escaped, so that we can go to the waves together in the future~


    He led others to break through the pirate world, overthrow the world government, kill all the Tianlong people, then liberate slavery, lift the noble table, vigorously promote the high-yield food of different worlds, and gradually change the world.


    We should first implement the parliamentary system, which should be held by people with ability, prestige and foresight, and slowly change the lives of civilians. We should change the system step by step.


    When the people are full, they will not be captured as slaves for no reason to build large-scale projects to provide Tianlong people with pleasure and play.


    In this way, there will be fewer and fewer pirates on the sea. They can eat enough, their safety can be guaranteed, and there is no bullying of aristocrats. Several guys who have nothing to do will be pirates.


    At most, there are a few pirates or some adventurers.


    These Tianlong pigs themselves can''t do too many bad things. At most, they kill hundreds of people, marry dozens of wives, and do evil by relying on guards.


    He was a little envious of the treatment.


    Slavery, heavenly gold, and ordering a large number of civilians to unconditionally go to some things with high mortality, just as Qin Shihuang built the Great Wall, it will lead to the death of a large number of civilians.


    But can animals like Tianlong pig be compared with the first emperor?


    Of course not.


    The construction of the Great Wall by the first emperor is also beneficial to future generations, and the palaces and all kinds of messy buildings and things built by the Tianlong people are useless!


    Some places may even stay there for a day or two just for the presence of Tianlong people, and then build large-scale buildings, waste people and money, build palaces and various places for Tianlong people to play.


    In fact, those Tianlong people are tired of staying at most for a day or two.


    The nobles who built the buildings did not dare to live by themselves. Even if the Tianlong people left, they put them there. It did no good to the civilians. As a result, the money was paid by the civilians, and the buildings were repaired by the civilians with their lives.


    Every year, a large number of civilians are summoned to work to death without subsidies.


    Bai Yu doesn''t remember the first few words of the original cartoon. He just mentioned a little about the large number of labor force convened by the world government every year. After all, it is a hot-blooded animation for the public. We can''t mainly mention these dark sides.


    The Navy also kills a large number of conscripts in various places every year as artillery fire to help the world government maintain the so-called order. The human and financial resources required for conscription, together with the costs required for training recruits, are all paid by the world government.


    The Navy also used the dirty money, which was squeezed from civilians.


    Civilians who can''t stand oppression go to sea and become pirates. Some people who live in deep water since childhood also have the desire to be pirates in their hearts.


    In the hearts of these oppressed civilians, pirates represent freedom and hope and can carry their dreams.


    Civilians are transformed into pirates. As soon as there are more pirates, the Navy will recruit soldiers. It needs a lot of money. It can only help the world government and nobles to bully civilians and squeeze their hard-earned money. Then the navy has military spending, and the world government also has a large source of income every year.


    Part of the income source is given to Tianlong people to enjoy, and the other part is to cultivate their own strength.


    However, if the Navy recruits and fights with pirates, the dead will die, and the dead will still recruit.


    This is like an infinite vicious circle, as if someone is secretly controlling everything, and the key to breaking this wireless cycle lies in the attitude of the Navy.


    Once the Navy changes its attitude, it will not help the world government, but become an independent force.


    Bai Yu is sure to turn over the world government with the lockers pirates. He is a man with a chat group. Are you afraid he can''t let others upgrade?


    As long as the world government is turned over, the most important part of the wireless vicious circle can be removed, so the formula of the wireless vicious circle does not hold.


    I''m a fucking genius!


    No matter who the person behind the secret control is, he will lie on the ground under absolute strength, whether he is im or others will die!


    Then slap the man who manipulates secretly and beat him to the ground.


    Climb for me!


    "Luo Qi, let''s go to cook first!" Bai Yu is a cook. Whether he is hungry or not, he must eat.


    "Well, OK."


    Yang LUOQI replied with a worried face, and his eyes were still a little erratic.


    How can I explain to him brother Wang Zhi''s current situation


    Bai Yu saw that Luo Qi had something on his mind, but he put his doubts in his heart and didn''t ask.


    The rewards of the chat group have been obtained. Navy six life return and one-day crossing card.


    Life return is what he wants most at this stage. With life return, he can improve his basic strength to the same level as the top strong.


    No matter what, the return of Navy six types of life can also make his blood thicker, so he has more blood to burn his life, and Navy six types and that kind of man know the role.


    Can make you stronger, harder and more lasting!


    In order to have a good sex life in the future, Bai Yu also needs to practice hard. The proficiency of life return is perfect.


    This is the function of chat group, which can make people have the experience of returning their lives after many years of cultivation, and you don''t need to spend a lot of time thinking and trying and making mistakes.


    The skill proficiency is perfect, but the chat group can''t change Bai Yu''s body. He can only be honest, practical, full-level experience, self-sufficient and self-reliance.


    With full-scale experience, his cultivation speed will be faster than taking a rocket. When he has practiced his body well, he will eat the Superman forest fruit, and his basic strength will be completely up.


    Incomplete chat groups still have a little effect, such as eliminating the defects of demon fruit.

 Chapter 97

    Bai Yu is thinking about the current affairs in his heart.


    How can we enhance our strength to the greatest extent?


    Where should the Lockheed pirate group go in the future?


    If he improves his basic strength, he will return the Navy''s six types of life to practice. If he improves his comprehensive strength, he will eat the forest fruit, have a wide range of control and containment ability, strong resilience, and then develop the fruit ability.


    Perfect!


    It''s not that Bai Yu doesn''t want the ability of the fruit to become bigger and smaller, but that he can''t find where the devil fruit is, that is, whether the thunder fruit is on the empty island or not at this stage.


    The best fruit at this stage is the forest fruit on Heichuan. Bai Yu is very optimistic about the ability of this demon fruit, especially Heichuan''s last big move, which dragged LUOQI and two guardian spirits into the sea.


    When he develops it, he will also develop the top Buddha. Who dares to say that his strength is not the level of the top strong, or even the level of the ceiling strong.


    "Falling seven, how long have I slept?"


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI''s hand and walks on this unknown island. He is in a good mood and is ready to cook.


    "You slept for several days and didn''t wake up until today."


    Yang LUOQI followed him and enjoyed the peaceful time. He replied in a good mood.


    "What? I slept for several days? My fruit! My big and thick fruit is gone!" the smile on Bai Yu''s face suddenly stiffened and wanted to cry, but today is a very happy day


    Yang LUOQI held Bai Yu''s face in his hand and wanted to sort out that strange expression.


    "Falling seven, my strength may not be improved for the time being. My stomach is bad. The doctor said I should eat more soft food."


    Yang LUOQI was confused.


    She didn''t understand... Is there something wrong with her?


    "Let''s hurry over and let Naiqin show you."


    Yang LUOQI picked him up in a hurry and ran away.


    Bai Yu shrunk and maintained a figure of 1.5 meters, lying in her sister''s arms.


    This soft rice is really delicious!


    The variable range of his body is one meter two to three meters, which is the average general''s height, or can he become so high in the state of playing the Warring States period.


    It seems that lockers and them have survived. Naiqin seems to be a very powerful ship doctor on Wald''s ship. In the future theater version, she also made a medicine that can make her look and combat effectiveness back to her youth.


    This is a very capable crew. She didn''t leave. It seems that Wald didn''t leave either. These people can be incorporated.


    It''s time for the Rox Pirate Group to be dissolved and reorganized. I don''t know how many people are left in the end. Is red count Ryder there? If only he were there.


    "Don''t worry, Naiqin''s medical skills are superb, and your stomach will be cured soon."


    "I can''t cure this disease..." Bai Yu yawned and fell asleep again.


    "It will be cured, it will be cured!" Yang LUOQI''s footsteps stopped, and his face looked ugly.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help but wonder and began to ask, "LUOQI, let me down. What happened?"


    Yang LUOQI told him about Wang Zhi.


    The first battle of the valley of God made Wang Zhi unable to wake up. He could only barely hang his breath and lay on the boat. He might not be able to move in his life.


    Wang Zhi, whose spine is completely broken, has no miracle. Don''t want to stand up again. Maybe he can''t even wake up.


    After hearing this, Bai Yu stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Yang LUOQI held him in time and hugged him.


    This is a bolt from the blue for him. This kind of injury should be treated by normal medical means. It''s not good at all.


    Chat group!


    He also has a chat group. The members of the group may have a way.


    "Go, fall seven, take me to brother Wang Zhi!"


    When he came to the room, Bai Yu saw captain Hanhan lockers lying on the hospital bed with bandages. He also saw Wang Zhi who was unconscious and sleeping in the hospital bed.


    "Captain, brother Wang Zhi, he... He will wake up and pick up the sword again to fight with us!"


    The energy and spirit of the sea overlord Rox were exhausted after the war and had not fully recovered.


    The former sea overlord did not have the original spirit and arrogance.


    "Bai Yu, you don''t have to call me captain anymore. You won our bet. From today on, I''ll be your vice captain." Lockes said with a grin: "you''re right. Wang Zhi is a tough marine man and will pick up his sword again!"


    "Our Pirate Group will be renamed white feather Pirate Group later. How about it?"


    Bai Yu looked at the captain Han on the hospital bed and Wang Zhi, who had been keeping his eyes closed, and said with expectation: "brother Wang Zhi, the day when the broken sword is recast! I''ll wait for your king to return!"


    "Captain, our pirate regiment is still called the lockers pirate regiment. Listen to me. From now on, our pirate regiment should cultivate well for a period of time, expand its territory and develop its power."


    "We should have a foothold for a long time! Also, I don''t want to be the captain and be beaten by others. I prefer to beat others. You should be the captain of the Pirate Group. Someone must be in the front, don''t you?"


    "I prefer to be in the rear easily. Don''t let me work so hard next time. You don''t have many people."


    Bai Yu holds Yang LUOQI''s hand. They are going to eat.


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~ when are you going to deal with the seven sisters? People are busy these days and have been taking care of you carefully."


    "Let me help you as soon as I wake up, Bai Yu. I took out the fruit for you. You''re lucky. The fruit hasn''t dissipated from Heichuan. And the traitor... I asked Edward Newgate to bury him..."


    Rox soon woke up, and his physical fitness completely exceeded the expectations of ship doctor Naiqin.


    The sea overlord can wake up so quickly. In addition to his own physical quality, Naiqin''s superb medical skills have played a considerable role.


    After knowing Heichuan''s betrayal, Locke didn''t feel very angry. He even left these people with him. He had an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    He should be a good captain for these cadres


    Bai Yu is really too young, too young and weak, but the ship hasn''t completely collapsed.


    "I''ll be the captain for the time being. When you grow up, Bai Yu, I''ll take them to do anything with you. I really look forward to your future." Locke smiled in his heart.

 Chapter 98

    Hearing captain Han Han''s words, Bai Yu didn''t look back, but raised the hand that clenched her.


    "Captain, falling seven is mine and no one can take it away! I want to give her the biggest wedding, spread my will to the whole world, invite countless people to be guests and hold an unprecedented wedding for pirates in the world!"


    Yang LUOQI blushed, and the light in his eyes was like the satisfaction of a child who had just got candy.


    "It doesn''t seem quite right ~ I shouldn''t marry it ~" she suddenly reacted, her voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Hasty, the offensive was reversed.


    "And captain Han Han, before Heichuan dies, let me say ''sorry''... He is also your crew, but his position is different from ours. He has not changed his position."


    Locke''s eyes on the hospital bed showed a sad mood. Will the king of the sea have this mood?


    "I know. They are their own masters. He adhered to his position. He is also a man on the sea. He died in a vigorous war. I won''t resent such strong men. They deserve admiration."


    Bai Yu shouted, "Captain, I''ll go to dinner first and bring you one by the way!"


    "Remember to bring me wine! Bring me meat again!"


    Yang LUOQI poked him and whispered, "our doctor Naiqin said that Captain Lockes is prohibited from drinking during this period and let him have a good rest."


    "Oh ~ I see. Captain, just have a good rest, and I won''t take the wine for you." Bai Yu joked.


    "You little bastard! I''m so kind to you! Go and see John in the sun. I''m not allowed to drink, and he''s not allowed to drink secretly from me!"


    John, who helped take him out to bask in the sun in Wald, said he was very happy!


    He was stabbed by the captain!


    "I''m really sad recently. I''m almost different from me. Wang Zhi, wake up quickly. We''re still waiting for you to go to the sea..." after Locke woke up, he saw Wang Zhi''s tragedy and heard the bad news diagnosed by doctor Naiqin. He blushed on the spot and almost couldn''t help crying.


    Yang LUOQI helped to explain: "Wald took John out to bask in the sun. The fruit you want to eat is put in the only treasure box left by our Rox Pirate Group. Mr. Ryder, the red count, also stayed on this island and had a strong interest in a demon fruit."


    Bai Yu smiled. No wonder he didn''t see John in the hospital bed. He was taken to bask in the sun.


    Is the fruit that red Earl Ryder is interested in animal series, eudemon species and bat fruit?


    This fruit was eaten by red count Ryder after he ran out of the propulsion city. If the current red count ate it... It would be even more terrible. Maybe he could easily defeat steel bone empty and fight Kapp again.


    Brother Wang Zhi''s leg could still be cured by Naiqin''s superb medical skills, but it was difficult to cure his hand. The original arm fell into the sea, and the situation at that time did not allow them to go into the sea to find it.


    Naiqin''s medical skill is no matter how superb it is, she can''t change an arm out of thin air to help Wang directly. In addition, her spine is completely broken. Even if she has a hand, she doesn''t dare to have an operation to pick it up. It''s too dangerous.


    It seems that he can only turn to the chat group. I hope the group members or the chat group itself can solve this problem.


    Yang LUOQI took him to a lawn.


    John, the golden lion, skey, the Wald brothers, red Earl Ryder, Edward Newgate and others began to eat here.


    "Brother John, your injuries are so serious. Why don''t you go back to the hospital bed and lie down? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" Bai Yu picked up a bottle of milk and wolfed down a piece of bread in front of everyone.


    "Even if I''m not hungry, I can''t stop feeling the satisfaction and enjoyment of tasting food. This milk is delicious!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ little bastard, I''m right. So you''re still a baby without weaning." the Golden Lion Shiji laughed.


    "My uncle''s wound is about to crack with laughter. A real man should drink!"


    Bai Yu raised his middle finger and said contemptuously, "that''s because you don''t see it. The real strong should drink milk. Be careful that a little milkman who loves to drink milk beats you to death!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ little baby? Still shoot me? I''m dying of laughter. You little bastard must want to laugh me to death, and then want to inherit my No. 2 position on the ship."


    White bearded Newgate looked at Skye and thought he should be able to beat him now.


    How can this guy''s face be harder than the hailou stone!


    "John, what are you looking at?" Bai Yu drank a bottle of milk and took another bottle of milk.


    Several large boxes were placed on the lawn. Where the box was broken, there were many precious gold jewelry and several demon fruits. The red count was looking at one in his hand.


    "There are only those treasures left on our ship. Captain Locke''s other treasures are used to support his hometown. Wald got them from Tianlong''s house."


    Although John has found the best treasure, he is still a treasure loving pirate. He has no resistance to this glittering and golden treasure.


    "There''s no hurry. You''d better recover for a while."


    "That''s right." John lay in the armchair, his eyes fixed on the wine, and finally chose milk.


    Bai Yu found a place, sat on the lawn and looked at the children playing nearby. Many of them were still looking at them curiously.


    "Brother Newgate, do you like children?" seeing white beard Newgate lovingly looking at these children, Bai Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I like these children very much. I really want to take some sons. I''m going to go to sea in two days to find some children to bring back and cultivate them."


    Bai Yu suddenly feels that smell, and thinks whether brother Newgate''s son will call him uncle.


    He looked at a bunch of uncles sitting on the lawn and looked forward to brother Newgate taking back all the people of the future white bearded Pirate Group.


    He wasn''t really interested in Marco calling himself uncle. He just wanted to ask how the ice witch maintained her figure and face to the top. She was still so young and beautiful during the war.


    He wants Yang LUOQI to learn from this sister.


    Of course, if those people insist on calling him uncle, he doesn''t mind recognizing their nephews and nieces.


    "Brother Newgate, you need to collect more reliable ones. What we need for the redevelopment of the Pirate Group is not entirely elite, but reliable and potential partners."

 Chapter 99

    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, I''ll find some talented children to cultivate them and help us create more families." white beard Newgate thought for a while and said with some expectation.


    Bai Yu thinks it''s very good. There are few white eyed wolves raised since childhood. Blackbeard is not included on the way. Maybe brother Newgate can see what kind of person Blackbeard is at the moment he accepts him, but he still accepts him.


    However, these young people are also flawed. Under the protection of white bearded Newgate, they can''t really grow to the degree of being alone


    This problem is easy to solve and has been solved.


    They don''t lack top-level combat power, and it''s easy to attract bottom-level combat. What they lack is these middle and high-level combat power.


    Marco''s strength can fight against the generals and the four emperors. The swordsmanship of the foil Bista is also one of the greatest swordsmen. If these cadres are trained, they will also have the strength to challenge the world government in the future.


    Bai Yu holds the Superman forest fruit and knows that this is the superior fruit of the Superman lush fruit. The owner of the lush fruit is the Navy mixed with zefa in the future.


    The main reason why he was impressed by this man was that Ayn''s legs were too long and too white.


    He remembered that the reason why ayin and Binz followed zefa was that the fool who claimed to be white beard II cut randomly and lost zefa''s arm.


    He also killed all the other navies in that period. In addition, his family was retaliated by the pirates. Zefa was discouraged and left the Navy alone.


    White beard II must be slaughtered. Brother Newgate has never had a woman, let alone a son. And if that stupid white beard II was really white beard''s son, brother Newgate would have picked him up on the ship long ago.


    Anyway, that thing must be killed. It''s disgusting.


    After white beard Newgate died, he killed many captains of the white beard pirate regiment and said that he would inherit white beard''s will and property.


    Brother Newgate''s property is clearly all used for his hometown, where are other properties left.


    Such a disgusting thing, Bai Yu must kill him, even the disgusting mother of white beard II!


    There are many strange looking pirates, but it''s the only one who makes him sick.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it''s really your style to recruit sons. I''d better recruit a large number of crew to fight with them and turn the whole world upside down!" said the Golden Lion Shiji excitedly.


    Bai Yu smiled.


    The iron lion is fooling again.


    He raised his middle finger: "Shiji, you bastard didn''t let you understand the last war, didn''t you? You''d better save it to conquer the world. Even if we are still in our heyday, I can guarantee that if we want to turn over the world government, there will be no return."


    Maybe he can survive alone, or he will be detained in the most secret place and sent to berga punk for research.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Shiji, you are so crazy, or you will go to the world government alone. Let''s see how many strong people you can force out of the world government." Newgate said not too big.


    "That''s what I''m saying, and you have no conscience. I played a great role in the last war, and I defeated Raleigh!" skey said with his record.


    "Then you were covered with bandages and almost exhausted your strength?"


    Bai Yu pointed to the bloody bandage and asked, "it seems that your wound is cracked."


    "It''s not that you little bastard is always angry with me, but I saved all of you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have rushed out of the naval siege so easily, and Lingling and kaiduo ran away on the way. Why don''t you say it?" Shiji said angrily.


    "Kato! Lingling! These two guys will settle accounts with them sooner or later! We''ll be miserable if we run away. After meeting them, I have to destroy all the pirate groups they rebuilt!"


    Bai Yu has made the idea of the pirate regiment that the two future four emperors want to establish. By the way, he rubs Charlotte Lingling on the ground, and the betrayed giant cadre Nana also rubs on the ground.


    Kaiduo''s words directly took Shiji, Newgate and Wang Zhi to fight together and fight to death. Anyway, the goods are rough and thick, and it''s hard to kill. They''ll be regarded as high-grade sandbags.


    "What? Two bastards want to do it alone? Are they really ready to betray?"


    "What do you say?"


    Bai Yu stared at him and said with a smile, "Shiji, don''t you want to do it alone?"


    "If the captain dies, I''ll certainly do it alone, but if the captain doesn''t die, I''ll naturally stay on the ship, but the traitors should be cleaned up," skey said with a cold smile.


    "Come on, who can you beat in your current state? I''d better go with Luo Qi."


    Bai Yu squatted down and rubbed Yang LUOQI''s lower legs. He asked, "how about LUOQI? My strength doesn''t hurt?"


    "No pain, very comfortable."


    "That''s good."


    Bai Yu rubbed his legs while taking advantage.


    At first, he didn''t notice the bandage on Yang LUOQI''s lower leg. He didn''t find it until he sat down. It turned out that she was also hurt.


    "I''m fine. Naiqin said she had cured me. In fact, my calf bandage can be removed."


    Yang LUOQI said he was going to remove the bandage and was stopped by one hand.


    "Don''t dismantle it. Listen to the ship doctor. She''s professional."


    Bai Yu looks at the state of the crowd, which is a little embarrassed. He wants to clean up those traitors. It seems that he can only go there by himself. Even if a person so proud of red count Ryder stays in the Pirate Group, he can''t beat others with him.


    Wald is in good shape, but now is not the time to trouble the traitors.


    "Mr. Ryder, do you want to eat the devil fruit in your hand?"


    Red count Ryder came over with the fruit in his hand.


    "I''ve seen this demon fruit in the atlas of demon fruit. It''s a bat fruit of animal phantom. After development, it has the ability of vampire form. It''s a fruit I''m very interested in."


    "Won''t Mr. Ryder eat?"


    Bai Yu knows that this fruit belongs to the red count, and doesn''t want to be a bat to spread a virus.


    Red count Ryder looked at the demon fruit in his hand and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "I am now in the heyday of flesh and power. There is no need to eat this fruit. Although it can make me stronger, it will also make me hated by the sea."


    Bai Yu understands the idea of the red count and knows that this fruit was eaten in order to restore youth after Ryder''s physical aging.

 Chapter 100

    Red count Ryder was still considering whether to eat the fruit.


    "There are a lot fewer people on board. It''s a pity that the huge wealth of the valley of God has been recycled by the world government." Bai Yu''s small Treasury was also lost in the war, and the money on his chest was powdered by the fist of Kapp''s mad dog.


    That was his savings for several years. He was buried in the sea with the pirate ship. It is likely to be cheaper. At the thought of this, he was very angry with the world government.


    Working for nothing, the world''s governments.


    "Besides, we have no wealth on board. Apart from these boxes of treasure, we don''t even have a decent boat..." Bai Yu considered that they have nothing except people, that is, everything starts from scratch. The only thing to be thankful for is that they don''t have to be hungry.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it''s just some treasures. We''ll have more in the future. As long as our family is still there, don''t worry about those Tianlong people''s treasures!"


    "Bai Yu, I''ll go and see if there are children with good potential nearby. I''ll be back soon."


    White bearded Newgate picked up his razor and was ready to receive his son.


    Shiji stared at Newgate and wanted to go and have a look, but he gave up the idea that his injury would affect his future strength.


    "We don''t want waste, Newgate. Don''t take everyone to the Pirate Group, you hear me?"


    "Shiji, you bastard, don''t make me beat you."


    "You''d better be careful not to be killed by bounty hunters. The navy has released the news that our pirate regiment has been seriously damaged. Our cadres are on the list. Now pirates, bounty hunters and navies all over the world are looking for us!"


    White bearded Newgate knows that skey is reminding him, but he still can''t change. He wants to beat skey. Can''t this bastard say it well!


    Bai Yu also knows these things under the notice of Yang LUOQI.


    The Navy and the world government have released the news that they have all been seriously injured, and their rewards have been increased. In particular, his reward has exceeded one billion, up more than ten times.


    And his reward photos are so handsome!


    Who took this picture? Bai Yu wants to give the man a... huh? Why was this picture taken on the pirate ship?


    He recognized that the pirate ship in the background of this photo was the sinking lockers pirate ship, and he himself, who was once salted fish and Gou, was blowing the sea breeze!?


    This picture can''t be taken by Nana?


    After the first World War in the valley of God, the news of the failure of their Rox pirate regiment spread all over the sea.


    Now bounty hunters all over the world are crazy and want to take their heads for a reward.


    Is this being watched by former colleagues?


    The brainless bounty hunters in the pirate world really want money but not life. Knowing that they are the big pirate with terrible bounty, they came one after another.


    I really thought the tiger was badly hurt. They are not ants, so they can bite them to death and receive a reward from the Navy.


    There are many pirates who want to take this opportunity to rob the Rox Pirate Group by fire, step on the former sea overlord and become famous in World War I.


    "Shit! The Navy and the world government are so powerful in fanning the flames. These pirates and bounty hunters really think we can eat fat meat? I''m going to kill them! Will Shiji kill with me?" Bai Yu suggested.


    "No! Don''t you see my bandage?" Shiji simply refused the proposal. He didn''t want to be hurt too badly and affect his strength in the future.


    "I''ll go with you." Yang LUOQI looked at him expectantly with a long gun in his hand.


    Bai Yu looks at a newspaper handed over by John and glances at it.


    The pirate world''s largest gun hero was born in the valley of God after World War I.


    Yang LUOQI was offered a reward of 1.5 billion by the Navy headquarters, higher than Bai Yu.


    Because of the birth of the world''s largest gun owner, there is a frenzy of gun training in many places, and many pirates call themselves gun owners.


    After the first World War, Kapp, who was called a naval hero?


    He also knew that Yang LUOQI ran through the heart of the navy general, but the record was a siege.


    "Is it so fierce? When can I be so fierce? Kapp is a figure at the ceiling of combat power!" Bai Yu looks at his sister and decides to eat the soft meal.


    He was born with a bad stomach. The doctor told him that it was good for him to eat more soft food.


    "Heal well. I''ll ask for help and see if they can do anything. Brother Wang Zhi''s arm may be cured."


    Bai Yu picks up another bottle of milk and works as if there were no one else.


    He is still a little weak now. It''s good to drink more milk.


    In the future, there are still a lot of things to do to buy ships, grab territory, beat Lingling and kaiduo and develop forces.


    It is estimated that this incomplete chat group will continue to upgrade in order to have more functions. If only it could have a random task. The last difficult task gave him Navy six and a one-day crossing card.


    Although the crossing card is a crossing card that can take people to other worlds without restrictions, it has only one fucking day. Even if you want to do something, you can''t do it. It is estimated that other group members are also worried about how to go to other worlds.


    Bai Yu is not in the mood to chat with those group members for the time being. Flirt with her sister first.


    It''s time for these people to integrate.


    Before long, white beard came back.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ white beard, you really brought back a little boy! Our pirate regiment has more than one little boy who drinks milk. Doesn''t this little boy also love milk?" Shiji said with a loud and strange smile.


    ''immortal bird'' Marco!


    The gentlest man in the sea


    Bai Yu looked at the little boy who was almost his own age and recognized that the child was the captain of the strongest team in the future, Malko the immortal bird, and a ship doctor at the same time.


    In his opinion, the more the ship doctor is, the better. It''s good to have more Marco, a partner who can milk and fight.


    "Shiji, can''t you shut your mouth? And let me introduce you to my dry son, Marco, who will be our trainee crew in the future."


    White bearded Newgate patted the young Marco, pointed to the people on the field and said, "Marco, these people are your uncles. Go and meet them. You can call anything except the lion just now."


    White bearded Newgate''s dry son Marco looked at so many uncles on the field.


    ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡


    How could he have so many uncles?

 Chapter 101

    Bai Yu sees that Marco has been found by brother Newgate so soon. In his heart, he has to feel that fate is really wonderful.


    "It was only half a day when brother Newgate brought back a young man with good potential. It seems that God is on the side of our Pirate Group. By the way, we are all his uncles?" Bai Yu looked at the newcomer Marco with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Marco, call uncle first."


    "I don''t want it! You''re about my age. Why should I call you uncle!" Marco, wearing the characteristic pineapple head, saw the smile in Bai Yu''s eyes and resolutely refused.


    "And me, you also want to call me... Hey ~ what should he call me? He looks older than me..." Yang LUOQI looked at the guy with a pineapple head and was a little confused.


    "He''ll call you aunt later. After all, I''m an uncle. If you fall seven, you should recognize a nephew." Bai Yu shouted at Marco with a broken face.


    "Daddy! Do I really want to call them uncle and aunt?" Marco could only turn to the only daddy who could give him a sense of security.


    White bearded Newgate felt his head and was worried.


    It''s not a good relationship~


    Yang LUOQI seems to be only 15 years old, and Bai Yu seems to be only 16 years old. Calling them uncle and aunt at Marco''s age seems to be a little difficult for him


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ kid, come and call me Grandpa first. My generation must be higher than you!" Shiji laughed wildly.


    John, Wald, white beard, Newgate, red count and white feather all looked at skey with cold eyes.


    Danger!


    Shiki, the golden lion, was numb with their eyes and took a step back.


    "Marco, you''ll call me uncle later, and my uncle''s name is Shiji, remember!"


    Bai Yu shouted, "Shiji, don''t you see you frighten my nephew? Every time you talk so fiercely, it''s easy to frighten children, okay?"


    "I''ll say what I like! I want you to take care of it! Hum ~" as soon as the pride of the Golden Lion Shiji came up, he began to quarrel.


    "I think it''s better to call you uncle Shi later."


    Marco''s lazy expression disappeared, and his face became aggrieved and helpless. He looked at these older uncles and uncles with a sad face.


    Why is he so young on this ship?


    Aren''t those children around here?


    Who will save his child!


    "Marco, do you think I''m not qualified to be your uncle?" Bai Yu asked with a newspaper and milk.


    Marco nodded seriously and said, "you''re about the same age as me. Why should I call you uncle when you''re so young?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I said long ago that Marco would not call you uncle! You milk loving imp!" Shiji seemed to see Bai Yu''s shriveled appearance and laughed loudly.


    "If I want to open this day, I have to open this day!" Bai Yuzhong shouted.


    Then he raised his sword and split the sky.


    Marco looked at the split sky with his mouth open in the shape of O.


    "Call uncle!"


    "Hello, uncle."


    "That''s good!" Bai Yu said happily, and his eyes narrowed like crescent moon.


    "I''m a big pirate with a reward of more than one billion! Blood Sword white feather!"


    Marco looked at Newgate with white beard.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I forgot to tell you one thing. Your uncle''s reward is basically about one billion."


    Marco was completely stunned.


    Although he is still young, he also knows that the pirates offering reward at this level represent the group of pirates at the top of the sea.


    But what did dad tell him just now? Did he hear right? His uncles are big pirates with a reward of about one billion. Is he a chicken?


    "I forgot to tell you that Marco is the child I found at the beginning of these days. I didn''t bring him back until today."


    White bearded Newgate asked Marco to call his uncle.


    "This is John," Newgate said, pointing to the bandaged john lying in the armchair.


    "Hello, Uncle John."


    "I think the child has great potential. He will be one of us in the future."


    John was quite satisfied with the child Newgate brought back.


    "This is red Earl Ryder, now famous on the sea," Newgate said, pointing to the elegant man playing with the devil fruit.


    "Hello, uncle Ryder."


    The red count smiled at Marco, nodded slightly, and accepted.


    Marco shouted his uncles and aunts seriously.


    He was tired. Fortunately, dad said he would join more companions in the future. He was still younger than him.


    "Brother Newgate, what''s the matter with those children?" Bai Yu asked, looking at the children not far away.


    "Those children were abandoned to this island by the nearby island and let them live and die. Newgate couldn''t bear to help them. Unfortunately, these children have little potential and it''s not much use to keep them." Golden Lion Shiji explained the source of these children.


    discard?


    Are these children whose parents have no ability to support them, or are their parents gone... The pirate world is really cruel enough.


    Bai Yu can''t help but rejoice that he has strength and can make a fight before fate comes.


    "Brother Newgate, are you going to have a son in the future?"


    White bearded Newgate hesitated for a few seconds, looked at him and said, "my son has more potential and my daughter is good. It would be great if I could find a daughter with half the potential. I did find a girl with great potential near here."


    Is it the Witch of ice?


    Bai Yu denies this idea. Although wydibe, the Witch of ice, was the first group to join the white beard Pirate Group, it seems that the foil is a little earlier than sta.


    "Brother Newgate, how did your beard turn white?"


    As soon as Shiji heard this, he looked at Edward Newgate''s crescent beard and said with a loud strange smile, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it''s really white. You''ll be called white beard Newgate in the future."


    "White beard... That''s a good title. I''ll be called white beard in the future! Ku ~ hahaha ~" white beard Newgate agreed with the idiot lion.


    Bai Yu studied the chat group for a long time and finally gave up. There is nothing in the incomplete chat group store and there are no points. Even if he wants to sell some unused demon fruits, he can''t.


    This chat group can only exchange things among its members.


    Brother Wang Zhi''s injury, he doesn''t know which world has a cure. In these worlds, it seems that the mysterious doctor of Chicken Island and the high-tech state of Stan have a cure.

 Chapter 102

    Bai Yu is distressed that this broken chat group has no effect.


    It''s useless to give this chat group a chance. There is no channel to recharge. This chat group must have bad comments.


    There are no points. After level 5, those open functions are useless!


    Brother Wang Zhi''s injury can only be saved by going to Chicken Island.


    Bai Yu: "@ all members of the group, which of you can make people grow a intact arm again, and help people change a spine. I have something urgent!"


    Xiang Kunlun: "? I think you haven''t been online these days. I thought you were cold. What happened in your place?"


    Zhang Chulan: "boss, you survived? That''s great! I''ll send some chickens to the boss to mend his body."


    567: "then I''ll send a big pot of medlar to the boss."


    Bird swim six flowers: "medlar can''t be eaten!"


    Bai Yu: "don''t interrupt. I want to ask you what you can do to help? I''m in an emergency. That man is very important to our Pirate Group."


    Five pieces of Enlightenment: "don''t worry, take your time. Although we can''t go to the world of other members, it''s OK to help. I also know some good doctors, but the kind of injury you said... Are you sure that person is still alive?"


    Chitong: "that''s a fatal injury. You should be killed immediately by that kind of injury."


    Tu Shanrong, who watched the group, breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that this bastard was not dead. Thanks to her worry for several days, she knew that this guy must have a long life.


    Tu Shan Rongrong: "that human being is still alive after such a heavy injury. It''s too powerful. It''s more powerful than our demon!"


    Zhang Chulan: "what do you know, little demon? Your horizons are too low. You won''t understand the world of these big guys. You''d better learn how to hold your thighs after me, so as to ensure that you have unlimited money in the demon world in the future!"


    Wu Liuqi: "in fact, I''m also a big man. Recently, some fragments of the past have appeared in my mind from time to time. Maybe I''m about to wake up... Little fox demon, can I see your swimsuit photo? Private letter, it''s very cost-effective to invest now."


    REM: you are too bad. Don''t always aim at her. You have the ability to come at me


    Rem, who was cleaning, was so angry that he threw away all the brooms. These two guys in the group are really mean.


    You Liuhua, a bird with eight abdominal muscles, is practicing body art at home and peeping at the group by the way.


    "These two men are really annoying. They don''t exercise well and become stronger day by day. Just think about these things. When I beat the ten flowers on the ground, I''ll beat you two on the ground."


    In the other room, the bird swims ten flowers and is exercising according to the notes on her sister''s six flowers table.


    "Liuhua doesn''t know where to get these things. Maybe she really found the invisible boundary. Does her father''s death still make her unacceptable?"


    Bird swimming ten flowers is still the strength of rubbing six flowers on the ground.


    "It seems that those hooligans have not seen these two days..."


    The light of hope in the doomsday: "that ~ big guys, can I exchange some survival materials?"


    The goddess integrating banquet, mental retardation and toilet: "I''m the goddess of water. Don''t believe my name. It''s slander and slander! This chat group is slandering me!"


    Bai Yu looked at the two new people in the group and asked the chat group.


    Mark comes from Guoman''s spirit cage. He is the hero and the captain of the wilderness hunters. The world has experienced a human catastrophe. There are few living humans. The lighthouse has become their last hope. It is a world with doomsday and waste land as the background.


    Brother Wang Zhi''s spine can be cured!!


    Backbone, I''m coming!!!


    Bai Yu roared in his heart. He was too excited to help himself. He now has a crossing card.


    But the spine is saved. What about brother Wang Zhi''s hand?


    Install a manipulator for brother Wang Zhi?


    "No, brother Wang Zhi''s hand had better go to stan for treatment, but I only have a crossing card. It seems that I have to wait for some time... Kaiduo, Lingling and white beard II should also be dealt with."


    There is another goddess, which should be regarded as a goddess... At least it looks good in peace


    Akuya, from "bless a better world", is a unique existence in the history of Riman. She is also a beautiful girl with blue hair... With extraordinary beauty and concave convex body.


    But a fool is against the law!


    Akuya: I''m a goddess. Worship me! Praise me! Quickly join my akusism! Shout with me, ''Chris''s chest is padded!''


    Zhang Chulan: "I''ve been a little skeptical for a long time. Is there something wrong with the IQ of the members of this group?"


    Bai Yu: "no doubt, this is a goddess with mental retardation! And can you deal with my affairs first!"


    He sent the video clips of the valley of God war to the group members, which were absolutely explosive, and matched with the causes and consequences of the war.


    Mark''s private letter: "our lighthouse may be able to help, but I can''t go to other worlds. What''s more, we need to offer something on the lighthouse, which is equivalent to the money in your world."


    Private letter from Bai Yu: "buy it now, 100 tons of Sea King meat. Help me have a major operation in the future. I''ll let the best people in your lighthouse help me do it!"


    Mark''s private letter: "OK, boss, I''ll ask Dr. Carrie to help you finish the operation!"


    Sea King meat, as mark heard from the group members, is a kind of meat with great nutrition and value. It has become a hard currency in the group.


    Yes, these group members began to take the meat of Neptune as the hard core equivalent without integral.


    Bai Yu just completed many single transactions with group members'' private letters.


    Wu Liuqi''s private letter: "boss, there is a very powerful miracle doctor on my island and a high-tech country called Stan country. It should be able to treat that kind of injury."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "I''ll go to your world in the future. You can arrange it as a tour guide. It''s of great benefit!"


    567 private letter: "thank you, boss! Boss Niubi!"


    After Bai Yu made a deal with many group members, he was a little relieved.


    Wang Zhi''s injury was saved, and the incomplete chat group could not stop him from trading with the group members py.


    Akuya''s private letter: "then you come and join my akujism. I can cure him for free!"


    Bai Yu looks at the private letter sent by akuya and doesn''t reply for a moment.


    Although that world is a funny world, its combat effectiveness seems not too low.

 Chapter 103

    Bai Yu looks at the private letter sent by akuya and reveals his pleading wish.


    It seems that the beautiful and mentally retarded goddess really wants to pull him into the Church... There seems to be something wrong with the brains of the people in the acussians. He doesn''t want to join the church and be assimilated in case he becomes the same mentally retarded.


    It''s too late for him to cry. Akuya''s mental retardation will assimilate others.


    It''s not wrong that he likes girls, but he is not at all interested in girls such as mentally retarded and monkeys. Even if these girls are beautiful, even if he sees these sisters'' shy underwear, he won''t react at all.


    His only reaction was to punch up and see if he could cry.


    For IQ, stay away from mental retardation.


    Akuya video chat: "don''t hate me ~ ah ah ~ I''m a goddess ~ even if you don''t want to join the church, don''t hate me ~ ah ah ~"


    Bai Yu saw acuya''s pear blossom and rainy plain face, and was amazed for a time.


    I''m not a Yan Kong!


    I''m not Yan Kong... That''s strange!


    But this one is mentally retarded!


    She is mentally retarded!


    Can you wake up, please?


    Bai Yu waved to akuya in the video, pulled out a smile and said, "I don''t hate you, I..."


    The death gaze that appeared next to him waved to him again.


    "Who are you talking to? Is it a girl?" Yang LUOQI held a long gun and leaned against Bai Yu''s shoulder, looking like a little bird.


    Danger!


    "Is it sister Chitong?" Yang LUOQI said in surprise.


    The murderous spirit is gone?


    EH ~ it seems that the crisis is over. It seems that Chitong and LUOQI got along well in the last random task.


    "LUOQI, Chitong seems to be bigger than you. I don''t know this, but you have become her sister?" Bai Yu asked the sister beside him.


    "Yes, I''ll be her sister and she''ll be my sister. I''ll match her as a sister." Yang LUOQI began to say, "Chitong said that her world needs help. When shall we help her?"


    "It''s estimated that we''ll have to wait for a while. Our own affairs haven''t been handled well. I only have a one-day crossing card. It also needs to be used to treat brother Wang Zhi. In fact, it''s not just me. Other people in the chat group are distressed."


    "If you want to help Chitong, it''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for the next task. I''m communicating with them. I use sea king meat for the treatment of brother Wang Zhi. Basically, they help each other." Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and finally muddled through.


    "Oh ~ I''ll hunt sea kings now. You wait."


    "Kill more and keep it as reserve food."


    "OK."


    Yang LUOQI picked up his long gun and was ready to do a big job. When he left, he said, "do you have these things to tell others?"


    "In the future, I''m going to take them on adventures in all the world."


    Bai Yu looked at Marco, white beard Newgate, Golden Lion Shiji and others who couldn''t understand. He laughed and said, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ can''t you understand? Please, Shiji, come and ask me, please I''ll tell you!"


    "Hum ~ do you think my uncle will beg you? Dream about it!" Shiji ran to another place in a bad mood to bask in the sun.


    Marco watched these uncles quarrel and pretended to be asleep, ignoring anyone.


    He is too humble a trainee crew member.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, you have a way to treat Wang Zhi. If you need my help, just say that I am duty bound for my family!" white beard Newgate said seriously.


    "Milk loving kid! Don''t forget to bring me then!"


    "And me, John, I''ll go anywhere with you when I''m cured. I must cure Wang Zhi!"


    "Count US bond brothers."


    "I won''t go anywhere for the time being. I decided to eat the fruit of this eudemon. Although I would be disgusted by the sea, I at least have the ability to fly for a long time... I''m one."


    Red count Ryder said a lot just to say ''take him one''.


    The proud red count had to keep himself aloof even if he wanted to stay on the ship.


    The corners of Marco''s mouth curled up.


    It''s a good Pirate Group. Dad''s right.


    Although the Rox Pirate Group has been greatly disabled, many of them are recovering from their injuries, but sooner or later they will sweep back.


    The world government, the Navy, the pirates and bounty hunters, your nightmare will return soon.


    Bai Yu has the idea that he must overthrow the world government. The battle of the valley of God and the internal struggle of the d family.


    In fact, they all just stick to and work hard with their own beliefs, and finally get rid of the world government.


    There is no just side in this world, only civilians suffer.


    Bai Yu is about to send a private letter when she sees akuya in the video with a playful smile.


    No, I didn''t turn off the video


    And akuya, don''t be funny in the video, and don''t seduce me!


    Do you think I''ll be attracted to fools?


    Akuya''s private letter: "join my akusism, please. I''m a goddess. Aren''t you satisfied with the requirements and temptations of the goddess? Join my church, and I can be the leader of your church!"


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "hehe ~ then I''ll ask, are you wearing that?"


    Akuya''s private letter: "that?"


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "it''s all right. Don''t ask more. I''m not interested in fools. And you goddess is too unreliable. I''m not going to ask you for help."


    Akuya: "you say who is a fool ~ ah ah ~ you talk too much! I''m a goddess, I''m really a goddess ~ woo ~ ah ~ I''m very reliable!"


    Closed private messages and videos.


    Bai Yu finally can''t see akuya''s beautiful face that can deceive people. He can''t be deceived by this unreliable fool goddess. Please ask akuya for help. Are you sure that the more you help, the more you help?


    Others are more reliable.


    "Ding ~ acuya sent you a red envelope."


    Bai Yu opened at the speed of his hand after years of training.


    The heart of sea blue can be worn as a necklace. It is blessed by the goddess of water. It has the ability to guard against fatal damage. It has a certain chance to trigger the passivity of back injury and improve its own lucky value. It is a unique artifact.


    "Good thing!" Bai Yu is trying to keep this necklace for Yang LUOQI and thinks of akuya''s lucky value


    With such a good thing, why doesn''t she bring it herself?


    This necklace won''t be poisonous!


    Why don''t you give it to shikedai, but Bai Yu is reluctant to give such a good attribute to that guy.


    This necklace is sure to add lucky value, not reduce lucky value.

 Chapter 104

    Bai Yu is holding the artifact given by akuya. He doesn''t know whether to give this necklace to Yang LUOQI.


    There must be a hole in this thing!


    Bai Yu opened the private letter again: "akuya, reciprocity, I will give you something, but I can''t join your teaching, but you said Chris''s chest is padded, I believe you."


    Akuya''s private letter: "really? Do you really believe in this goddess? Chris''s chest is padded!"


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "my place has devil fruit, sea king meat and milk. Choose one."


    Akuya''s private letter: "what is devil fruit? I prefer sea king meat. Others in the group say it''s delicious."


    Sitting in the chair, akuya listened to Bai Yu''s explanation of the devil fruit.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ it turns out that it''s a fruit similar to golden fingers. I have too many of these things and it''s useless at all."


    Akuya rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in this space, found a piece of paper, put it in the red envelope and sent it out.


    Bai Yu of the pirate world took a look at the paper in his hand and threw it away.


    Don''t want him to join the church. Acussians are sects that people with brain problems will join.


    Finally, the mentally retarded goddess was sent away.


    Bai Yu looked at the necklace named ocean heart and smiled like a fool. If he gave such a beautiful necklace to LUOQI, he would be able to go to home base tonight.


    The necklace was interpreted by akuya as a blessing from the gods and her. It can also be said to be a tested thing, which is also good among her golden fingers.


    However, according to her, this necklace has no ability to improve her luck value at all. She has always been very lucky.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ this necklace can change akuya''s luck as high as IQ. It must also be effective for others."


    Bai Yu wants to wear this necklace, but the style of this necklace is women''s.


    He suspected that the necklace was on akuya''s neck and sent it to him.


    In an all white room, akuya ate snacks, pointed to the people in the chat group and kept sending messages.


    "I''ve been wearing that necklace for so long. It''s useless. If he finds out that I''m lying to him, there will be no accident. I shouldn''t. I''m a goddess. He will fall under the pomegranate skirt of my goddess."


    At this time, a family man came to the empty room. The man''s name was Sato and Zhen.


    Akuya immediately straightened her posture, sat in the chair in the office and said to him, "Mr. Sato and Zhen, welcome to the world after death. Not long ago, you have unfortunately died. Although it is short, your life is over."


    The banquet goddess did not know that her nightmare was coming, and the door of the wonderful world was opening to her.


    On the sea, the lockers pirate regiment has become a thing of the past. There are more potential pirate regiments on the sea, including the beast pirate regiment established by kaiduo, the Wanguo and big mom pirate regiment established by Charlotte Lingling, and the ice inflammation pirate regiment established by kuzan and sakaski.


    The track of pirate history changed at the moment when Bai Yu joined. Two of the three generals of the navy in the future have become pirates. It is estimated that no one dares to believe it.


    The world government wanted to completely cover up the existence of the lockers Pirate Group, but lockers was not dead, so they decided that instead of covering up, they might as well let the reputation of the pirate group spread all over the sea and let other pirates and bounty hunters find them.


    Even those pirates and bounty hunters are not opponents of the crippled Lockheed pirate regiment, but as long as the news is sent to the naval headquarters, the task of cannon fodder will be completed.


    Steel skeleton air will hunt them down by warships in person, and the world government will send two of the strongest shields in CP0 to follow them. Be sure to kill the crippled Rox Pirate Group.


    A small town far away from lockers, where Wang Zhi recovered from his injury.


    "LUOQI, what do you think we should buy here and go back? Should we cultivate some children?" Bai Yu came to the small town on the nearby island and said, "boss, are you sure the melon is ripe?"


    "Keep it ripe. It''s designated to keep it ripe. It''s ripe and sweet. Just pick it back to satisfy your children''s greed. It''s not easy to have children. Shall I help you pick some?"


    "Children are born. How did they come into being? I haven''t had children since I was so old." Yang LUOQI asked suspiciously.


    "Cough, it will be born sooner or later. I''ll make it clear to you later."


    Luo Qi''s physiological knowledge must be taught well. It''s just time to go to battle. Let her experience it personally. I believe she will understand it better.


    The owner of the watermelon stall was a wrinkled old man. Looking at the two little guys in front of him, he knew he had guessed wrong. He smiled and helped to pick some sweet and big watermelon.


    "A total of more than forty-two kilograms. Even if your price is forty kilograms, you often come to me to take care of your business in the future."


    "Uncle, if your watermelon is sweet, I will certainly take care of your business." Bai Yu paid the money, took the watermelon and said.


    "Don''t blame me for being talkative. It''s not easy for two people to live. Such a simple little girl remembers to be distressed. You''ll have a long life in the future. Just wait until you have a baby. Go slowly."


    "I will, uncle. Bye!"


    "Goodbye, old uncle!"


    This place is not famous on the sea. There are some isolated residents living on some scattered islands nearby. They are basically unaffected by the world government.


    "It seems that someone will follow us again."


    "LUOQI, some small characters, it seems that our wanted notice has reached this place."


    The two people walked into the alley together, put the watermelon aside and waited for them there.


    A group of people rushed into the alley and surrounded the two of them.


    The leading wretched man said with a sly smile, "give me your money, and the woman will stay, and then you get out of here!"


    "Poof ~ are you serious?" Bai Yu''s eyes are bloodthirsty and laughs playfully.


    He said, these people knew their reward and dared to come to deal with them, which was no more stupid than those bounty hunters who dealt with Wang Lufei in the shampoo islands.


    He can kill!


    One of these people looked at Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI with a gun. He thought of something and his eyes were frightened.


    "Boss, these two people can''t mess with each other. Let''s run away."


    "I''m afraid of wool. I''ve even killed thousands of pirates with a reward. I''m also afraid of two kids. Joke!"

 Chapter 105

    "No, boss, these two people can''t be provoked! They''re not ordinary pirates!"


    The guy who recognized Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI was about to cry. He took a wanted notice out of his pocket and handed it to the head.


    Is it a pirate with a reward of more than ten million?


    That really needs attention. The leading bounty hunter received this wanted notice.


    These people are bounty hunters. Sometimes when they have no money, they also do some black work, especially against some outsiders. Sometimes they can meet a few foreign women and have a good time.


    However, they are really rare for such excellent goods. Many animals in this group show impatient desire in their eyes.


    "You''re probably a famous pirate. It''s a pity that you met us. We''re bounty hunters. We''ve made a lot of money this time. Ha ha......" looking at the wanted warrant in hand, the leading bounty hunter stared out his eyes.


    Ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, one billion... This is a big pirate offering a reward of more than one billion


    "Keep laughing. I''m here quietly watching your performance. Keep going ~ I''m white feather of Blood Sword. Do you see it clearly?"


    The light words seemed to give the leader a bitter cold, like a bucket of cold water pouring from head to end in winter.


    His legs kept shaking.


    "I..."


    Didn''t he look ahead?


    How to face the sky?


    Bai Yu pinched the bounty hunter''s neck and sent him to heaven.


    "Don''t beg for mercy, and don''t say anything. I have eighty old mothers and hungry children. Even if it''s true, none of you present can escape."


    "Look at your proficiency. You''ve done a lot of such things and put your mind on my sister. You''re really looking for death!"


    A group of bounty hunters knelt down.


    "I really have an old mother, a wife and children to support!"


    Bang~


    Yang LUOQI''s fierce shot exploded the bounty hunter''s head.


    "It sounds disgusting. Since there are families, why do you do such things because you are weak? Why don''t people weaker than you see them do such things."


    In less than 30 seconds, the two of them killed all the bounty hunters on the field.


    Bai Yu didn''t intend to keep these people. Unexpectedly, some of these people recognized them, so he couldn''t keep them.


    Once the news is leaked, the naval headquarters and the world government will send a large number of strong men and warships to kill them. Now the Lockheed pirate regiment can''t stop it.


    "Falling seven, let''s go back before dark."


    "Well, although this place is far away from where we live, if the Navy really knows about it, they will not miss this opportunity. The Navy and the world government will clean up the surrounding sea areas." Yang LUOQI is also worried that the state of their Pirate Group really can''t have another world war.


    If there is a real war, the crippled Rox pirate regiment is likely to be caught.


    After Bai Yu prepares to go back this time, he takes Luo Qi to the sea to attract the attention of the Navy and the world government, and finds trouble with kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling.


    The two returned to the unknown island.


    "Brother John is still basking in the sun. The sun is setting. Shall I help you carry it back?" Bai Yu said hello and asked.


    "No, Wald will help me carry it back later. I''m not much different from the disabled man now," said John.


    His injury will take a long time to recover.


    This is the best result of Naiqin''s superb medical skills. You should understand that Roger thinks that John will be abolished and Wang Zhi will die.


    This is the judgment of the future pirate king.


    Perhaps these people did not expect that there was a ship doctor with such superb medical skills on the Lockheed pirate regiment.


    "Then LUOQI and I will go to dinner first."


    The two men took tens of thousands of kilograms of materials and put them in the storage room. It took time for many people of the Rox Pirate Group to recover.


    The group members in the chat group don''t have anything similar to Xiandou. Akuya can cure them, but she can''t cure them across the world.


    Unless akuya sends her as a red envelope, Bai Yu will leave the banquet goddess and let brother Newgate take her as his daughter.


    Akuya, a waste goddess, is at least full of talents in banquet. It''s also very good to liven up the atmosphere in the Pirate Group.


    When they came to the dining room, there were only the golden lion, skey, Ryder, Wald, Newgate, Marco, binjack, Naiqin and so on. A total of 11 people began to eat when the food was full.


    John and Locke ate the same thing, and Wang Zhi was still lying in the hospital bed.


    "Nephew, I didn''t expect that your skill is still good. I''m going to sea recently. Do you want to go out with me?" Bai Yu praised Marco''s skill and invited him.


    Marco looked forward and looked at Dad.


    "Cool ~ lalala ~ Marco should stay on the island first. When we finish teaching what we can teach, it''s not too late for us to go to sea together. Baiyu, you don''t have to go to sea so soon." white beard Newgate advised that his injury hasn''t recovered and his vitality hasn''t recovered.


    "Dad said so, uncle Yu, then I won''t go to sea with you. If I go to sea, no one will cook." Marco refused. He also wanted to go, but there are so many uncles to take care of here. He can''t go to sea.


    "Brother Newgate, I went to an insignificant island far away and was recognized by people. Now the navy has never stopped paying attention to us. Let me go to sea to attract attention." Bai Yu knows the thoughts of the Navy and the world government. In order to get rid of the unborn ace, he can kill all the pregnant women on an island.


    In order to bury the history of that year, the world government can also let the Navy send out demon killing orders to massacre wantonly.


    "You should be careful when you go out. I decided to be familiar with the power of the devil fruit, so I won''t go out with you." red count Ryder finally ate the fruit in advance.


    "I can''t go out with you. There are so many patients on this island. If the Navy finds out, I can resist a senior general," Wald said.


    Shiji, the golden lion, felt three fatal wounds with deep visible bones on his body, each of which was equivalent to Sauron''s wound cut out by the eagle''s eye.


    "Bai Yu, I won''t go out with you. If I go in this state, it will drag you back."

 Chapter 106

    "Shiji, you are such a proud lion king. It''s the first time I''ve heard such words from you."


    "What do you mean, you little bastard? Can''t I be soft once? And you, a milk loving kid, really plan to take her with you. Her injuries seem good or not. Well, your boy, this is a very irresponsible behavior!" the Golden Lion Shiji scolded.


    Now he really wants to stay on this ship. As long as this group of old crew are here, he will never do it alone.


    Yang LUOQI''s injury was not as serious as that of him and John, but it was not light.


    If the little bastard didn''t really take care of the little girl, skey thought the little bastard was trying to hurt her.


    "Bai Yu, you can think clearly. Your going out this time will attract a lot of people''s attention. I know you won''t die, but what about her? If you are besieged, she will die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! You won''t regret it then!"


    Skye''s words were still so poisonous and beaten, but the lion was telling the truth.


    In the battle of the valley of God, no matter who was missing, it was difficult for them to escape. They created a miracle in that battle. Skey thought a lot on the night he escaped. He wanted to go down with the captain, Newgate and the little bastard.


    "Shiji, I know. Don''t worry. She''ll be fine."


    If you really encounter an irresistible danger, Bai Yu can force Yang LUOQI to leave this world and return to the original world, or escape with a red envelope.


    In fact, he doubted the idea very much. Zhang Chulan had thought of not wanting Bilian, but he hadn''t put it forward.


    Quntian Qun is incomplete. It''s not too much to send red envelopes even if they smuggle some people. I just don''t know whether the safety is high. It''s very embarrassing if a red envelope becomes an atomic nucleus.


    I believe Zhang Chulan must have thought so deeply that she didn''t say the method of red envelope escape.


    Bai Yu also thinks that this method has advantages and disadvantages. The key is that no one can do experiments. These people in the chat group look very pleasing to his eyes. If there is a problem, it''s not good.


    In addition to the red envelope Dun, he can return the goods, that is, he can return Yang LUOQI to the original world. It will be difficult to see him if he doesn''t reach a certain degree in the future.


    Of course, you can also use a one-day crossing card to run to other worlds with Yang Luo on July 1. You just don''t know whether you will return the same way after the crossing card expires. If so, it will be very embarrassing.


    After returning, a group of Navy and CP0 were guarding the sea area. Thinking about it, I felt that a precious crossing card was wasted.


    "I don''t care who you like to take."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, if you don''t listen to Shiji and leave the little girl LUOQI, you don''t have to worry about her being lonely. I''ll bring back another little girl soon and have a playmate at that time."


    Newgate with white beard recently found many potential children in the nearby sea area. He was very satisfied with these children. In two days, he was going to collect his sons and daughters one by one.


    "What''s the girl''s name? Wydibe?" Bai Yu asked curiously.


    At the peak of her youth, the ice witch was charming and had an attitude like an ice beauty.


    The war on the back also maintains a beautiful face and a golden figure, which is slightly worse than when I was young.


    She is also a beauty with outstanding strength and appearance in the pirate world.


    How to keep it? The difference between young and old is too small. He must let Luo Qi learn maintenance from this one.


    After all, pure gold is hard to find in the pirate world. Who knows where the fish is, Bai Yu can only sigh when he knows the plot.


    "I really don''t know. I''ll ask tomorrow, Ku ~ hahaha ~" white beard Newgate doesn''t wonder why Bai Yu asked this name he hasn''t heard of.


    He wanted to take more sons and daughters.


    "Brother Newgate, don''t worry. I won''t joke about Luo Qi''s life. You don''t know me." Bai Yu took out a delicate small box and handed it to him.


    "Falling seven, I have a gift for you. It''s an artifact. It can bless you."


    Yang LUOQI opened the box with expectation. Inside was a necklace composed of sea blue heart-shaped spar. It also exuded a soft power and was full of the atmosphere of ocean tolerance.


    She looked at the exquisite necklace and blinked.


    Then he showed a look of surprise.


    White feather:¡° ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡¡±


    He forgot that LUOQI was different from other girls. He was not interested in this shiny, beautiful and exquisite one.


    "I got this necklace from a man, but it''s really an artifact. I''ll be lucky with this necklace."


    "It''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    Yang LUOQI leaned forward, and Bai Yu smiled and put it on her.


    Akuya''s unreliable goddess seems to be very reliable. At least she is also a goddess of water.


    Such a good artifact is a perfect match with LUOQI.


    In addition to her IQ and luck, the goddess is still extraordinary. She gave the things she wore to Luo qidai. Bai Yu can still accept it and can''t live with such a good attribute value.


    "Brother Newgate, Mr. Ryder... Bastard Shiji, I''m ready to leave this island, and I won''t let go when I see potential guys." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    He was thinking that white beard II should die, too. That thing insulted brother Newgate, the world government and Navy, and all kinds of black water and dirty water poured on their lockers pirate regiment.


    They said that the Rox Pirate Group brutally slaughtered the civilians near the valley of God, attacked the valley of God, openly became an enemy of the world government, was defeated by the navy in the fight between the crew, Captain Rox was defeated and fled, and issued a large number of wanted notices.


    When did they kill the civilians near the valley of God? I''m afraid the world government didn''t send the navy to kill them in order to kill them.


    There are also some extremely bad things that are all thrown to the head of the Lockheed Pirate Group. Obviously, many things are done by the world government and Navy for Tianlong pigs. In order to protect those Tianlong pigs, it is really looking for someone to take the blame


    Bullying them is a pirate, so those forces representing justice can clean up what they have done, because they represent justice and are not allowed to have stains.


    The conspiracy of the Navy and the world government has spread their bad name all over the sea.

 Chapter 107

    Bai Yu knows that the world government and Navy control the whole sea. People can only hear what they want to say.


    This is the "spotless" justice of the Navy and the world government.


    They have no mistakes, at least in the eyes of the uninformed people on the sea.


    Luo''s hometown, Nami''s hometown and the hometown of many people. Only these experienced people understand that the Navy does not necessarily represent justice.


    "Big nephew, I will help you!" Bai Yu shouted loudly, startling Marco who was eating. The food stuck in his throat and didn''t swallow it. His shrugged eyes directly began to turn white eyes.


    White bearded Newgate laughed and patted Marco on the back, which didn''t keep him from going to heaven.


    "Uncle Yu, why did you suddenly scare me? I was almost choked by food..." Marco didn''t understand the brain circuit of the young uncle. All the other uncles except uncle Shi were normal. These two uncles have been making fun of him, bullying him for his small generation and weak strength.


    "Marco, don''t worry, we must all be your family." Bai Yu said seriously.


    "I know, we are all family," Marco said with some emotion.


    Bai Yu looked at the chat group. After watching the clip video, Marco, who had not sent messages and appeared, sighed.


    I hope that the war on top has not started, and I hope that black beard Tiki has not defected.


    If the full-fledged Rox Pirate Group, it would be reckless. It happens that he still has an unrestricted one-day crossing card with people.


    It''s okay to finish the top war in one day.


    Now the Lockheed pirate regiment has gone. The other two generals of the Navy, the Warring States period, Kapp and five Qiwu seas, can''t paddle.


    Can''t go. If the crippled Rox pirate group goes, there will be no group of people and their own world has not been solved.


    Marco, the leader of the group, sent him a private letter: "who are you? Why is dad with you?"


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "nephew, can''t you see? We are all members of the Rox Pirate Group. You can understand that the world I live in is very similar to yours. Recently, brother Newgate accepted a dry son, named Marco."


    Sent a picture of Marco''s family choked, which scared him of another parallel world.


    He can be sure and sure that this is himself.


    Marco''s private letter: "I haven''t heard from dad about the Rox pirate regiment! And why is the pirate commander, the Golden Lion Shiji, here? Why is Dad so young?"


    Bai Yu explained the Lockheed pirate regiment in detail to Marco and told his nephew what had happened recently.


    Marco on the MOBIDIC was shocked and lost in thought.


    Dad once joined a Pirate Group in garrox!? Or the cadre on the pirate ship!?


    Kaiduo and Dad were once on the same boat, and this powerful little boy in the chat group is his uncle!?


    Marco, who was older than red hair, was stunned and suddenly had so many uncles. He was a little difficult to accept.


    Marco''s private letter: "I can probably understand that we are a similar world, but we have embarked on different tracks... Unexpectedly, dad has so many partners in another world. The dad of that world must be very happy. Dad''s biggest regret in his life is to have a family but no partners..."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "brother Newgate is a great pirate. Now he also has a group of friends and family."


    Marco''s private letter: "I''m a ship doctor, but I can''t cure that injury."


    Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. Unless he changes his spine, Marco, the immortal bird, can''t help it at all.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "big nephew, have you forgotten something?"


    He crazily hinted to call uncle, call uncle!


    Marco sent a private letter with a black line on his face: "I''ll just call in that world. I don''t have to call... I''m much older than you."


    In the heart of his heart, he make complaints about his disappointment: "when I grow up, I really don''t love it."


    He sent a private letter: "well, what has happened to your Pirate Group recently?"


    Marco sadly sent a private letter: "a few days ago, sage was killed by black beard Tiqi. Ace chased him. Let me explain to you."


    He was afraid that his uncle in the parallel world would not understand this, so he told all the things that black beard Tiki had done and some things that their pirates had experienced.


    Bai Yu knows that the top war can''t be changed. This is fate.


    He fell into a deep sleep in those days, and when Marco joined the group chat, he didn''t dare to take the time to ask.


    At that time, if he spent time communicating with Marco, Locke would really be cold in the valley of God.


    He didn''t top the war and everything after the spoiler in Marco. Instead, he sent a private letter to the bird youliuhua and asked the middle two little Lori to go to the spoiler.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "we have everything. If there''s something we can''t handle, you must tell me. I''ll take the Rox Pirate Group to help you."


    Marco''s private letter: "no, dad is now the strongest pirate in the new world and the first of the four emperors. No one dares to make an idea about us. Ace has strong strength and will be able to catch black beard Tiqi back."


    Ace''s power was really not weak, but the fruit Blackbeard got was the dark fruit of the natural system. The fruit that Captain Lockes once owned could invalidate all the natural systems.


    This time, ace will be defeated by Blackbeard, pushed into the city, and then sent to the naval headquarters to be executed in front of the world.


    After the white beard pirate group knew this, it led 16 captains and 43 pirate groups under it to start the top war, which was finally defeated. The era of white beard passed, and ace was not rescued.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "if you really have difficulties, come to us. Although we are not in the same world, we are still family."


    Marco looked at the news and hesitated for a few seconds: "we are family. If there is a problem, I will ask my uncle for help. I must come at that time."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "I will, big nephew."


    Marco leaned against the board of the MOBIDIC, and his bad mood brightened up these days.


    Although he was surprised to have so many uncles, he was inexplicably happy. The father of that world must live happily.


    "Black beard Dickie, I will never let you hurt your family!" Bai Yu decides to go to sea and kill Dickie when he meets him.

 Chapter 108

    Bai Yu decided to kill Hei Hu Zi Di Qi before he joined the 25-year-old.


    He said hello to the golden lion, Shiki and brother Newgate, and then took Yang LUOQI and ran back to the mountain.


    You know, there won''t be such a good chance after tonight.


    Somewhere in the lush grove on the island, two uninvited guests came.


    Yang LUOQI stood by and watched Bai Yu clean up the surrounding ground, looking forward to it, and happily spread two layers of quilts on the ground.


    What the hell is he doing?


    And why do you have to look around secretly? Is this a guilty conscience?


    Bai Yuzai carefully inspected his surroundings, and then observed them with the color of seeing and hearing. A strong breath containing extreme hegemony broke out from his body, swept all directions, and shocked all the things around the grove.


    Domineering color, domineering spirit, all open!


    "Hoo ~ this should be clean, no one will disturb me, perfect!"


    Yang LUOQI was more confused, and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    Bai Yu thought for a while, but he still didn''t think it was too safe. Even if he wanted to stimulate, he couldn''t do it. It''s bad to be seen by something.


    "Luo Qi, I heard what you said. You said that the necklace has a protective border. Can you cover the nearby area so that nothing can come in and can''t hear the sound inside?" Bai Yu said impatiently. His relationship with Luo Qi should be further deepened and taught physiology by the way.


    "OK, I have understood the function of this necklace." she inspired the heart of the sea around her neck, and a water blue protective cover formed a protective ring to cover them.


    Bai Yu explored the ground with the seeing color and found that it was also covered. The seeing color could not penetrate the protective film.


    "Hoo ~ LUOQI, we can start. I''m going to teach your physiology class tonight."


    "How did you have children?" Yang LUOQI asked with a cute expression.


    "Hmm ~ HMM ~ even how to have children, our relationship should go further. I''ll wipe you clean tonight," Bai Yu said and took the initiative.


    Yang LUOQI''s face was red and very shy. Even if she didn''t understand it very well, she knew that some shameful things might happen next.


    A few minutes later, the two met frankly.


    "LUOQI, the passage is not easy to find. Let me grasp the steering wheel first." Bai Yu asked for advice.


    "Well, come on, I''ll listen to you." Yang LUOQI said coyly.


    Then, some strange sounds came out of the cover, as if they were suppressing something.


    As the saying goes, a spring night is worth thousands of gold, which may be sublimated in combination like poetry.


    That night, both of them grew up and knew how adults felt.


    When it was over, both layers of quilts became ragged.


    After dawn, the water blue cover dispersed.


    The two men went back to dinner with red faces and high spirits.


    "LUOQI, change a posture next time." Bai Yu took the first sister in the world and successfully drew a line with don''t want Bilian.


    He''s not a virgin!


    "Oh, I''ll listen to you." Yang LUOQI was dizzy after a fierce battle all night. She thought in her heart that this was pain first and then comfort~


    This kind of thing is really comfortable. Bai Yu didn''t lie to her. It''s just that they are so shy when they do it.


    Shame on those moves.


    Back to the dining place, the two said goodbye to the others after breakfast. They were going to the sea.


    "The first time I took my sister to sea alone, I was a little excited. I''m coming!"


    Bai Yu got on a new ship he had just bought and shouted to the sea, "you can do whatever you like on the sea in the future! Hoo ~ hahaha ~"


    Just after sailing into the sea, he hurriedly took Yang LUOQI into the kitchen.


    The two men started a fierce war again, and the pots and pans in the kitchen were messed up.


    Just started to enter this kind of life, and both of them are very young and in good health, so they enjoy it very much.


    Bai Yu puts down Yang LUOQI with a red face and helps her dress.


    The two men officially sailed on the sea.


    "My physical quality is really abnormal enough. Obviously, after only practicing for a little time, I feel that the more I do, the more spiritual I am, and there is no consumption at all."


    Looking at some tired Yang LUOQI, Bai Yu asked her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    He raised his sails and controlled the steering wheel. After a while, he lost his way with the boat.


    "Shit! Sure enough, I can''t do without a sailor. My level... Where the hell have I sailed!"


    Bai Yu looks at the vast sea and holds a navigation chart in his hand, which is messy in the sea breeze.


    Today''s sky is very blue, the sun is also very good, and his mood is mixed with sadness and joy.


    Happily, he can cook meat without scruples every day. Sadly, the only sister on the ship who knows how to sail now goes to rest.


    Yes, Yang LUOQI learned to sail in such a short time. He has the ability to never forget. In addition, he can see the sky accurately. He can be said to be a very excellent navigator.


    "I''m going to go into the room and call LUOQI, or I''ll go to the top first, or let the ship drift with the waves..." Bai Yu thought. Anyway, there seems to be nothing on the sea that can threaten them. As for sea kings, it''s a natural disaster for others. For him, it''s food reserves.


    Bai Yu looked at the chart with hesitation in her eyes. The more she looked at it, the more upset she was. It was even worse than looking at a math problem.


    Even if you know me, I don''t know you!


    Snap~


    The chart was thrown on the ground, and Bai Yu sat on the deck and blew the wind.


    The ship goes wherever it likes.


    He didn''t know the whereabouts of kaiduo, black beard Tiqi, Charlotte Lingling and white beard II, nor did he know their specific location. After all, the three future four emperors seemed to have no stable base in this time period.


    A seagull flew over his head, staring at Bai Yu with humanized small eyes and watching in mid air.


    "Give me the latest newspaper. It''s a Joba price."


    Seagull: "


    "50 Bailey, right!"


    The seagull''s eyes lit up and shouted.


    Bai Yu took out 50 Bailey from his pocket and threw it up. After receiving it, the seagull threw down a newspaper and flew away in a hurry.


    "Let me see what''s the big news today... The kaiduo Pirate Group was established and is soliciting billboards on an island, attracting a large number of pirates."


    "This bastard is going to work alone so soon. I''m going to get you some trouble."

 Chapter 109

    Bai Yu scolded kaiduo for a few words. He thought he couldn''t find kaiduo, and immediately felt boring.


    Where the hell is this ship going?


    I''d better go to the room to find Luo Qi, but what if he doesn''t want to come out again?


    Let''s get stronger first. He took out the devil fruit, the Superman forest fruit.


    In the pirate world, it is said that there is no fruit of waste, only the owner of waste. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this sentence, but there is a part missing.


    With a good devil fruit, the lower limit is very high at the beginning. Even if the development is poor, the strength is not much worse.


    Having a bad devil fruit requires more efforts, which may not be useful.


    This forest fruit has inferior fruit. It is also a demon fruit with strong ability. It can develop a variety of uses. It is similar to the normal use of winding, which can be used to control the enemy.


    For example, it can be used to control these people in the pirate world such as Tina, peach rabbit and female emperor, and it can also be used to control people in other worlds. Anyway, it is a very serious and powerful way of fighting.


    Bai Yu is very satisfied. If the development is more powerful, many people can be satisfied at the same time.


    "I''ve been practicing the Navy six styles. I''ve kept this fruit for so long. It''s time to eat it."


    Chat group detection: Superman forest fruit can enable the owner to control the forest after eating, with strong recovery ability and endless strong physical strength.


    "Shit! I''m going farther and farther on a strange road. It''s hard to solve my physiological problems in the future. Who can stand it!"


    "Ding ~ group member Bai Yu owes 1000 points to improve the defects of forest fruits."


    "Congratulations on the completion of the improvement. Seawater immunity and hailou stone immunity. Please develop the follow-up ability by yourself."


    Bai Yu said with a treacherous smile, "I owe only 1000 points. If other group members dare not lend, I dare to lend! I dare to do what other group members dare not do! If you have the ability, you will kill me. If you can''t kill me, I won''t pay back the 1000 points!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to improve honestly with points, but that this broken chat group can''t exchange points. Even with all kinds of precious things such as devil fruit, there is no way to exchange points. Even akuya didn''t exchange any points when she took out her small Treasury.


    For this incomplete chat group, he suspected that it would take another promotion to have a recharge channel and let them exchange these group members for points.


    With points, these group members can exchange for crossing cards and then go to other world waves.


    The next upgrade is level 20. Bai Yu doesn''t know which month or year it will take to complete the upgrade. The more experience this incomplete chat group needs for each level upgrade, just like playing games. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade.


    The members of the group turned into the Dragon King who sprayed water one by one, but from yesterday to today, the level of the chat group has remained at level 5, and there is no worse chat group than this.


    This demon fruit has great potential. Bai Yu is not willing to give up. Now the chat group has removed the defects.


    He really didn''t care at all. He grabbed it directly and bit it down.


    In an instant, an unbearable taste turned upside down in his stomach. Bai Yu didn''t eat Lao Ba Aoli, but he knew what it was like not to flush in the toilet.


    This kind of taste in the mouth is much more exciting than that without flushing.


    His body stiffened, he kept rolling his eyes and making a retch.


    "I''d rather fight with a mad dog a few more times than know what the smell of Lao Ba Aoli is... Vomit ~ I''m really dying. This smell is definitely not disgusting... Vomit ~."


    Bai Yu forced himself to swallow it. Looking at the rest of the fruit, he directly pinched it with his hand and threw it into the sea.


    If you take one bite of this thing, you don''t want to take another bite. Anyway, you can get the ability as long as you take one bite. There''s no need to eat the whole fruit together.


    He rejoiced in his heart that he only took a small bite, not all of it.


    Snap~


    Clap your hands!


    "Mu Dun! The tree world is coming! Really count thousands of hands! Turn Buddha on the top!" Bai Yu shouted and launched the fruit ability.


    A touch of green appeared in front of him. A green seed grew and grew slowly. He looked at the formation of the tree in surprise and looked forward to growing into a towering tree.


    Then there was no more. Looking at a crooked neck tree more than two meters high in front of him, he wanted to go up and hang.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding me? Even if I eat Aoli for the first time, can''t I inherit all the abilities of that guy in Heichuan if my physical quality is in that place?"


    Bai Yu swears. After calming down, he concentrates on developing the ability of this fruit.


    Now it seems that Heichuan''s development is really good, that is, an enhanced version of Aini road. The development of fruit ability is excellent, which is mediocre compared with others in other aspects.


    An hour later.


    A crooked neck tree more than ten meters high appeared out of thin air in Bai Yusheng''s loveless eyes.


    "Now you can really hang yourself to death..."


    He felt sad and wanted to cry. Why is this different from the return of life? There is no blessing of full-level experience.


    He felt that he was now quite energetic and energetic. He could go to his room and continue to work hard at any time. He also had an ability to control the crooked neck tree. The more he thought about it, the more serious he became.


    "I read your fruit wrong!"


    Bai Yu decided to continue to develop. The fruit of Superman was so weak at the beginning that it could not compare with the real power of animal and natural systems.


    Once eaten, the animal system has strong resilience and strength.


    The nature department is almost invincible in the first half of the great route. As long as you don''t meet users who are proficient in armed color and domineering, or go to the new world, you can have a wonderful life.


    At the beginning, Wang Lufei''s rubber ability was multi span. Finally, he was developed to beat Mingge. Although he was sent to prison for dinner by kaiduo, thunder and gossip in the peak period, Wang Lufei is still growing.


    This can also indirectly prove that the upper limit of Superman is very high and has great growth in the future.


    Sooner or later, he can develop the top Buddha, drive GAODA, wave a wooden sword hundreds of meters, and chase all kinds of strong people to chop.


    In terms of swordsmanship, it is no longer necessary for Bai Yu to develop new tricks. In terms of three color domineering, he specializes in armed color domineering.


    Physically, he can''t compare with those men with terrible physique.


    "The Navy''s six styles can''t be abandoned. The return of life should at least be practiced to the same level as Karp."


    This is a full-level experience package. There must be a little particularity. It''s best to practice to the full-level. You can have unlimited energy and be a strong and lasting man.

 Chapter 110

    After the door opened, Yang LUOQI, who had fully recovered, blinked and looked curiously at the white feather painted on the board.


    Curiosity Kills the cat.


    Because she was unprepared, she was taken to the back mountain to eat and wipe clean.


    Now she still didn''t have a long memory, looked at the pirate flag and exclaimed, "is this our pirate flag?"


    In this world, the pirate flag represents the soul of a pirate group and the symbol of a pirate group.


    "Yes, there are only two of us at sea this time, which is mainly to attract the attention of the Navy and the world government, so I decided to make our pirate ship and draw our own pirate flag." Bai Yu looked at the pirate flag and replied with satisfaction.


    "If we use the lockers flag in a big way, we can''t stop it. Just like Kato and Charlotte Lingling, they use a separate pirate flag, which can not only attract the attention of the Navy and the world government, but also prevent them from paying all their attention to us."


    Yang LUOQI squatted down and drew with him.


    In the eyes of the Navy and the world government, lockers must be the biggest threat.


    At this time, Bai Yu suddenly went out to sea and played his own pirate flag. These two forces will certainly guess and fear. Even if they start, they should think about it.


    Their strength is no joke.


    The beast pirate regiment established by kaiduo was watched by the Navy, and the navy was defeated. This shows that the Navy and the world government are very concerned about them, but they did not invest a lot of combat power.


    Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to beat kaiduo.


    That kaiduo is just eating the fruit. It is not the four emperors in the peak period in the future. It must not be open to the stage of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Bai Yu can easily beat kaiduo now.


    However, the forms of these animal lines and eudemon species are really good-looking. Marco''s immortal bird form, the vampire form that the red count will have in the future, and kaiduo''s dragon form are better than one. These three fruits are really looking for the right person.


    Red Earl Ryder''s temperament coupled with the form of a vampire may threaten his existence in temperament.


    "Hoo ~ the pirate flag has finally been painted, although it is completely different from what I just started..." Bai Yu quietly looked at his original painting on the ground.


    He painted such an ugly pirate flag!


    "After falling seven, we''ll use the pirate flag. I''ll hang it now. We''re ready to go to the next island."


    The two men looked at the pirate flag flying on the pirate ship and laughed at the same time.


    A sword and a gun on the pirate flag represent the two of them, and the skull proves their identity.


    Bai Yu still doesn''t understand why the Navy gave him the title of "Blood Sword". It''s clear that his sword is not blood. Is it because the sword of the valley of God was dyed red by blood?


    Fortunately, it''s not a strange name, and the wanted notice is not a strange wanted notice.


    "Is this the wrong direction? Our ship seems to have a problem with the navigation position ~" Yang LUOQI stretched out his hand to feel the wind direction, looked up at the sky and the navigation map, and wondered.


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly and hesitated for a few seconds before he said, "LUOQI, sorry, we seem to be lost. You know, my navigation is a half hanging child. I usually live in that place for a while."


    When he was a bounty hunter, his life was as good as that of Sauron.


    But he is not as crazy as Sauron, but the sea is too big and he is not a professional, which makes him don''t know where he is now.


    "Why didn''t you call me just now? I''m in the room." Yang LUOQI asked while controlling the direction of the ship.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out if I go in... And I''m just developing the ability of demon fruit." Bai Yu helped take a hand and asked curiously, "where will we go?"


    "I just read the newspaper and know where the tattooed man is. Shall we go to him now?" Yang LUOQI winked playfully and said.


    "If you can, go find him. I have to skin him!"


    The two men began to control the ship and sailed to the island where kaiduo solicited pirates.


    They want to make a big fuss, beat up kaiduo and drag kaiduo back. If the goods don''t want to come back, Bai Yu doesn''t mind sending kaiduo one more trip.


    The boat stopped at a port.


    This is a mixed Island, where pirates are legalized and the slave trade is blatant. It has a one-stop entertainment industry and service industry. At the same time, it is also a paradise for pirates.


    In this place, pirates can buy all kinds of slaves as long as they have money, even the most precious Mermaid.


    Of course, Bai Yu didn''t come to this place to buy mermaids. Even if he wanted to buy them, he couldn''t afford them.


    "Falling seven, we seem to be watched again..."


    He really wants to swear.


    Why do these people always regard them as bullies, especially many people stare at Yang LUOQI.


    "It''s all right. We can go after we finish the work. It''s common to eat black in this place." Yang LUOQI was familiar with people, so he took Bai Yu to the largest entertainment place here.


    "Luo Qi, you didn''t eat black less when you were in the spirit domain?" Bai Yu felt so skilled and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not normal to rob territory and fight. If you''re not strong enough, someone will replace you. It''s also a matter of course. Isn''t your world like this?" Yang LUOQI replied naturally.


    Bai Yu understands.


    His sister killed more people than he did


    When they came to the entertainment place, a guard stopped them. After they beat them down, someone came to invite them immediately.


    The two people crowded into the center through a large number of people. Looking at these greedy, cruel and crazy eyes nearby, they discussed.


    "Shall we be direct or find out who is the biggest owner here first?"


    Bai Yu doesn''t care. No matter how strong the island is, it can''t have a person at the level of a navy general. It''s at most the level of a general pirate.


    Also, he just used the color of seeing and hearing to detect. The strongest seems to be the young man in a black coat not far away.


    Fifty fifty, klockdar, the man with a big back.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a big pirate who could draw with Barrett when Barrett was 19.


    Barrett tied with Raleigh at the age of 15.

 Chapter 111

    This very young man, with no scar on his nose and no cigar in his mouth, was once klockdahl.


    "This person''s appearance is not under me!" Bai Yu sighed.


    Was klockdal so handsome when he was young?


    Although the future pirate is still very young, he can see the future. Standing in the crowd is like standing out of place.


    Bai Yu is still a little disappointed. It turns out that klockdar is really a man.


    In the last life, he also thought that klockdar and the human demon king had an unspeakable secret, so he guessed that this guy was actually a sister, or a sister with unique temperament and great desire to conquer.


    Now it seems that his dream has been dashed. It can''t be more difficult.


    Why not a sister?


    Did klockdar really not find the demon king to change his gender?


    What''s the handle that the human demon king grasped? Is it because these two guys have a leg... Vomit~


    It tastes a little heavy~


    Klockdar stood in the crowd, emitting a suffocating momentum, so that the people around him did not dare to approach.


    Klockdar''s strength at this age is good. He has a name in this generation and plans to go to sea soon.


    Today, he was in a good mood until he noticed that someone was watching him again. He looked up and found that a little boy was looking at him with compassionate eyes.


    In an instant, klockdal''s eyes were gloomy.


    "That man seems a little angry. You''d better not stare at him." Yang LUOQI touched the necklace around her neck. The more she looked, the more comfortable she felt. Just now she won a lot of money by betting casually.


    "LUOQI, have you forgotten? Besides cleaning up some people, we also attract some potential people this time. What do you think of that little guy?" Bai Yu looks at Lao Sha who is not disabled and disfigured. The more he sees, the more satisfied he is. He must not let brother Newgate disfigure him again.


    Let him fight this time.


    Their Pirate Group should recruit these young men and girls with good temperament and high appearance, and they can become high-level combat power in the future.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the young man wearing a black coat not far away, frowned and said, "it''s very good, but it''s too rebellious. Even if we beat him, it''s hard to make him give in."


    "It doesn''t matter. We beat him first and then throw him on the ship. When we go back in the future, we will give this boy to Shiji and brother Newgate for training and join sooner or later." Bai Yu''s tone was a little excited.


    It''s a lucky turn this time. The newcomers of Roger Pirate Group include Barrett and red hair, and the newcomers of their Pirate Group also include klockdar and Marco.


    As long as klockdar doesn''t give up halfway, his strength in the future is absolutely considerable.


    This is a guy with potential to rival Barrett. If his physical skills and domineering spirit are not wasted, he will be one of the new generation of Lockheed pirates in the future.


    Bai Yu has always suspected that klockdar relaxed his physical training and began to plot because he failed to challenge white beard.


    The first qiwuhai killed by Wang Lufei in the original work is him. He can easily kill the protagonist several times, but he doesn''t know how to mend the knife. He is really a standard villain who doesn''t mend the knife and a good villain who gives experience.


    Bai Yu learned the lessons of these villains. He can crush the past with his strength and kill them directly.


    After defeating your opponent, you can make up a few knives whether you die or not. Unless it''s the last time in the valley of God, it''s killing!


    It seems that the necklace sent by akuya''s unreliable goddess can really increase your luck.


    Now that he sees it, you can''t run away.


    Recently, the Navy headquarters and the world government, after the completion of the Lockheed pirate regiment, promulgated a measure, that is, the establishment of the king''s seven armed sea system to check and balance the pirates.


    This system has also been advanced, and has issued an invitation to the famous pirates on the sea, including kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, who were finally rejected.


    The original track of klockdar was to go to sea with such determination. After becoming famous, he became qiwuhai after being invited by the world government, and then challenged the white beard.


    Yang LUOQI took in the money he won and filled two big boxes.


    Seeing these two boxes, Bai Yu seems to have no need to rob again. The only thing to worry about is that the people on the field stare at them and eat black.


    "As long as we show our strength, they don''t dare to eat black!" Yang LUOQI walked to klockdar with a long gun.


    "Let me come this time. I''m very interested in the boy''s current strength." Bai Yu pulled Yang LUOQI back and asked her to look at the two big boxes.


    "If someone approaches, shoot him! Don''t be merciful!"


    Carrying a sword, Bai Yu swaggered in front of klockdar and said directly, "I have a crush on you! Come and join us. I can let you become a trainee crew member. With your potential, you can become a cadre in the future."


    Klockdar''s eyes became more gloomy. In this area, he is famous for his strong strength and cruel means.


    If he hadn''t been ready to go to sea, he would definitely have a place on the sea. When would he be instructed by a little boy.


    "Little guy, are you coming to my boat? I think you have ambition to go to the sea." Bai Yu invited the future qiwuhai.


    Klockdahl, who had become a little famous in this area, laughed angrily.


    "Little guy? Who will you call a little boy, little guy!"


    "Aren''t you a little guy? Even if you have some strength at your age, you can''t go to sea alone."


    The young and immature klockdar, pretending to be mature, slowly said, "it''s none of your business. I''ll go to sea myself in a few years, because I''m klockdar."


    "Sure enough, children just don''t fight and don''t obey. Only by beating a few more meals can they be loved by their elders." Bai Yu said excitedly, "I''ll give you a chance to challenge me."


    He likes to play this handsome and drag little boy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t let you ruin your face."


    Klockdahl still couldn''t keep up with his old success. He said angrily, "what do you think of me? Fight alone, come on!"


    Less than half an hour.


    Klockdar was lying on the ground with a black face and a man sitting on his waist. He mocked him, "that''s it? That''s it? I thought you were so cruel?"

 Chapter 112

    "You come down here!" klockdar shouted angrily and humiliated.


    He didn''t expect that the little boy was so powerful. He was not much bigger than him, and his strength was so powerful.


    Bai Yu sat on klockdar''s waist and said in his heart, "this crocodile has good basic strength and good body skills, but there is no devil fruit. It seems that this guy hasn''t got Shasha fruit yet."


    Give klockdahl some more time, and he won''t be able to win the little guy so easily.


    Klockdar was a little better than Marco in this period. No wonder he can fight Barrett in the future.


    At the age of 20, klockdahl should be at his peak. Later, after becoming qiwuhai, he challenged white beard. After the final defeat, his strength began to decline.


    "Even if you get the devil fruit in the future, you must not waste your basic strength. I''ll find some teachers to tell you."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Don''t talk to yourself. I won''t join your pirate group!"


    Klockdar kept making useless struggles on Bai Yu.


    He gave up. The man on his waist was like a mountain, which pressed him to death. This is not a monster he can deal with now.


    The venue originally wanted to make up their minds. The pirates who wanted to eat black gave up.


    These two people are too strong.


    Yang LUOQI has more than a dozen corpses lying beside him, wiping the long gun. No one dares to stop looking at her.


    This is the deterrent power of strength.


    On the sea, the strong have a considerable say wherever they go.


    "Klockdar was defeated so easily. He is the strongest here."


    "What exactly are these two people from?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at this wanted notice first."


    A man beside the two spectators trembled, took out two wanted notices and handed them.


    "A reward of 1.57 billion Bailey''s'' Blood Sword ''white feather! A reward of 1.5 billion Yang LUOQI''s'' silver gun''! These are two big Pirates of more than 1 billion!"


    A man shouted out in surprise, and then the scene was silent for a moment.


    With Yang LUOQI and Bai Yu as the center, they retreated around, leaving two open spaces and looked at the two big pirates nervously.


    There are some forces and backgrounds behind here, but they are still not enough to see compared with the two fierce pirates in front of them. They are a little worried that they will be affected.


    Klockdar, who was lying on the ground and had no strength, also heard someone''s surprised voice, raised his head and looked at the little boy with a playful face. He was shocked and said, "you little boy still offered a reward of one billion?"


    Snap~


    A slap went down and hit klockdar on the back of the head.


    "You little guy said who is a little fart. I owe you a beating! It seems that I can''t teach you well. Luo Qi, bring me my whip." Bai Yu stared at klockdar under him and joked.


    Klockdar''s little face was red with anger.


    With a wisp of long hair hanging down in front and wild eyes, the sand crocodile in this period is the little Zhengtai with the highest appearance.


    "Whip? We don''t have a whip." Yang LUOQI shook his head.


    Just as klockdahl wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the man ask the crowd around him, "who has a whip? I''ll buy it in your hands for a million Bailey, on a first come, first served basis."


    Is this man a devil?


    The young klockdar was a little scared. What did the man want to do in public


    At this time, one of the people gave a high-quality whip free of charge.


    "Dear Blood Sword, this is my gift to you."


    Bai Yu took it and threw it a few times.


    PA ~ PA ~ pa~


    "Well, this whip is of good quality."


    The man stepped back in surprise and could give such a powerful pirate a whip. Later, he also had the capital to boast at the dinner table and banquet.


    The young klockdar collapsed and said tremblingly, "I''ll join your pirate group now."


    PA ~ PA ~ pa~


    "Now I know I''m wrong. Do you know what''s wrong?"


    PA ~ PA ~ pa~


    Every sound of the whip beating on the floor could frighten the young klockdar.


    "I don''t know!"


    "That''s not good. I''ll ask you ten whips first." Bai Yu waved the whip and snapped.


    This man must be a devil!


    "I''m wrong everywhere. Please let me join the Pirate Group."


    Bai Yu left an indelible shadow in the young klockdar''s heart, and the future rebellious pirate gave in.


    "Brother Newgate''s method is also useful to some people. It is obvious that my method is more effective for those who are not obedient!"


    Bai Yu said proudly, "in the future, you will be the trainee crew of our pirate regiment. Don''t think about running away. The first time, ten whips, the second time, 20, the third time, 40, and so on. I believe you should also understand."


    He is more terrible than the devil!


    "I''ll get on the boat. I''ll get on the boat now. Can you put away the whip first?" krocdal pleaded.


    Snap~


    "Ah ~"


    "I didn''t hit you again. What''s your name?" Bai Yu slowly put away his whip and smiled.


    Klockdar''s eyes were no longer rebellious, but his face was wronged.


    Finally, under Bai Yu''s persuasion, their Pirate Group harvested the first potential trainee crew after going to sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    An island somewhere.


    A tall and burly pirate with black hair shawl, a diagonal, a long beard like a dragon''s beard on his mouth and a symbolic tattoo looked at the pirates gathered from all over the world below.


    "The Rox pirate regiment has passed! The next will be my era! Who wants to launch a world war with me and conquer the world with me!"


    "Today is the day when our group of beasts and pirates grows. Show your strength and I will give him the position of Kanban to the last person who lives!"


    Some of these pirates who went to the island immediately withdrew when they heard such words.


    "We don''t want to die. I choose to quit."


    "Yes, I didn''t say there would be such a cruel selection before I came."


    A lot of sea thieves are tempted to retreat and start to retreat and escape.


    "Thunder and gossip!" kaiduo held a mace and soon killed all the pirates trying to escape.


    "They have been eliminated. Do any of you want to be eliminated?"


    The pirates on the court had to bite the bullet. Their strength could not escape in kaiduo''s hands.


    There was a bloody storm on this island. Countless pirates were fighting each other. Only those who lived to the end could join the beast Pirate Group.

 Chapter 113

    "You should be serious. The board of the boat should be dragged like a mirror and shine. Do you understand?" Bai Yu commanded klockdar and ate watermelon.


    Klockdar has officially become a trainee crew member of the pirate regiment. Since there is no one in the pirate regiment to do these dirty and tiring jobs, he has to do it.


    That''s too much!


    Let me do all the work. Can''t this ship recruit a few more people?


    Why do you have to let him do such chores? It shouldn''t be a chore. He''s a trainee crew member!


    "Captain, shouldn''t we recruit some handyman? There are too few people in our pirate regiment." klockdahl asked politely, obviously the shadow left to him last time still lingered.


    "Our ship takes the elite route. Of course, we can''t recruit people casually. At present, as an intern crew, you should exercise. Young people should practice more."


    After eating watermelon, Bai Yu began to develop the ability of forest fruit again.


    A seed grew rapidly and soon became a crooked neck tree, but he believed that sooner or later the crooked neck tree would grow into a towering tree.


    In klockdar''s shocked eyes, all kinds of plants grew.


    This is the legendary secret treasure of the sea - devil fruit. It turns out that this guy is capable of devil fruit. No wonder I can''t beat him.


    Klockdar also wants to be a demon fruit power. If he can have a demon fruit, he can catch up with this guy.


    "Captain, this is the ability of demon fruit."


    Bai Yu noticed the trainee crew''s careful thinking, lowered his voice and said playfully, "I just don''t have devil fruit, and you can''t beat me. You''d better do a good job for me."


    "Bang ~" klockdahl expressed his dissatisfaction slightly.


    Snap~


    "Captain! I''ll work hard now! Make sure to wipe the board brighter than the mirror!"


    Klockdahl, full of energy, cleaned the pirate ship several times as fast as before.


    "Sure enough, this is the correct training method. Brother Newgate''s method still doesn''t work." Bai Yu satisfactorily puts down his whip and then develops his fruit ability.


    Looking at the vines growing out of the sea, they are as flexible as tentacles. They can also catch fish by winding. After catching more than a dozen fish, those vines wither quickly and become debris.


    "This ability is really not as handsome as Xianglei fruit. Unfortunately, Xianglei fruit doesn''t know where it is at this time. Maybe it''s eaten."


    The white feather Pirate Group is sailing to the island where kaiduo is located. The purpose is to find kaiduo''s trouble, and then find Charlotte Lingling through kaiduo. I don''t know what happened. Charlotte Lingling announced the establishment of the Pirate Group, recruited a large number of female crew members, and disappeared.


    He really doesn''t understand Charlotte Lingling''s idea. Why does she recruit so many female sailors? Is it used to grind tofu?


    However, at this stage, Charlotte Lingling really can''t take her to rise. If according to the original work, after the end of the lockers Pirate Group, there will be the era of the three legendary pirates, and finally the era of the Roger Pirate Group.


    The era of the four emperors still needs to be lined up. When Roger starts the era of great navigation and the Golden Lion Shiji goes to prison, it will be their era.


    Without the butterfly effect of white feather, the development of the pirate world will follow this model.


    "Kaiduo, that madman, is so arrogant as soon as he gets the fruit. He''s sure he won''t be killed by the Navy. How does that guy''s body structure do? If only he could study it." Bai Yu thought that his physical quality must be higher and better. If he could know kaiduo''s physical secret, he would take it away.


    In this way, he can not only resurrect, but also die. He will be the biggest excrement stirring stick on the sea.


    The Navy, the world government and the pirates can only watch him do things. They can''t kill him. Even if they kill him, he can come back to life.


    Bai Yu just likes the desperate and collapsed eyes of those people.


    A naval warship is sailing in the distance, and the distance between it and the small boat is getting farther and farther. The performance of that warship is much better than that of the small boat.


    The two ships seem to have the same destination.


    The warship came to this place just to catch Kato.


    "General zefa, congratulations on your promotion to the Navy General. The marshal intended to carry out this action for you." a naval lieutenant colonel stood on the deck of the warship and congratulated the promoted general zefa.


    "It''s just that Kapp doesn''t want to be a general of the Navy, and the position of a general of the Shanghai army is vacant, which falls on me. This mission is to capture kaiduo alive. Although this pirate is only a trainee crew member of the lockers pirate regiment, his strength is no worse than that of ordinary cadres, so we must be careful." "black hand" zefa said modestly.


    After the last valley of God war, the position of the Navy General was vacant, and Kapp was unwilling to become a navy general. The Navy that lost too much was unable to destroy lockers.


    The Navy headquarters is already having a headache about this matter. This time, senior general paizefa also wanted to catch kaiduo, the former lockers crew, in the hope of getting some useful information from the pirate.


    The last time the Navy sent a group of people and was defeated by kaiduo, this time the navy was much more cautious and directly sent the highest combat strength to kaiduo.


    Zefa, a navy in the same period as Karp, the Warring States period and crane, was named "black wrist" at the age of 34 in the original work, and was promoted to the position of Navy General at the age of 38.


    This time, zefa was promoted to a top general faster, but a few years later, his family may still be killed by pirates.


    Not killing the general will only leave a lot of hidden dangers. If zefa hadn''t attacked the pirates countless times, but never killed any enemy, would those pirates dare to take the idea of his family?


    Those pirates bet that they won''t die. They can kill and revenge the Navy General.


    "This time, general zefa decided to catch all the pirates alive?" the lieutenant colonel asked.


    "Well, those pirates have to be pirates. I want to be a hero to save these pirates. This action will not kill any pirates. I want to catch kaiduo alive and take him down with my own hands." zefa clenched his fist and said confidently.


    "Really worthy of being a general of zefa!" some navy soldiers around looked at zefa with adoring eyes. In the eyes of these navies, zefa really looked like a hero.

 Chapter 114

    "LUOQI, do you think we can take a shortcut? When we get to that place, are you sure that guy kaiduo will still be there?" Bai Yu said anxiously. He didn''t want to lose everything.


    "Take a shortcut? HMM ~ let me have a look at the nautical chart. It doesn''t seem to be. Hey, we''re already the nearest way." Yang LUOQI replied truthfully.


    Bai Yu can only give up, comforting and saying, "maybe kaiduo needs to hold a celebration banquet for a few days after recruiting the crew. When we arrive, he will still be there."


    "Captain, are you talking about the famous pirate on the sea recently? It''s said that he''s from the Lockheed pirate regiment." the young lockdale has also heard of this brilliant and powerful pirate regiment.


    "I''m the man of the pirate ship, and I told you that kaiduo was also an intern crew member of the lockers pirate regiment at that time. Just like you, now people can make a name in the sea." Bai Yu stared at klockdar who was training under heavy load and revealed a message in his eyes. You should be angry with me.


    "Captain, that''s different! Kaiduo is a member of the lockers Pirate Group, and you''re not lockers..." two reward orders were pasted on klockdar''s face, so that he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Open your eyes and look at me carefully. You captain, I''m a big pirate with a reward of one billion gold." Bai Yu chewed the watermelon and lay down in the chair.


    "Then you can''t compare with lockers."


    Snap~


    "Captain, you are the strongest, Captain, you are the best, Captain, can you stop scaring me?" klockdahl said wrongfully.


    "Er... Look at your performance in the future. Now you''d better hurry to give me physical training. Have you learned all the six naval styles I taught you? Don''t always think about strong fruits. It''s the most important to practice your foundation first." Bai Yu casually dismissed klockdar.


    He really doesn''t know where the natural Sasa fruit originally belongs to klockdar.


    It depends on luck. I hope the necklace Yang LUOQI wears around his neck can work. He has a lot to do this time.


    Half a day later, Bai Yu and his party are still rushing over, and zefa''s warship has arrived near the island coast.


    "Report, senior general zefa, the island ahead can be seen. We will soon enter the territory of the big pirate kaiduo," a Navy soldier informed.


    "That place is not kaiduo''s territory, but belongs to civilians. Kaiduo selects pirates in that place. The beast pirate regiment has no specific territory for the time being. We''re here to defeat them." zefa looked at the island not far away and said.


    "I''ll explore the way first and see if there are civilians in it. Don''t shoot at random."


    Then, using the moon step in the Navy''s six forms, zefa stepped on the air and flew to the sky towards the island.


    When he arrived on the island, the admiral was shocked on the spot. In front of him was a scene of Shura purgatory.


    The whole island was covered with blood. There were broken limbs and arms everywhere. Bodies fell everywhere. The branches were covered with viscera and other things.


    Only some of the remaining pirates are still fighting and shouting frantically.


    "What are you doing? Kaiduo! Aren''t you here to recruit the crew? Why should they fight each other?" the senior general zefa roared angrily.


    Such a human tragedy makes him a big general who doesn''t kill him unable to see it.


    Zefa stared at the tall and burly pirate not far away and took out the wanted notice.


    "My senior general zefa, I''m going to arrest you, a former lockers intern, today. Come with me to the Navy headquarters."


    "Senior general zefa, has a decent guy finally come to the naval headquarters? Stop fighting, you guys. First get rid of the senior general. Who can get rid of him? I''ll let him be a big kanban."


    "The era of lockers is over! The next is my era! The only Navy wants to stop me!"


    The group of pirates who were fighting saw the arrival of the Navy General and heard kaiduo''s words. They were stunned for a few seconds, put down their weapons one by one and rushed to the direction of general zefa.


    "Admiral, please help me, this pirate is a madman!"


    "Please be sure to put me in the city. I don''t want to come out again!"


    "The navy is coming. Great. We don''t have to fight anymore!"


    "Long live the Navy!"


    Standing aside, zefa looked at the pirates who rushed to him. For a moment, he didn''t react. Did these pirates want to abandon the darkness and turn to the light?


    "You all come to me quickly. Remember to act in order. Please consciously put on handcuffs. Those with demon fruit ability will explain first that our navy will verify." zefa recovered and shouted to these pirates.


    "Waste! It''s no use asking for these waste! Why don''t you go?" said Kato, looking at the handsome man with thin body, braided braids and black-and-white suspenders.


    "I want to follow you, my captain. Please allow me to follow you," replied the man.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Quinn!"


    Kaiduo has noticed this pirate for a long time. He is a potential pirate and performs well in scuffle.


    "Well, in the future, you will be the big Kanban in my group of beasts and pirates. Let''s kill them all."


    "Brother kaiduo, I listen to you."


    Kaiduo and Quinn began to clean up these fleeing wastes. The slow running pirates were basically killed.


    "Kato, you can''t kill these pirates with me!" zefa hammered his fist with an armed color.


    At its peak, zefa flew Kaido with just one punch.


    "It doesn''t hurt or itch. The admiral has such strength that he can''t even kill me?" Kaido got up and fought with the Admiral zefa in front of him.


    "Quinn, kill all that crap!"


    Baiyu imperial sword came with Yang LUOQI and klockdar.


    This is the result of his analysis that he can reach the island as soon as possible without too much physical exertion.


    Hearing what kaiduo said, he saw the man who was slaughtering other escaped pirates.


    "That thin guy is Quinn who will become a fat ball in the future? I''ll go. This guy doesn''t lie. It turns out that he''s really fat. They''re all potential stocks."


    Quinn once said in the cartoon that he would be too popular if he lost weight, so he insisted on not losing weight.


    Bai Yu originally scoffed at this sentence, but now it seems that this guy really doesn''t boast too much. Quinn''s appearance is good among the pirates.

 Chapter 115

    Bai Yu stopped in mid air and glanced at the battlefield. He didn''t find the "fire disaster" embers and "drought disaster" Jack in the future.


    These two should have followed kaiduo later and younger than Quinn.


    He thought a little carefully in his heart. Wouldn''t it be better if he could recruit the "fire disaster" to the ship as a trainee crew before kaiduo.


    This three disasters is the one that he is most satisfied with. Compared with the other two somewhat unreliable three disasters, "yandisaster" is calm and courageous. It is also quite strong in the original work and has great potential for development in the future.


    "Captain, it''s like the admiral and the pirate kaiduo down there. It''s really interesting." looking at the fight below, klockdar tilted his mouth and smiled, and his eyes became rebellious again.


    "Since it''s so interesting, how about I throw you down?" Bai Yu stepped on his sword, held his sister in front of him, began to swing left and right, and said, "I''m very optimistic about you. Today is the day when you become famous in World War I. go and get rid of the admiral and the traitor below."


    "That captain, you can''t do that. I''m about to fall." klockdar carefully stretched out his small hand and pulled the corner of Bai Yu''s clothes. He didn''t dare to be a little rebellious again.


    "If you continue to train like this, you will ruin his pride. It''s better to be appropriate." Yang LUOQI turned to look at klockdar with flustered eyes behind him and reminded him.


    "I know, but I still can''t help it." Bai Yu stabilized the sword and looked at the battlefield below.


    "It may be a little difficult to win kaiduo this time. LUOQI, you help stop the Navy General. I''ll try to keep kaiduo. This operation feels like it''s going to be screwed up."


    Klockdar, a rebellious little wolf dog, is about to be trained into a little milk dog by him, and he really can''t be trained like this anymore.


    "You can do it against other navies."


    "No problem! It''s just some navies. Let me get rid of them all!" klockdahl said with a crooked smile and disdain.


    The three men slowly descended on the island under the eyes of the Navy and the pirates.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ kaiduo, we meet again. You traitor, are you ready to meet my anger? I''m here to clean up you this time!" Bai Yu laughed and stared at kaiduo.


    "Bai Yu! You''re not dead yet!" kaiduo was hit out unharmed again and looked at the living Bai Yu in front of him.


    He believed the wanted notice issued by the Navy and met the crew of the original Lockheed Pirate Group. This is not a good thing.


    "I thought you were buried in the sea. Since you''re still alive, do you want to join me? I''ve got the fruit I want. Before long, I''ll become the strongest pirate in the sea. Come with me." kaiduo didn''t see other people of the Rox Pirate Group. He thought Bai Yu was working alone, so he invited him.


    "Hehe ~ others don''t know. Don''t I know? You can still be the strongest pirate. Don''t dream. After eating a salted fish fruit, you really feel invincible in the future. I think you are beaten."


    Bai Yu sneered: "you are at best a high-grade sofa. Does it feel good for general zefa to hit him?"


    Suppressed kaiduo''s zefa and looked at the three people who appeared out of thin air in another place.


    "Blood Sword, white feather, silver gun, Yang LUOQI, and... Who are you? You are also a pirate?" zefa was shocked to see two big pirates and noticed an extra one.


    "I''m klockdar! Remember it!" klockdar, standing next to Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI, said unhappily when he heard what the Navy General said.


    "Klockdar... Is there such a person on the sea?" general zefa hit kaiduo, disappeared in situ and hammered Bai Yu with his black fist.


    A gun blocked the dark fist and zefa''s attack.


    "Fall seven, the general will be handed over to you. Don''t work hard, just entangle him." Bai Yu walked around under zefa''s eyes and rushed to kaiduo with a sword.


    Yang Luo nodded seven times and said, "I know. This big general is also difficult to deal with. I''ll hold him down."


    The two men fought each other, and the nearby klockdar could not stand steadily in the aftermath of the battle.


    "You go and deal with other navies. This is not where you can intervene." Yang LUOQI looked at the shaky klockdar and kindly reminded him.


    The Navy warships also arrived at the shore. Under the command of adjutant zefa, a large number of navies took all the surviving pirates into custody, and the pirates put on handcuffs honestly.


    "These pirates are so honest?"


    "After living so long, it''s the first time I''ve seen such an active pirate in prison. I even took the initiative to put handcuffs on myself."


    "General zefa must have done it!"


    The Navy present even cried with excitement. When did the pirate''s consciousness become so high.


    "Save your little boy and I''ll take down the resisting pirate," said zefa''s adjutant, staring at Quinn.


    Other navies immediately took collective action after catching the pirates in front of them.


    "Come here, kid, and we''ll take you back," a Navy soldier shouted over there.


    "I''m a pirate. Do you despise a pirate who just went to sea? I''ll be a big pirate sooner or later!" klockdahl shouted angrily.


    These navies really don''t pay much attention to him.


    The Marines looked at klockdar, who looked like a child, and looked hesitantly at general zefa.


    "That child should have been abducted by Bai Yu. Be sure not to hurt him. Take him back to the Navy headquarters and let him become a navy." zefa told Yang LUOQI.


    The child who can be liked by people like Bai Yu may have great potential. Zefa moved his mind in his heart.


    "General, we understand. We will take the child and let him become a member of the Navy!"


    These navies all believed that klockdar was caused by the young man''s mind. After listening to the lies of big pirates such as Bai Yu, they were abducted to the sea.


    None of them in the navy has seen klockdar''s wanted notice. They all want the child to know his way back and become a navy.


    "Ah ~ why do you people always like to talk to yourself? I''m so angry that I can''t beat him, I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" the young klockdar said angrily, not having the arrogant style of the future.


    "For the grievances suffered during this period, I''ll cut you!"

 Chapter 116

    Looking at the navy in front of him, klockdar was excited.


    He can finally abuse food.


    "After this time, I should also have a reward. I must surpass the guy who is more terrible than the devil. I can''t be afraid... Afraid of him..." klockdar''s legs trembled unnaturally.


    The eyes of the Navy were more sympathetic to the child.


    "Come on, boy. We''ll take you to the Navy headquarters. No one can bully you." a Navy soldier shouted to him.


    "I said no, I really want to be a pirate! And what the hell is your look down on people!" klockdar attacked and shouted depressed.


    Why on earth is this? Is it because he has no scars on his face that these navies don''t take him seriously?


    Klockdahl thought depressed. The more he thought, the more angry he became. He clenched his fist and fought with the Navy.


    "Silver gun Yang LUOQI, your strength is very strong and worthy of your reputation. Even the Navy headquarters has always said your achievements. I can see that a little girl like you must not be a bad person. Why should she become a pirate?" zefa asked puzzled. The girl has the temperament of a sub soldier. Unlike a pirate, she is more suitable to be a navy.


    "Do you need a reason to be a pirate? If there is a reason... I''m a pirate for him." Yang LUOQI looked at Bai Yu''s direction and replied.


    "That''s a pity. I think you''re more suitable to be a navy, and your injuries haven''t been well. You''re not my opponent in this state." zefa saw that Yang LUOQI''s injuries in the first World War in the valley of God haven''t been well, and kindly reminded him.


    "My injury is not good, but I didn''t want to work hard with you. I just need to hold you, and he can solve it soon." Yang LUOQI opened the defense function of the necklace around his neck, restrained Ze FA like brown sugar and didn''t let him pass.


    "It''s really troublesome little girl. I won''t kill you. As long as you get caught, I can help you reduce your crime and punishment. Our Navy needs fresh blood like you." zefa couldn''t help but say, and his fist fell on the protective cover, causing ripples.


    "You''re a strange Navy. That''s your wishful thinking. The Navy and the world government won''t let us go so easily... I''ve heard of you. You always have a non killing attitude towards pirates, but I want to say that some pirates should be killed or killed." Yang LUOQI didn''t understand the Navy''s belief very much and blocked zefa''s attacks one after another with a long gun.


    "Because I''m a hero, and the Navy represents a hero. I''m here to save you. Even pirates can be saved!" zefa said enthusiastically with a smile: "as a senior general of the Navy, I still have a certain authority. As long as you make good transformation, you still have the opportunity to be a new man."


    "Then you should solve the problems of the world government and Tianlong people first, as well as slavery and a large number of civilians. As a hero of justice, shouldn''t you take care of it?" Yang LUOQI swept away his opponent and asked.


    "When I become the marshal of the Navy, I will certainly change this thing. I can''t see what those Tianlong people and the world government have done for a long time. I agree with Karp on this." zefa laughed and said: "Tianlong people are just some garbage. Those people will be punished by me sooner or later!"


    Now the Navy General zefa is full of enthusiasm and blood, hoping to change the world and be a real hero,


    But the pirate world does not allow heroes. This is a dark world. People like zefa will eventually be swallowed up by the darkness.


    The battle between Quinn and adjutant zefa has been suspended, and the two men have been affected by the battle somewhere.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ kaiduo, I said you were a human sandbag, or a high-grade sandbag. Now you believe it." Bai Yu laughed and hammered kaiduo''s face with a left jab.


    "It doesn''t hurt or itch. Are you tickling me? Bai Yu, it seems that I overestimate you!" kaiduo hardened his face and mocked all the next attacks.


    Bai Yu constantly punches and takes kaiduo as an advanced partner to practice his body skills and six movements.


    This kind of sandbag is hard to meet in.


    "Don''t be arrogant, kaiduo. I use a sword. So far, have you seen me use a sword against you?" Bai Yu said loudly: "I just treat you as a sandbag. You treat yourself as a character. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll call you dad!"


    "Bai Yu, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me! Now I''ve eaten the devil fruit. With my own constitution, no one in the world can kill me! You can''t! Locke can''t! I''m immortal!" kaiduo launched the ability of fish fruit. His body is covered with scales and his defense is stronger than before.


    "Your sandbag is quite good. Now it feels better than just now. It''s hard and has a crisp sense of blow." Bai Yu turns his fist into his finger.


    Navy six finger gun!


    Bai Yu gathered all his strength on his index finger and poked kaiduo''s scales with his hardened fingers between electro-optic flints.


    A small hole appeared, with a small amount of blood flowing.


    "The skin is really thick. It''s really scraping with navy six style and body art." Bai Yu is also a little speechless. There is a big gap between him and kaiduo in some aspects.


    "Bai Yu, give me a stick!" kaiduo waved his mace and roared.


    "Too slow." facing this stick, he walked flexibly and easily avoided it. Then he kicked kaiduo with a right whip leg and hit kaiduo heavily on his left lower rib.


    The bloody guy couldn''t help crying.


    It''s finally useful. If you kick that place a few more times, you should be able to call kaiduo dad.


    "Kaiduo, you''re lucky this time. If there weren''t a Navy General here, I''d beat you for a few days until you call out those two words for me." Bai Yu pulled out his sword and split at kaiduo.


    One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!


    Bai Yu appeared behind his opponent, and a long blood line flew out of kaiduo. The scars more than ten centimeters deep left irreparable scars to the monster with special physique.


    "Ah ~ Bai Yu, you bastard! I''m going to kill you!" kaiduo was hurt. Although the scar on his body could recover quickly, the scar remained there.


    "Ouch ~ that''s good ~ people say that swordsmen and strong people should leave a scar on kaiduo. It seems that I did it." Bai Yu looked at the scar on kaiduo and said with satisfaction.

 Chapter 117

    "Kaiduo, you are not my opponent now. I think you should also guess my ability. If I don''t have that ability and want to win you, I really need to pay a price." Bai Yu stared at kaiduo playfully and asked, "are you going with me or continue to die?"


    Bai Yu, this guy was very strong when he was on the boat. Unexpectedly, there was still a gap after he ate the fruit.


    Kaiduo knows that if he really wants to fight to the end, it must be him who suffers. Bai Yu is a swordsman. If others are easier to deal with, at least he will die.


    "Bai Yu, can you really revive? That day, I saw you buried in the sea with my own eyes, and you suffered several fatal injuries. No one can live except me..."


    After thinking for a few seconds, kaiduo then said, "your body is not so special. Although you rarely fight with people on the ship and rarely participate in plundering, one day when the Rox pirate regiment fought with another powerful pirate regiment, you were injured."


    "You''ve got a little wound on your face, which took several days to dissipate. Am I right?" said cardo, finally full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why Bai Yu, who was just a normal person, could survive such a serious injury?


    In addition, Bai Yu was very cautious and would not show his head at will. Kaiduo could see his ambition and madness, but he knew that he had suppressed his real thoughts, but now he has changed back.


    "Kaiduo, you are really a rare human with slightly normal IQ. No wonder you can secretly control the country of peace. My physique has really changed. As you guessed, I may really be able to revive." Bai Yu kept coming out of the sword and said an ambiguous word.


    "How do you know what I think next? You also have the idea of the country of peace?" kaiduo carried the attack with a mace and shouted in shock.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment. Kaiduo had made the idea of the country of peace so early, which really surprised him.


    Country of peace.


    He is also very interested. He has the processing technology of hailou stone. He is a country with huge treasures.


    However, what he is interested in is not the sea falling stone processing technology, but a young man named Tao Zhizhu in the country. He wants to stop the birth of this thing.


    The only way he could think of was to let tianshiyue have nothing to do with Yutian, or he solved Yutian. The latter method must not be cost-effective.


    Not to mention the strength of Yutian, it is not so simple to say that there are a large number of warriors and nine Xia in the country of peace.


    "You can''t control what I want to do. Kaiduo, let me ask you again, will you follow me?" Bai Yu''s patience has reached the limit. The navy is still nearby. He doesn''t want to fight a protracted war. It''s a navy general, and Yang LUOQI is still injured. It''s really not worth fighting.


    "Why should I go with you? The Rox pirate regiment has been dissolved, and his glory has long become a thing of the past. Next is the new era, and I want to break through by myself!" kaiduo roared: "Don''t think about taking captain lockers to pressure me. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or useless. At that time, I was not the only one who ran away. There were a bunch of cadres. If you don''t chase me, you have to stare at me, a trainee crew member!"


    You are the future fourth emperor. You are not an ordinary trainee crew... Bai Yu explained: "I knew where you are. I can''t find anyone else. Who makes you so arrogant? You are all in the newspaper! Otherwise, tell me where Lingling is, and I''ll let you go. I''ll do what I say!"


    "What you said is true? OK, I''ll tell you Lingling''s whereabouts. You can let me go." kaiduo, who was beaten by pressure, couldn''t stand it and compromised from his heart.


    When I finish developing the fruit, I will kill you Baiyu!


    "You really know Lingling''s whereabouts. Isn''t that woman going to get lilies?" Bai Yu asked a little uncomfortable.


    The woman he didn''t know was made by others. Even other women, he couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, he felt that a green grassland was growing in prosperity.


    "I don''t understand, but I really know Lingling''s whereabouts. Before she left, she told me that she wanted to complete a plan, and she would become normal when it was completed." looking at another scar on her body, kaiduo replied anxiously.


    It seems that Lingling has made a big move to complete a plan and become normal... It won''t be a human body transformation plan.


    Bai Yu remembers that Charlotte Lingling seems to have always been very concerned about her body shape. After the defeat of the Rox pirate regiment, she established the world without a destination. She also experimented with some children''s human body enlargement to create a family.


    In fact, she can only blame herself. An attack of eating sickness destroyed a giant village, which made it difficult for giants of similar size to accept her again.


    Nana, the female giant on the same ship on the Rox pirate ship, also has a general relationship with her. It seems that the giants really care about things in those years.


    Bai Yu looks forward to seeing Charlotte Lingling in the future, if it can really satisfy him.


    He doesn''t mind helping Lingling create a world.


    Kato told him where Charlotte Lingling was most likely.


    "That''s all I know. I''m not sure Lingling will definitely be there. You can go and have a look. Can I go?" kaiduo told everything and asked loudly.


    "Of course you can go. Before you go, I''ll give you a gift." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Kaiduo suddenly had a cold feeling in his heart and refused: "there''s no need for gifts. Go quickly. We''ll go our own way in the future!"


    "No, we''re on the same boat. Why are we so polite?"


    Bai Yu beat back kaiduo and turned to kill Quinn. When the other party was unprepared, he hit Quinn, one of the three future disasters, with a sword.


    "You are the adjutant of zefa. This guy is up to you. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Bai Yu came to the center of the fight between zefa and Yang LUOQI, forced the two men away with a sword, and laughed at the Navy General: "General zefa, I heard what you said. The world really needs heroes, but the world will not tolerate heroes. You''d better change your idea. There''s no need to let some heinous pirates go. They''re so bad."


    "At the end of the seventh day, don''t fight klockdar. We should go, general zefa. Please be sure to catch kaiduo into the propulsion city. I''m very optimistic about you."

 Chapter 118

    "You''re really a strange guy, bloody sword and white feather. You''re a pirate yourself, and let my navy kill all the other pirates." zefa stood on the ground and grinned: "that girl shouldn''t be a pirate, and you should go back with me."


    After zefa''s adjutant took Quinn, he commanded other Marines to surround Kaido, and the two sides started a fierce battle.


    Klockdar knocked down several more navies. When he heard the man who was more terrible than the devil talking, he immediately ran out of the encirclement of the navy soldiers and shouted: "wait for me, I haven''t been on the sword yet. I''ll help you wash the sword, mop the floor and wash clothes..."


    Zefa noticed the little guy not far away and recognized: "he is indeed a child with great potential. If he can become a navy, he can become a Navy General in the future. I want to stay with this child!"


    "General zefa, you''ve gone a little too far. The people who stare at me have gone a little too far. You''d better hurry to execute justice on kaiduo." Bai Yu pointed to the surrounded guy over there and suggested crazily.


    "Bai Yu, not only him, but also you, I will all stay!" zefa''s wrist became very dark under the blessing of armed color, and roared and hammered them.


    The black wrist Ze method in the peak period is extremely powerful. It is not a person that Bai Yu can win now. Unless he takes his life to fight and kills several lives, he may have the hope of winning.


    It was not long before the Navy''s six style life was returned, and the forest fruit was just eaten. At most, it made his physical strength and recovery stronger.


    "Forest fruit and tree winding!"


    In zefa''s surprised eyes, several seven or eight meter trees quickly grew out of the ground and wound around him.


    "This is the fruit ability of CP0 Heichuan. You got it." zefa knew the difficulty of the fruit, tightened his muscles, clenched his fist and hit it with all his strength.


    To his surprise, the trees were just like paper.


    One punch and it''s gone.


    "You''re kidding. It seems that you haven''t developed the ability of this fruit too well!" zefa said with a sigh of relief and confidence: "come back with me. You''re not my opponent and the girl is hurt."


    "But you have only one person, and we have two."


    Ghost finger!


    Bai Yu gave zefa another finger and was immediately hid.


    "I''ve learned your means from the mouth of the Warring States period. The ability to consume other people''s life is to hit people. It''s useful." zefa, as a navy general, is equally powerful. He saw through this move.


    The three men fought fiercely.


    In the battle of the valley of God, Bai Yu used the most perfect finger, as if it was only once. After that, he couldn''t use it anymore.


    In addition, this move has a great defect, that is, if you don''t reach Dacheng, you can''t lock the opponent. If you are known in advance, it will be difficult to hit the stronger level, or even the stronger at the same level.


    Kaiduo''s foolishness got a few fingers, but the consumption was not as fast as that adorable. Finally, even this adorable was on guard to avoid and block this move. Bai Yu''s move was abandoned in the pirate world.


    Heichuan''s death was really wronged. He took this move unknowingly. If he fought back, he wouldn''t be taken away so much blood by that move.


    This move was abandoned. He was going to improve the forest fruit and physical quality in the future.


    "Zefa, I''m a pirate. You''re a navy. Your positions are different. I won''t keep hands on the Navy on the battlefield. Whether he''s a good guy or not, this is my respect for my opponent. As a navy, you should understand this truth."


    Bai Yu looked at zefa and shouted, "there are no heroes in this world for a long time. There is no room for heroes to survive in this world. Your heroic dream is just a dream!"


    "Heroes are always there. No matter how dark it is, I will illuminate the sea as a light. That''s my purpose to become a Navy!" general zefa opened his strength, dragged down the two pirates and said what he would say like a hero.


    But the world doesn''t need heroes. Zefa''s heroic dream will soon be destroyed.


    As soon as he got close to this side, klockdar was turned over by the aftershock, holding a Navy soldier and blowing away together.


    "There will be such a strong monster. Can these two guys really fight with the Navy General and offer a reward of $1 billion? Are the big pirates so powerful?"


    Klockdar, who fell to the ground again, pushed the marine away with a disgusted face and punched and kicked him.


    "Come and catch the child. This is the child named by general zefa."


    "Rush together and throw him down so that the child has no resistance."


    A group of Marines rushed at klockdar, the little girl, and scared him to run.


    "Captain, when can you solve that general? I met a group of perverts here!"


    Bai Yu hears the words of his trainee crew and glances over there. At this time, klockdar is surrounded by a group of navies and falls down one after another trying to come forward and invade his navy soldiers.


    These are the elite of zefa''s navy, among which there are some school level officers with extraordinary strength, and klockdahl won''t last long.


    "You''re stupid. I''ve taught you all the methods of sneaking attack, knocking on the stick and specializing in the next three ways. When there are more people than you, these methods can be used. If you don''t believe it, you can steal peaches for a monkey who is the standard of the Navy. I don''t think who can bear it?" Bai Yu yelled angrily as he instructed klockdar while resisting Ze FA to hone his body skills.


    "LUOQI, how''s your injury? If you can''t, let''s withdraw. Anyway, I already know what I want to know. Next, let''s go on an adventure at sea."


    Bai Yu still thinks about pure gold. If only he could meet it.


    "Let''s go. Even if you want to kill a tattoo man this time, it''s very difficult. Your move is not restrained by me, and you may not be able to beat him." Yang LUOQI also decided to give up. It''s not good for them to fight with the Navy General here.


    The two men worked together to force Ze FA back.


    Bai Yu shouted, "keaido, I''ll go first. I''m a man who keeps my promise. If I don''t kill you, I won''t kill you. Bye, good luck!"


    "Zefa, you gave birth to the wrong world. The world doesn''t need heroes! Good luck!"

 Chapter 119

    Baiyu imperial sword flew into the air with Yang LUOQI and said with a loud smile: "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ it''s too tired to be a hero and more free to be a pirate. At least I''m different from some pirates lost on the road."


    No one in the pirate world knows better than zefa how miserable a hero like zefa will end in the future.


    "Most of the pirates were really forced to be pirates at the beginning, but when they found that they could get what they wanted so easily, many pirates would indulge in it and kill and rob. Therefore, as the opposite Navy, zefa, you really need to change. It''s too difficult to bear the name of not killing." Bai Yu kindly reminded.


    He had a good impression of the navy general, and there was no big conflict between the two. That''s what he said.


    "Bloody sword, Bai Yu, if you and silver gun weren''t pirates, I think you would be more suitable to wear the uniform of the Shanghai Army... But I know why Sakaki and kuzan left the Navy because of your mouth... The Navy headquarters can''t be subject to the world government. The world needs heroes, and I will change the world!"


    Zefa spoke his mind, turned and jumped at kaiduo, and stopped caring about the two big pirates.


    "Captain, and me, take me away too!" klockdahl rushed out of the encirclement of the Navy.


    The scene was once very chaotic. Many navies covered their crotch and looked very painful.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction. The imperial sword shuttled among the navy soldiers, came to klockdar, held him and flew away.


    "General zefa, they''re gone. Don''t we have to send someone to chase them?" asked an officer at the rank of major.


    "Don''t worry about them, try your best to take the pirate in front of you. The purpose of our coming this time is for him." zefa checked the injured Navy with his knowledge and found that there was no big problem, but some navy might have a little pain in their lower body.


    Hearing the answer of general zefa, these officers and his aides followed the general and besieged the future four emperors and beasts kaiduo.


    "Bai Yu, I''ll kill you sooner or later, you bastard!" Kaido made a final incompetent roar, and then was rubbed on the ground by zefa and a group of navies.


    On the sea, Bai Yu took two people flying in mid air 50 meters away from the sea.


    "Captain, that guy shouldn''t be able to stop the Navy General." klockdar asked curiously with his eyes turned into panda eyes.


    "It should be removed. That adorable lot can''t stop zefa, but it may be the other way around in the future. I feel very comfortable thinking that this guy is being beaten. I feel even more comfortable thinking that he may be pushed into the city." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Just because kaiduo can''t beat zefa now doesn''t mean he can''t beat zefa in the future.


    Soon after, the three returned to the boat. Bai Yu threw his sword to klockdar and asked him to wash it well.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll wash the sword clean."


    Klockdar participated in a battle with the elite of the Navy. Now he is very excited. These navy soldiers are different from the navy in his original place. However, he still defeated many navies by strength, leaving many navies with an unforgettable psychological shadow. It is estimated that some of the Navy generation will hate children


    Bai Yu looked at the little crocodile who was much more obedient than before, nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that my method is more effective. When you meet the rusty fruit, keep it for klockdar."


    He didn''t know when he would meet brother Newgate on the sea. They said that when he was almost healed, he would go to sea one by one. When Lockes thought about it, he could call everyone together at the same time.


    It was agreed by the rest of the Lockheed Pirate Group. Brother Newgate''s injury is much lighter than that of the Golden Lion Shiji. He should go to sea soon. I really look forward to meeting them at sea.


    "During this time, I wish I could kill Dicky and white beard II. Unfortunately, I don''t know where these people and things are."


    Bai Yu calmed down and was developing the ability of the forest fruit again.


    Some of his moves are basically known by some strong people, and his cards are not his cards. Without those unexpected moves, he still has a distance from those strong people.


    There is still too little time for exercise. If he is given another ten years, he can practice his body to such a terrible state through the return of his life. With swordsmanship, he can also win the position of the world''s largest swordsman.


    "I still pay attention to the body and fruit ability, and improve the basic strength and comprehensive strength, rather than developing those flashy sword moves. Without a strong body to support, those sword moves are the thing that the stronger one hits a flat."


    This time, Bai Yu further developed the fruit ability.


    After hard training, he caught more than a dozen fish through tengman, and shouted to the two people in the boat, "come out for dinner. Today we''ll eat fish."


    "Ah, eat fish again ~ captain, can''t we change it? I eat fish every day, I''m almost a cat." Klock Dahl looked at the dozen fish that were beating on the board, make complaints about it.


    That''s the board he just cleaned!


    "Or let me do it this time. I still know a little about cooking." Yang LUOQI said initiatively.


    Bai Yu glared at klockdar. You talked a lot and said, "I''ll give it to you this time. The fish I catch are the ones that taste very good. I believe I can have a good meal this time."


    Yang LUOQI was busy in the kitchen and soon finished a big meal. The aroma floated to their noses.


    "How delicious! The fish is so delicious. Why didn''t we let her cook at the beginning? I almost vomited when I ate the fish you cooked every day." klockdar said while enjoying the delicious food.


    Snap~


    Bang Dang~


    "What are you talking about? Is the fish I made so bad?" Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "No! Absolutely not! The captain''s fish is also delicious. Even if you eat it every day, you will always get tired of it." klockdar explained with a strong desire for survival.


    Since he entered the ship, he has been treated with all kinds of terror. The man is also famous for helping him train. He only gets a lot of whips.


    Those true and false whips made klockdahl completely unable to guess which whip would really fall on him.


    This guy is a more terrible existence than the devil!

 Chapter 120

    "Are we really going to take risks aimlessly?" Yang LUOQI looked at him and asked.


    "It''s mainly because I can''t find the other people I want to find. You know, there are many things on the sea that depend on luck. Let''s go to Charlotte Lingling first. If we can''t find it, we''ll go to the country of peace." Bai Yu answered while drinking milk.


    "The country of peace? It sounds a bit like that country... But Charlotte Lingling is still very strong. If she recruits a group of powerful sailors, we can''t get any benefits in the past." Yang LUOQI said with a little worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. The Rox Pirate Group has only been defeated. She can''t attract too many strong people in such a short time. There are far fewer female strong people on the sea than men. Don''t worry too much. If you can''t fight, run." Bai Yu doesn''t believe how many strong people Charlotte Lingling can attract.


    The number of strong women with names and surnames in the pirate world is really small. Charlotte Lingling, crane, female emperor hancook, peach rabbit, ayin, female giant Nana... There are only so many strong and beautiful women.


    He can only hope that the ocean heart of akuya goddess can really bring good luck.


    "Captain, I''m going to work."


    This time, klockdar finished his meal honestly and went to wipe the planks consciously.


    Bai Yu suddenly thinks of kaiduo''s daughter, Dahe, who seems to be very strong, but keaido should have been caught in the city. That''s zefa in the peak period. Even kaiduo, the fourth emperor, will have a headache.


    After dinner, he began a boring day of fruit development and physical training.


    After training.


    "Luo Qi, go take a shower with me. We''ll have further communication by the way." Bai Yu said badly.


    "This is not very good. There are still people on board." Yang LUOQI said with a little worry.


    Seeing the heart in her eyes, Bai Yu picked up her sister and rushed into the separate bathroom in the room.


    "It''s all right. You can use the function of the necklace so that people outside can''t hear or see. We can do what we should do well."


    Two people entered the bathroom, and the sound of flushing soon sounded.


    Crash ~ crash~


    The water blue round cover wrapped the whole bathroom, and the sound of running water in the room disappeared. After several hours, the sound of running water reappeared, and the two people came out of the bathroom again.


    "After working hard all day, we should have a rest. It''s so late."


    Bai Yu took her sister and went to bed.


    Klockdal cleaned the planks of the ship and didn''t finish all these things until dark.


    "Now I have to put down the pirate flag. Wait until it rises every morning. I can finally rest."


    After putting down the pirate flag, klockdar rushed back to his room and went to bed.


    There is a ship approaching them in the distant sea. If Bai Yu is still awake, he is expected to immediately carry the ship and run away overnight.


    "Roger, since the last time we were in the valley of God after World War I, there has been no Pirate Group on the sea that can compete with us." Raley, Roger''s right-hand man, said happily.


    "It''s a pity that there will never be such an interesting opponent on the sea. After the first World War, the remaining members of the Rox Pirate Group seem to have disappeared. Now the only one still active on the sea is the new guy named kaiduo." Jabba said disappointed.


    After the first World War, their Roger pirate regiment became the strongest pirate regiment in the sea. There was no one in the sea to fight.


    Roger looked at the distance and said confidently, "the sea will soon become lively. I believe that Baiyu will get on my boat at last."


    "Roger, you really don''t give up. I think that white feather has an iron heart to do with lockers," Raley advised.


    "No, after the war in the valley of God, the defeated lockers is no longer the overlord. I believe Bai Yu and the remaining cadres will certainly appear on the sea, and lockers may never be seen again." Roger shouted as if he knew something.


    "Isn''t this very good? Without Locke, there will be no pirate group that can compete with us in the sea, and our Roger Pirate Group will be the strongest!" red nose Bucky danced excitedly and danced on the ship.


    "Bucky, can you not be so ambitious? Without other pirate groups that can compete with us, there will be less fun, and how can we become stronger in the future." red haired shanks looked at the sea with melancholy and sighed.


    He also wants to be a great swordsman and a pirate as powerful as captain Roger. Later, he will set up his own fleet to take risks freely on the sea and become the freest Pirate Group on the sea.


    "You''ve been sailing all day and you''re tired. Go back and have a rest," Roger waved and said.


    Bucky and shanks, who wanted to kill a couple in love, crowded noisily into a bathroom.


    "Shanks, yours is still not as big as mine!"


    "Bucky, can you stop talking about it!"


    "Big is big, small is small. Am I wrong?"


    "Bucky, do you believe I beat you?"


    "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"


    The two men fought in the bathroom.


    "Roger, we should have a rest, too. Let the crew have a good rest this time." Raleigh asked the captain''s opinion.


    Now their Roger pirate regiment has no place they can''t go except the naval headquarters and the world government.


    "Let them all have a good rest and sleep all night," Roger ordered, and he went back to his room to sleep.


    One night passed and it was dawn.


    "Captain, there seems to be a ship ahead, quite close to us." Bucky said flustered, pointing to the ship not far ahead.


    "Bucky, do you need to use such a flustered tone? It''s just a boat." shanks said calmly, looking at the boat not far away.


    "Roger, I guess the crew on the ship slept last night, and the ship drifted near the boat unconsciously. Shall we go and have a look?" Raley said, looking at the boat not far away.


    "Then we''d better not disturb others and just drive away," Roger said, not interested in plundering such a small ship and not a pirate ship.


    The Roger pirates were about to leave when a man appeared in the boat.


    Bai Yu got up lazily from bed, came to the ship deck and looked at a ship opposite.


    He was stunned.

 Chapter 121

    Why does the ship opposite look so familiar?


    Bai Yu felt as if he had seen him somewhere... He rubbed his eyes and opened them wide.


    Then he was stunned.


    "Roger? I must have not woken up. It must be so. How could I suddenly see Roger on the sea? It''s unscientific, it''s unscientific! I''m a man blessed by the goddess!"


    Bai Yu thinks that akuya seems to be a very unreliable goddess, and feels that the whole person is not very good.


    "Falling seven, get ready to run. We''ll run with you!"


    Yang LUOQI, who had just got up and came out of the room, heard Bai Yu''s panic words. When he looked not far away, he saw a dark boat standing on the railing staring at them.


    "Captain, you''re making a fuss, isn''t it the Navy or the pirate ~" klockdar came to the ship with sleepy eyes and looked at a boat of people not far from them.


    He was stunned and looked up to see the pirate flag of the pirate ship. Then he shouted excitedly at Bai Yu: "Captain, this is a pirate ship. We can rob them, so we have resources and treasures. Do you want me to be a pioneer?"


    "I beat you a big head ghost! Why did I take you as a guy with a head iron than Jack? Do you still want to say let me lean over!" Bai Yu roared excitedly.


    "Shouldn''t we pull the boat over, but retreat and don''t fight them?" krocdal said cautiously.


    The other boat was more ignorant than the three of them.


    Just a short time ago, Roger looked at Bai Yu not far away, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Jabba and Reilly looked worried, thinking that Lockes and the remaining cadres were on the ship.


    Until klockdar rushed out recklessly and shouted excitedly to rob them, Raley was relieved. Jabba seemed a little disappointed and didn''t see Wang Zhi again.


    "Bai Yu, our meeting is a fate. Get on my boat. Let''s turn the whole world upside down and be the freest pirate on the sea!" Roger shouted excitedly at him: "I knew we would meet again sooner or later. You were destined to be my partner on the boat!"


    "Roger, you seem to have guessed right. The era of lockers has really passed. Bai Yu may have started to work alone like other members, and has accepted such a young new member. It should have great potential," Raley said easily.


    "Raleigh, Jabba, this time I must let him get on my boat and rush with me!" Roger jumped onto Baiyu''s boat first.


    Raley, Jabba and other members of Roger pirate regiment also jumped on the ship one after another.


    This is not Bai Yu. He doesn''t want to run, but he doesn''t have time to run.


    He saw Roger''s speed with his own eyes. With two people, he was really not sure that the imperial sword could run away. Even if he left klockdar here, he still couldn''t run away.


    "LUOQI, don''t do it, let me talk to them." Bai Yu asked Yang LUOQI to put away his long gun, dragged it behind him, kicked klockdar, and let the boy hide behind him.


    Facing Roger, the future pirate king, he shouted, "Roger, it''s really fate that we meet again so soon, but you can see that I''m also the captain now, so can we not offend the river?"


    He said with a hint of entreaty at the end.


    Roger looked at the boat, looked at the three people in front of him and shouted, "you don''t seem to have a pirate flag? Are you really a captain? Why don''t you come to my boat."


    "Don''t look down on people. Of course we are pirates and have our own pirate flag." the young man''s heart clenched his teeth, rushed to the place where the pirate flag is located and raised the pirate flag of the boat again.


    Roger looked at the high pirate flag, saw the sword and gun on the pirate flag, and knew that it belonged to the Pirate Group of Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI.


    "Just three of you, can this be regarded as a pirate group?" Roger said when he knew his chance came.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a pirate group. Klockdar, go and put down the pirate flag." Bai Yu ordered.


    "Why not?" klockdal retorted angrily at Roger.


    "And captain, are you going to give up your pirate flag?" klockdahl asked excitedly.


    This morning, when he got up, the captain who was not afraid of the everything changed into a "counsellor". He was just a pirate group.


    "Little fellow, do you know we''re from the Roger Pirate Group?" Jabba said, interested in the little girl in front of him.


    "It turned out to be the strongest Roger Pirate Group on the sea. Captain, you really let me down. We all go to sea with the determination to die when we are pirates. Just because the enemy is strong, do you have to give up your pirate flag and turn to others?"


    Klockdar clenched his teeth and looked at the pirate flag on board.


    During this period of time, from the initial dislike to the final recognition, he cares more about this flag than anyone else.


    This was the first Pirate Group he joined. Although he was reluctant at the beginning, he finally accepted it. What he couldn''t accept was that the captain who didn''t even pay attention to Locke begged others in that tone.


    "I''m klockdar. Even if I join the Pirate Group, I want to join a pirate group that really won''t abandon my pirate flag!" the sand crocodile, who has not yet become an owl, shouted.


    A hand suddenly fell on his head.


    "When did I say I would lose my pirate flag? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my pirate flag next. You''re really brave." Bai Yu is very satisfied with klockdar''s performance just now.


    He has a qualified crew and partner.


    Facing the future pirate king, Bai Yu said, "Roger, I''m sorry. I may not be your partner. I''m also the captain of a ship."


    Roger looked at the three of them and was silent for a long time.


    "LUOQI, do your injuries really not affect the battle?" Bai Yu expressed his meaning with his eyes. Yang LUOQI understood and looked back.


    "It doesn''t affect the battle of life and death."


    Yang LUOQI''s leg injury hasn''t completely healed. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. It doesn''t affect doing that kind of bed thing, but it will still affect the battle.


    Bai Yu kicked klockdar again and dragged the little guy over.


    It''s time to go, and it''s time to teach klockdar further truth. In this case, how to retreat is the most important.

 Chapter 122

    "Roger, let''s take a step back from each other. You don''t want to fight the loss of crew, do you think? How about we separate ourselves?" Bai Yu put forward suggestions to Roger with his sword.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI can''t beat the Roger pirate regiment, but they can still do it if they fight and take away a group of members of the Roger pirate regiment.


    Roger Pirate Group takes the elite route. It will hurt Roger to lose any crew.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, you don''t have to do this. You can choose to join my Pirate Group and accompany me to sail the world. Sooner or later, you will form your own pirate group, just like shanks and Bucky on our ship, won''t you?" Roger stretched out his hand and invited, "come to my Pirate Group first, and your pirate flag can stay."


    Raleigh looked at Roger in shock.


    The pirate flag is the soul of a pirate group. A pirate group can only have one soul. I''m afraid Roger doesn''t allow the existence of two souls. It''s too casual.


    However, the two men in front of him were indeed qualified. None of Raleigh and Jabba opposed Roger''s opinion.


    As long as Roger wants to do something, they just have to accompany him unconditionally to do it.


    Klockdar calmed down, stood behind Bai Yu and whispered, "Captain, I seem to have caused you trouble. I''m sorry... Can we run away?"


    "What do you say? This time it may really be a wave from my heart. I''ll ask you not to be impulsive and give it to you later." Bai Yu said calmly.


    "Roger, I still can''t accept your terms."


    Roger looked at him and shouted, "you are still very young. I think your age is not much different from Barrett and shanks. There are still infinite possibilities in the future. First accompany me to travel to the sea and take risks in the whole world."


    Bai Yu then remembered that he seemed to be only sixteen.


    Anyway, he certainly couldn''t beat Roger. Even if he was hard, he would only be pressed on the ground. If Roger kept him around, wouldn''t he be killed as soon as he came back to life.


    "Roger, I''m qualified to talk to you about the terms."


    "Of course you are qualified, Bai Yu. As long as you get on my boat, you can mention it." Roger has a broad mind like the sea to the people he appreciates.


    Considering the worst result, Bai Yu said loudly, "we can get on the ship, but in advance, you let the two interns on your ship fight with my interns. If your interns win, I''ll get on the ship. If it''s flat, I''ll do what I want to do first. When we meet next time, I''m getting on the ship. If he wins, I won''t get on the ship."


    "Don''t you have no confidence in your crew?" Yang LUOQI seized the opportunity and said in surprise.


    "Well, I agree to the competition," Roger agreed.


    He believed his partner unconditionally. Yang LUOQI''s time was just right.


    "What if you cheat?" Jabba said uneasily.


    "Men on the sea never break their promises." Bai Yu pushed out klockdar and said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid of losing?"


    "Roger, if we disagree, we''ll be looked down upon," Raley said with a smile, holding his glasses.


    Roger let shanks and Bucky go, too.


    No matter what, he had the advantage in the competition. He also saw that Bai Yu really had something urgent to do, but as long as he was his partner, Roger Pirate Group would help him do it together.


    Roger, a group of pirates in the Pirate Group are excited. They like to watch the excitement and gambling.


    "Shanks, is our opponent that guy? Let me deal with him first." Bucky shouted provocatively with six throwing knives in his hand: "it seems that you don''t understand the horror of a real pirate. Don''t be beaten and cried by me, you novice."


    "Red Nosed kid, I think you''re looking for death! I''m the future pirate klockdar. Remember it for me!" klockdar rushed out and shouted.


    "Who do you think is a red nosed clown? Do you want to die? I''m not from the circus!" Bucky jumped three feet high in anger, picked up the throwing knife and fought with the annoying IMP in front of him.


    As soon as klockdar fought, he had a bottom line in his heart. He could win this competition.


    "Roger, there seems to be something wrong. Bucky can''t beat the little guy." Jabba watched the battle with interest and made a bet with a group of pirates.


    "He is also a little guy with great potential. Bai Yu''s vision is really good." Raley saw klockdar''s potential and shouted.


    "If we can win this competition, we''ll see the next one." Yang LUOQI said happily with a sigh of relief. "It seems that your usual methods are still very effective. I don''t think there will be much problem in the next game."


    "It''s better not to be careless. The red haired kid over there is completely different from the last time I saw him." Bai Yu saw that the red hair had grown a lot, especially the power of Jianhao had initially formed.


    What is not surprising about this competition is that Bucky lost.


    "Red nose, I say you are not my opponent. Remember... My name is klockdar," klockdar gasped.


    The red nosed guy was finally knocked down.


    Bai Yu looks at Bucky who is unwilling to fall to the ground and finds that Bucky is still very resilient at this time. His strength is good at this stage. Why does he become like that in the future?


    "It''s your turn, red haired kid!" klockdahl asked.


    "You''d better have a rest first. I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger and let''s have a fair fight!" shanks held the sword and didn''t do anything.


    Klockdar shouted, "that''s what you said!"


    He immediately rested in place.


    "You''re so welcome..."


    "Who do you think will win the next game?"


    "That must be shanks!" barky, lying on the ground, shouted, "my savings are full of shanks!"


    "Bucky, you..." shanks heard Bucky''s words and wanted to stop him. He was really not sure of a complete victory.


    "I''ll help you win the next competition!"


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI are still relatively relaxed. If they win this game, they can at least go. They don''t know how many years later they will meet Roger next time.


    The sea is very big.


    "Klockdar has initially understood my words. With this shameless attitude, I''m sure he will be a strong man in the future."


    Klockdal lay on the ground, raised his hand and raised his middle finger, constantly provoking shanks'' psychology.

 Chapter 123

    Bai Yu looks at klockdar with satisfaction. He deserves to be the one who taught him. As long as he doesn''t give up halfway, he can grow to a high level in the future.


    Although shanks on Roger''s ship couldn''t understand what krocdal raised his middle finger meant, he could understand that it was definitely not a gesture of kindness. The raised middle finger inexplicably made the calm shanks feel very unhappy.


    "Are you making a bet? Can you take me to make a bet too?" Bai Yu looked at Roger''s crew who was making a bet and shouted, "I''ll bet 100 Bailey and win the red haired kid."


    When Roger''s crew heard this, they were more and more confused, and all looked in the direction of Bai Yu.


    "Did you just say you want to bet, or do you want to bet on shanks? Isn''t that little guy your crew?" Jabba opened his mouth and shouted in disbelief.


    "A hundred more Bailey is too stingy," whispered one of Roger''s crew.


    "Will you give it or not? We can still discuss, and I can add more money." Bai Yu took another 100 Bailey out of his body and said with a smile: "add another 100, I''ll give 200 Bailey."


    "If you can say so, are you still his captain?" a group of members of the Roger Pirate Group roared loudly with their mouths open at the same time.


    Klockdal lay on the ground, stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "Captain, you''re right. Even if you bet, you''ll bet on me!"


    Klockdal stared at the red haired kid with anger.


    It''s disgusting that the captain thinks he''s not the kid''s opponent. He must defeat the kid.


    The young shanks is still a normal person. He looks at Bai Yu with a shocked face. The young captain has a fight with Captain Roger. They are a little unreliable in some aspects!


    "Jabba, do you want us to have two moves? If I win, let me bet. How about it?" Bai Yu took out another 100 Bailey and shouted, "I bet 300 Bailey."


    "Hee hee ~ you guy, your bet is false. Is it true to fight with me? Is it because you have a good relationship with Wang Zhi on the lockers ship?" Jabba observed Bai Yu''s eyes, and then laughed: "it seems that I guessed right. Your relationship with Wang Zhi is really good."


    "300 Bailey, I bet that shanks can win. Additional bet: I want to try your strength as Roger''s left and right hand." Bai Yu not only wants to beat Jabba, but also has the desire to fight. It''s a pirate''s nature to fight with the strong.


    The reason why he didn''t look for Roger was very simple. He just didn''t want to be beaten. It wouldn''t do him any good.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zhi''s reason, Bai Yu would rather look for Raleigh. There is an attraction between the great swordsman and the great swordsman. He also wants to try Raleigh''s means.


    The last time Raleigh lost to Shiji, the golden lion, there was not necessarily a big gap in swordsmanship. Besides swordsmanship, Shiji also had the ability to develop deep floating fruits.


    As Roger''s left and right hand, Pluto Raley is Bai Yu''s opponent who wants to compete most.


    "I''m sorry that the valley of God didn''t fight with you last time, Jabba. What do you say?" Bai Yu pulled out his sword and was eager to try.


    This is a considerable experience package, which can not only enrich his experience in the game, but also let him gain something in the game.


    The last battle in the valley of God has proved that Bai Yu''s adaptability between swordsmanship and life and death war has become more powerful.


    "When their battle is over, I''ll play with you." Jabba accepted the competition and shouted at the red hair: "shanks, you have to fight for our Pirate Group. Even the captain of the boy who fought with you bet that you won. If you lose, you''ll lose face."


    "I''ll win." shanks asked with a confident look, "you should have a rest. Should our competition start?"


    "Shanks, you must win him for me! This kid who dares to say I have a red nose is so arrogant!" said the recovering Bucky.


    "I have a good rest, and your name is shanks, right? I will beat you hard on the ground." klockdal shouted in the direction of Bai Yu: "Captain, you made a wrong bet this time. I will beat this guy. Fortunately, you only made 300 Bailey."


    Wrong bet... Not necessarily.


    As soon as the battle between klockdar and shanks rang, there was a clear situation of attack and defense.


    "Shanks, what are you doing and why are you being beaten by this guy?" Bucky looked at shanks who had been defending and said loudly.


    Shanks heard what they said, kept resisting klockdar''s fierce attack, and kept his eyes calm.


    Work hard, fail again, and run out three times.


    Klockdar''s offensive seemed fierce and unstoppable, but it did not cause any effective attack to shanks. Instead, it consumed a lot of its own physical strength.


    All the strong people who watched the war saw this.


    Roger smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that they were going to win the war.


    In a spirit of pride, klockdahl must prove himself, clenching his teeth and not slowing down.


    Every move broke out with great strength. Shanks was not easy under this fierce attack, but his physical consumption was far less than that of his opponent.


    "Have you always been a shrinking turtle? You''re not a swordsman. Attack quickly!" klockdar jumped up in the air, kicked shanks with one foot, and started the continuous move. Suddenly, his strength didn''t connect.


    "There''s a flaw!" shanks flashed in his eyes and lowered himself with the help of impulse.


    Draw the sword, draw the sword, and knock down klockdar in mid air.


    When the opponent had not reacted, the sword was already on klockdar''s neck.


    Shanks won the competition, and the Roger Pirate Group cheered.


    "You deliberately let klockdar lose to him. With klockdar''s strength, if you play steadily, you may not have no hope of winning." Yang LUOQI looked at him puzzled and spread the message in his eyes.


    "If we really win both games, do you think Roger will let us go? He must have left us shamelessly." Bai Yu replied in his eyes.


    "But the boy seems to be hit hard. Is he okay?"


    "Losing this time can also make klockdar slightly take back his pride and work hard. It may not be a bad thing for him."


    Bai Yu deliberately aroused klockdar''s impulse to win. The last battle with the navy may have made klockdar a little floating.


    Think of it as a lesson this time,

 Chapter 124

    "This is what I''ve arranged for a long time. The odds of winning this war are not high. I just make his odds a little lower. We still have things to do, but we can''t get on Roger''s boat."


    "I understand. If one wins and one loses, the next time we meet again, Roger will think we will join his Pirate Group, so this time, Roger will let us go, right?"


    "Yes, there is no one who knows me better than you. This time, it should be regarded as an injustice, klockdahl."


    After Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI have made eye contact.


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. The next time they met, it was estimated that it would be many years later.


    Calm and steady, shanks was eager to win the battle and kept attacking klockdar. This originally interesting competition was given seconds by shanks.


    Lying on the ground, klockdar still couldn''t believe he lost so thoroughly.


    If he hadn''t consumed too much physical energy at the beginning and let go of his continuous moves, resulting in incoherence, the red haired kid couldn''t have found his flaw.


    "You''re still too careless this time. Your mind is restless in the game. That''s the reason for your failure." shanks took back his sword and said to klockdahl: "you''re a good opponent. I hope you can have a good attitude next time."


    "I said that shanks would win. You arrogant kid hasn''t lost yet. I thought you were so powerful that you didn''t beat shanks with a sword." Bucky put away a small sum of money and raised two middle fingers towards klockdar.


    "You didn''t win, you loser, big red nose!" klockdahl shouted, poking baki''s pain.


    "Whose nose do you say is big and red! You are the defeated general of shanks!" Bucky put on shanks'' shoulder and said proudly: "shanks is my brother. I usually win the competition with him. I lose to you, but I want to make more money."


    "Bucky, you''re too insidious. I lost a lot of money this time."


    "Usually, Bucky and shanks are often tied, so I didn''t bet on shanks."


    "This time I was really hurt by Bucky."


    Many people of Roger Pirate Group wailed. They knew that they were all those who had lost money.


    Klockdar, who stood up again, was autistic. He knew the strength of the red haired kid. Even if he fought steadily, he had little chance of winning, but the red nosed kid could fight up and down with the red haired kid.


    Doesn''t that mean he hid his strength when fighting with me... "Captain, am I very weak?"


    Bai Yu looked at klockdar, who seemed a little autistic, and laughed and said, "did you forget that you defeated many navies last time? Believe me, you are not weak! It is also a good thing for someone to stop in front of you. Take him as the goal to surpass him. Defeat him the next time you meet."


    Although Bai Yu doesn''t think klockdahl can beat shanks the next time he meets him, red hair is also a trainee crew trained on Roger pirate ship. He will be one of the four emperors in the future.


    "I''ll beat you next time, shanks! And you red nosed kid, remember, don''t hide your strength for me next time, or I''ll kill you!" klockdar regained his fighting spirit and shouted.


    He set a small goal in his mind, that is to surpass shanks, and the ultimate goal is to surpass the captain.


    "Who do you say is a kid? Who is a red nose? I think you want to taste the power of Uncle Ben." Bucky shouted with shanks standing beside him.


    Roger looked at the end of the competition between the three little guys, smiled and looked at Bai Yu: "you have something to do. Let''s do it together."


    "No, this is something I want to do for the Rox Pirate Group. Let''s solve it ourselves." Bai Yu refused Roger''s help.


    "Bai Yu, don''t forget that there is still a competition between us. Don''t you shrink back?" Jabba held an axe in one hand and his eyes were filled with war.


    "Jabba, don''t talk too full. I won this competition. This time it''s still 300 Bailey. Do you bet?" Bai Yu took 300 Bailey out of the money and threw it on the gambling table.


    "Can''t you be more generous?"


    "Three hundred Bailey can buy three upgraded jobas, okay? It''s a big bet!"


    "Joba? What''s that?" Jabba took the lead and hit it with an axe.


    "You really don''t even say hello. Your behavior is called not talking about martial virtue. And qioba is a multifunctional grain reserve. I don''t allow you to look down on it!" Bai Yu, who has long paid attention to JABA''s actions, resisted the attack.


    When two people fight, this time can only be regarded as a more meaningful exchange of views.


    However, Bai Yu released all of them and directly used the life burning technique. Jabba on the other side also went all out.


    This is respect for the strong. Neither of them has the idea of fighting to the end, but they won''t let water go.


    The war really lasted several days and nights. It was time for people around to have dinner. After dinner, they came to watch the war.


    There are few entertainment items in the pirate world. It is the biggest entertainment for them to see the battle of the top strong.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ it''s really fun to fight. It turns out that the battle can last for several days and nights." Bai Yu laughed a little tired.


    On the other side, Jabba''s state is better than him. He is not so tired.


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!" Bai Yu, whose momentum has already accumulated to the peak, opened the second most powerful move. In a fully released state, he turned into a muscular man and jumped at Jabba.


    "It seems that you are ready to end the battle, double axe flow ¡¤ beast bite!" Jabba waved the axe on his hand, and the virtual shadow of a fierce beast appeared with this move and bit at Bai Yu''s chop.


    "Sister vice captain, who do you think can win? It''s our captain!" klockdar asked with expectant eyes.


    "There''s no need to use other means. If you just rely on this move, it''s a tie. Bai Yu can''t win. That person''s strength is very strong." looking at the two people who want to win, Yang LUOQI said honestly.


    Klockdal showed a disappointed expression.


    After Bai Yu and Jabba made a move, they turned their backs to each other and laughed at the same time.


    This move is a tie.


    Bai Yu is no worse than these top players in the open full release state, but his endurance is a little inferior.

 Chapter 125

    "That''s it. If I don''t fight, I''ll take it as if no one has lost." Bai Yu takes back his 300 Bailey.


    If we continue to fight, he will be the one who will lose. These top strong men are not strong enough to fight.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Bai Yu feels his shriveled stomach and is ready to go back to cook.


    "Bai Yu, don''t go. We still have a party. You can leave after the party is over." Roger invited Bai Yu directly.


    After a big party.


    The two pirate ships resumed their respective voyages.


    "Roger, don''t you think it''s a pity that you let them go? Such a potential and powerful young man shouldn''t let them go." Raley looked at the boat farther and farther away and reminded, "we can still catch them now."


    "Raleigh, no need. I believe they will finally get on my ship when they meet again next time." Roger said excitedly: "Raleigh, let''s go to complete the Great Voyage and find the last island rudru. I believe we will meet them in the process."


    "Finish the trip to find rafdrew... Isn''t that a legendary island? Roger, you''re not kidding." Raley thought of himself wandering around, met Roger, sighed and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Roger looked at the boat going away and said with a grin, "little guys, it''s time for us to set sail again!"


    "Oh!"


    The Roger Pirate Group also began to set sail again to take risks in more places.


    "Finally got rid of Roger and them. We''d better set sail to find Charlotte Lingling. I suddenly feel that it''s a very easy thing to trouble her." Bai Yu said with a sigh of relief: "we''ll set sail, too. We''ll do business."


    Roger, the pirate king, may be able to go to Loughborough with him, but he has a beautiful fantasy about Loughborough. If he does, the fantasy will be shattered.


    Fortunately, Roger is a frank and simple man who acts like a child, but as long as he doesn''t annoy the future pirate king, there won''t be any big problems.


    Roger destroyed a country''s army because of his partners.


    "Captain, we''ve got rid of those people now, but I want to say whether we can stop eating fish every day. I want to change a pattern." krocdarl wiped the board more seriously than usual and hung the pirate flag again.


    "No, wait till we get to the next island. Make complaints about Roger''s need to ask them whether they have any surplus vegetables. If they can, they can buy some green food that supplements vitamins. I''m tired of eating fish and meat every day."


    "Captain, where did we get the meat?"


    "Isn''t fish meat? You despise fish, don''t you? Clean it honestly."


    Bai Yu sends klockdar away and takes a look at the situation in the chat group. The mentally retarded goddess is crying miserably in the group and hopes that a group member can help her.


    Other members of the group didn''t have any major events, but what we need to pay attention to is that Bai yuechu in the fox demon has been born, which shows that it''s not far from the beginning of the plot.


    There are also five pieces of enlightenment. This guy is really idle every day. He works as a dragon king in the water group.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "nephew, where is your pirate group now?"


    Marco''s private letter: "I went to chase ace, but I don''t know where ace is. I can''t find him."


    Bai Yu saw the news and thought for a long time.


    He didn''t know the route of ACE''s pursuit, nor was he sure of the specific time and place. There must be a deviation.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "don''t worry, there will always be a way. When I finish handling the matter, I can go and help you."


    Marco''s private letter: "I''ll find ace! I''ll deal with the traitor Tiki!"


    Bai Yu has seen the horror of the original work. Only with Marco as the original character... There is hope to stop it before ticci eats the fruit.


    But the dark fruit has been eaten, and Marco is hard to stop.


    White bearded Newgate, as one of the four emperors, should guard his territory and territory. Unlike the red haired Pirate Group, he must prevent kaiduo and aunt from stealing at any time.


    Bai Yu, who is developing the ability of fruit, heard klockdar shouting before he was stable.


    "Captain! Captain! There seems to be a warship not far away! Shall we run away?"


    Bai Yu thought for a few seconds and then said, "calm down first. Go and see if there is any special sign on the naval ship. If not, we will rob the naval ship."


    "Captain, there''s no special sign. It''s like an ordinary warship... I''m not sure," klockdahl said uncertainly.


    "Let me have a look." Yang LUOQI looked at the naval warship in the distance and took out another telescope: "it''s an ordinary warship. Zefa, Kapp, Warring States period, crane and Nana didn''t see it. The incoming Navy General is a very obscene guy."


    Bai Yu grabbed the telescope in Yang LUOQI''s hand and saw the naval warship. After confirming it, he shouted, "lean over! Go to war! Take this warship. There will be meat, vegetables and milk!"


    The navy warship opposite also found the pirate ship not far away. The leading Navy General was a survivor of the valley of God war.


    Among the several warships that were defeated by the Rox pirate regiment at the beginning, the warship that finally escaped was his warship.


    "Lieutenant general, there is a pirate ship ahead. What should we do?" a Navy soldier noticed the pirate ship not far away and knew.


    "Can you see the people on that pirate ship? Is it a big pirate with a reward?" the lieutenant general asked cautiously.


    "Lieutenant general, you can see for yourself that the ship is not far from us." another Navy soldier exclaimed, pointing to the rushing pirate ship.


    They rarely see pirate ships attacking naval ships on their own initiative.


    The leading admiral saw that it was such a small pirate ship. He laughed and said, "lean over the ship for me! Defeat the pirate ship for the justice of the Navy! Fire!"


    "Yes! Lieutenant general!"


    The navy warship kept firing guns at the little pirate ship not far away. To these navies'' surprise, the ship avoided one shell and got closer and closer to them.

 Chapter 126

    "Lieutenant general, the pirate ship is getting closer and closer to us. Shall we continue to fire now or wait for them to come and catch it?" a Navy soldier pointed to the nearby pirate ship and gently pointed out.


    "There''s no need to fire. We have to waste some shells to fire. Just lean the boat over to me. We''ll have a knife and knife battle with the group of small pirates who don''t know the greatness of the world. We must catch these pirates and do everything for justice!" shouted the Navy lieutenant general.


    His obscene face was shining brightly. In the eyes of these navy soldiers, the lieutenant general was taller than before.


    "The lieutenant general said very well. He not only saved shells for our navy, but also implemented the justice of the Navy. Let''s cheer for justice." the Navy soldier flattered appropriately.


    The wretched admiral looked at the marine and said nothing.


    Young man, you are very popular~


    The navy is not completely just. What kind of generals will bring out what kind of soldiers. Not all navies want to be a hero like zefa, and not all navies want to catch pirates everywhere without any utilitarian heart like Karp.


    Some people joined the Navy purely because of their interests. They entered the Navy and stood under the banner of justice to provide a legitimate reason for their plunder.


    This naval warship has just collected money and food for civilians to live under the name of collecting protection fees from some villages.


    For these navies, it is enough to live well with their backs to the navy in this world.


    This is also the idea of most ordinary people.


    "It''s my merit to catch these little pirates who don''t know the heaven and earth. Hurry to lean over." the lieutenant general looked at the pirate ship not far away with confidence and his mouth turned up.


    "Lieutenant general, we took part in the first battle of the valley of God, and you also took the lead. Now the naval headquarters, who doesn''t know you, we will make a name for the whole sea and live a good life under your leadership." he is another naval soldier who takes good care of flattering.


    "You''re right. Last time only one of our naval ships retreated intact. Either it was weak and hateful lockers leading those cadres to besiege me, or I would completely strangle lockers in that sea area that time!"


    The lieutenant general blew more and more and said: "at that time, if I hadn''t been seriously injured in the siege, I wouldn''t have been run away by lockers, alas ~"


    The two ships leaned against each other. The Navy put up the ladder and was ready to start the blade war.


    Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and klockdar on the pirate ship also heard what the admiral said.


    "Captain, is this true?"


    "I allow you to kill the Admiral!" Bai Yu shouted angrily, took out his love sword, jumped up and jumped directly onto the warship.


    Yang LUOQI also followed with a long gun.


    Klockdahl saw that the captain and the vice captain jumped in the past and followed.


    When all three people came to the warship, the navies who had set up the ladder were embarrassed. It seemed that they saw three pirates on the pirate ship. Did they have to go back to deal with the three pirates or to see if there were any other pirates on the ship?


    "Lieutenant general, three pirates jumped over on their own initiative," a Navy soldier reported.


    "What are you waiting for? Take them down quickly! Do I need to do this little thing myself?" the lieutenant general said impatiently, still thinking about where to go next and use the money.


    "The admiral is really obscene. It''s not wrong to say that he is seven."


    This lieutenant general is more obscene than the rat colonel who cooperates with pirate Aaron in the future. These two guys won''t have any relationship


    "Captain, I''ll deal with it. I also want to fight with the admiral, but I''ve never relaxed in training. I must defeat the red haired kid and the red nose bastard next time!" klockdal looked at the Admiral opposite and was eager to try.


    "Are you a lieutenant general?" Bai Yu knocked over several navy soldiers, kicked down a Navy major and asked the lieutenant general.


    "This is the famous lieutenant general gerbil, who has become famous in the whole naval headquarters and will soon be valued by the world government." a Navy soldier did not forget to flatter until this time.


    One side of the gray mouse will look complacent and look up at the sky without looking at the three little pirates in front of him.


    "Oh ~ I see. It''s not the lieutenant general of this department. I said that even if there is a big gap between the senior general and the lieutenant general, you can''t be the lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters. You should be the lieutenant general stationed in the valley of God, but I haven''t seen you in the first war of the valley of God." Bai Yu looked at the lieutenant general of the gray mouse not far away in doubt.


    "It really looks like a mouse. Can I move my hand?" klockdahl jumped on it, knocked over all the nearby navies one after another, approached the lieutenant general, and punched him on the nose with his nostrils facing up.


    "Ouch ~ it hurts ~ it hurts so much ~ it hurts me! Can''t you even take a pirate kid? What''s the use of raising you?" the general squirrel covered his nose in pain and wailed loudly.


    "Klockdar, I''ll give you this place first. I''ll go somewhere else." Bai Yu said to himself and took Yang LUOQI into the interior of the naval ship. They wanted to find treasures and resources.


    "OK, leave it to me!" klockdahl fought with the gray mouse lieutenant general excitedly.


    "Why are you still waiting? Go and stop those two people for me!" the general squirrel saw the back of the two pirates and was mad. There were a lot of his treasures and some pirate relics secretly left in the valley of God.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI broke down the walls inside the warship, rampaged and destroyed them wantonly, and used the most efficient method to find useful things.


    Finally, they found the big iron gate somewhere.


    "There must be something good behind the door. I doubt this is where they hide their treasures." Bai Yu excitedly felt the breath of all things and used the sword technique of cutting iron.


    The big iron gate was completely cut by the sword Qi and fell slowly, revealing dazzling light in the gap.


    When it fell completely, Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI were shocked. They were full of treasure, at least hundreds of millions of Bailey''s treasure.


    "The lieutenant general seems to be a big fly. If so many treasures are sold, I will be rich!"

 Chapter 127

    With excitement, Bai Yu can''t wait to touch these treasures.


    This is a touch different from his sister, but it also makes his adrenaline soar and male hormones burst.


    "LUOQI, I decided to confiscate these things. We must confiscate them, and take away the large amount of grain we just met." Bai Yu was excited, and suddenly Yu Guang saw a broken small box, and his eyes became more excited.


    That small box is his savings!


    Bai Yu pounced on the small box, looked at it carefully and shouted in surprise: "this is the first batch of treasure I saved. I still remember that the remaining gold coins I spent would be put into this small box. The goddess of luck really cared for me."


    "My baby, we meet again. Do you miss me? I miss you so much. It turns out that you haven''t been confiscated by the Navy..."


    This is probably what the obscene admiral secretly followed from that battlefield. The Navy will not search its warships. As long as you don''t be too greedy, this is a way to make money.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise. I lost all my savings in the first World War in the valley of God. I found my original piggy bank here and brought so many treasures. God is on my side."


    Bai Yu doubted that he was the protagonist of the world. He didn''t have anything to do with Roger. He dug a handful of kaiduo not long ago and got so much treasure. I''m very happy to think about it.


    Yang LUOQI looked at his excitement, his face was also covered with a smile, and began to look for something in a large number of treasures.


    Finally, she found the sealed iron box. Years of experience made her judge that the most valuable treasure was in it. She lifted the lid of the iron box without hurting anything in the box.


    Yang LUOQI saw a demon fruit and found a small piece of gold.


    Looking at this small piece of gold, she was not sure whether it was very different from the surrounding gold, but she was sure that it must be a good thing to put it in a box alone with the devil fruit.


    "Bai Yu, I found something good." Yang LUOQI shouted at him and excitedly showed him the box and the things in his hand.


    "This is a natural fruit. In addition to animal and eudemon species, it is the most precious of the natural system. Is there a piece of gold... Is this also put together?" Bai Yu picked up the small piece of gold suspiciously and didn''t think of what it was.


    "Let''s take them all together. Let''s go out and deal with the Navy first, and then let klockdar come and carry them. Let him exercise well."


    Bai Yu took the small piece of gold and Yang LUOQI took the natural demon fruit, and they went out directly.


    The lieutenant general who took klockdar, his face changed greatly, looked at the things in the hands of the two men, and shouted: "you two pirates had better put down the things in your hands for me! Otherwise, I will kill the pirate on the spot and then kill you together!"


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yu smiled at klockdar, who was pressed on the board by a group of Navy, and joked.


    "Captain, there are too many of them... Well, I''m too weak. Can you help me remove these navies first? I''m almost crushed to death. Hurry up and deal with these navies." klockdar struggled for a long time, but it''s useless. The navies just kept pressing him.


    When Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI went to find the treasure hidden by the Navy, klockdar was taken down.


    The squirrels will keep his life in order to make the remaining two pirates throw a rat repellent so that they can take the two pirates in one fell swoop.


    But the two pirates were so hateful that they brazenly took out his treasure in front of him.


    "You two pirates haven''t put down the devil fruit and pure gold for me! Your accomplices have been taken down, don''t resist any more!" lieutenant general gray mouse shouted angrily at the pirate who kept playing with the pure gold.


    He got it in a place by chance. It was a treasure that the world government wanted. After he got it, he became greedy and swallowed it alone.


    "Pure gold? You say this thing is pure gold!" Bai Yu opened his mouth and stared at the small piece of gold on his hand in surprise.


    Such a piece of gold can make many pure gold rings. Won''t he live for a long time.


    "What do you want to do? It''s mine! It''s mine!" Lieutenant General squirrel pulled out his knife and jumped on it.


    He''s going to chop the pirate across the street.


    "Lieutenant general, these two people can''t act rashly." a Navy took out two wanted notices from the command room and warned loudly.


    It''s late.


    Bai Yu''s sword came out, and a cold light flashed. The knife of the squirrel was broken, and the sword was put on the neck of the lieutenant general.


    "Spare your life, I surrender! These things are all yours!" Lieutenant General Cinderella, who knelt on the board of the ship, licked his face and smiled, scolding the Navy soldier in his heart.


    Can''t you remind me earlier!


    When the treasure was robbed, he was stunned for a moment and didn''t notice that the two men were the big pirates with a reward on the wanted notice.


    "Lord Blood Sword and silver gun, please take all these things away." at last, the general gray mouse faintly cried and shouted, "Why are you guys still stunned? Don''t let the man go as soon as possible. Don''t crush him."


    When Kroc Dalton felt that his weight was gone, he got up from the board and ran over in confusion.


    "Do you know us? And where did you get the pure gold? Where did you hear about it? Tell me the truth, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Bai Yu received the pure gold in his arms, picked up the lieutenant general and asked.


    "Yes, of course. I saw your style in the first World War of the valley of God. This pure gold is me..."


    The Cinderella finished the cause and effect.


    "So you are the Navy General who ran away with his tail between his legs. Are you lucky, or are you very unusual?" Bai Yu felt an inexplicable emotion brewing when he saw such a careless Navy General.


    This lieutenant general is really Gou!


    In the valley of God war, he survived with this strength and took the lead.


    "I confiscated the pure gold and this demon fruit, and I confiscated the pile of treasure inside. Do you understand?"


    The grey mouse pecked the chicken and nodded its head like rice, and dared not refuse.


    Bai Yu commanded klockdar to carry the treasure and threw the Admiral aside.

 Chapter 128

    "Klockdar is still not very good. He has been solved by the navy of this kind of goods. We should strengthen the training in the future." Bai Yu slashed his sword on the deck of the naval ship.


    Looking at the sword inserted into the board of the boat in front of him, the Navy Lieutenant General who wanted to climb and sneak away licked his face and said with a smile, "you can move. After moving, I will escort the three to leave."


    "Can you really escort me? I''ll trouble you."


    Bai Yu beat the boat floor with his sword, leaving holes.


    "Yes, I will escort you three well." lieutenant general grey mouse nodded lovelessly.


    He''s in a broken mood. I knew he wouldn''t have done it.


    The lieutenant general wants to tear up his mouth. If the naval headquarters knows, he will have to peel off his skin.


    He can use his identity to earn money without money. Without his identity... He can''t be a pirate and make a living by robbing.


    When a pirate not only has to be pursued by the Navy, but also has to fight with other pirate ships, he really doesn''t want to live such a dangerous life.


    This kind of life is not as good as being a navy. You can pay wages. You can collect protection fees when you have nothing on weekdays. When you meet an ordinary Pirate Group, you run away when you see him. His childhood is like the earth emperor.


    Lieutenant general Cinderella prayed in his heart that he would never meet other naval ships, or he might not have the cloak of justice on him.


    Escorting the Pirate Group is difficult to settle with money and relationships.


    "I can also say I''m catching pirates, but there must be a problem with speed. Others can see it at a glance..." Lieutenant General squirrel had an idea.


    They arrested two big pirates with a reward of more than one billion. They were risking their lives and followed closely behind. When the plague was sent away, he could immediately report to the Navy headquarters.


    In this way, he has made great contributions, and the naval headquarters will trust him more, and then the lost money can be recovered from those who are dying all day. It is a pity that the devil fruit and pure gold.


    Even if the Navy headquarters took down the two big pirates, those things could only be confiscated. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    "You all go and help the one to carry the treasure belonging to the blood sword to the ship over there. Let me take action." Lieutenant General squirrel commanded these navy soldiers to help the pirates carry the treasure.


    Some navies started to follow orders to help, and some of them hesitated, but most of them looked at the treasures with a shocked face.


    When did they have so many treasures on their naval ships?


    Bai Yu shouted to klockdar, who was still stunned, "stop fishing and hurry to move those treasures to our ship. Remember to confiscate them all and leave none at all, okay?"


    Klockdar was first frightened by Bai Yu''s words of strengthening training, and he was surprised to see the Navy helping the pirates carry things.


    Within one day, the future qiwuhai''s mood changed like a roller coaster... "Captain, I know. I''ll help carry all our treasures."


    Klockdar was full of energy to carry the treasure belonging to their pirate ship.


    With the enthusiastic help of some navies, a large number of treasures were transported to the pirate ship in a very short time.


    "In addition to these treasures, it will be hard for you to move half of the materials on your ship to our ship." Bai Yu is relieved to see these treasures.


    Of course, he knows how these treasures come from. Like the heavenly gold of Tianlong people, they are all obtained by looting people''s fat and ointment.


    These belong to him now. It''s not natural for pirates to love treasure. Not all pirates want their families like brother Newgate. Bai Yu, like most pirates, has no resistance to such glittering things.


    The Navy heard that the big pirate only wanted half of their supplies. Many of them breathed a sigh of relief and left half of their supplies. They could not die of hunger, and some of the bottom navies dared to be angry.


    "Klockdar, please go again. I''ll wait for you on the boat." Bai Yu touched the pure gold and took Yang LUOQI back to his room.


    In the room, two people face each other.


    "LUOQI, what is the ability of the devil fruit? Is there a map or something?" Bai Yu urgently wants to know the ability of this natural fruit. If the ability of this fruit is a rusty fruit, it will be perfect.


    "I didn''t find the atlas. The Admiral didn''t know the ability of this fruit. He only knew that it was a precious natural fruit. Should klockdar eat it?"


    "Wait first. I''ll give klockdar this fruit after training for a period of time. A natural fruit is not a waste of his talent. I can only believe that this fruit is a fruit of sand."


    Bai Yu took out the pure gold and said excitedly, "this pure gold is not too small. It''s enough to make some rings. We''ll wear one by ourselves and give one to brother Newgate and brother Wang Zhi by the way. They also give one. With this thing, brother Wang Zhi can last a long time."


    Yang LUOQI took the fruit with many patterns and asked, "pure gold, what is it, pure gold?"


    "No! If it''s only pure gold, it won''t be of great value to us. The pure gold I said can prolong human life." Bai Yu put down the pure gold and explained to her.


    "It sounds very unscientific, but your world is very strange, and it''s normal to have more such things." Yang LUOQI tilted his head and looked at Bai Yu.


    "I suspect that the world government has not understood the role of this gold, otherwise the Admiral did not put it in an iron box, but carried it with him." Bai Yu thought for a few seconds and made his own judgment.


    The Admiral may not understand how precious it is from beginning to end. Pure gold can be said to be priceless on the sea. No matter how much it costs, someone will want a good thing.


    "He is lucky that he doesn''t know the purpose of this thing, otherwise he will regret more." Bai Yu smiled playfully and looked at this pure gold in thinking.


    "This pure gold is still a little small. It''s estimated that you can''t make many rings..."


    After putting away the pure gold and devil fruit, Bai Yu came to the board again and looked at the material expression of the ship with great satisfaction.

 Chapter 129

    "Then work harder, everyone. Please help to move these things into the storage room. When you are ready, please get off the ship and leave. Touch anything in the middle, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Bai Yu''s eyes are like a hungry wolf in the night. A large number of vegetables and meat are moved into the cabin.


    He finally stopped eating fish!


    During this period of time, he has been vomited by the boy klockdar. He eats too much fish. It seems that Bai Yu wants to eat fish very much. He also wants to eat green and healthy vegetables and all meat except fish. He wants to try it.


    "LUOQI, I''ll trouble you later. Remember to stew some pig feet for me to eat first, and keep the tiger whip for me. Wine and food will be served tonight." Bai Yu thought of the rich human body tonight... The big meal of vegetables and other meat, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    "There are deer antlers... Why are there so many of these things?" Bai Yu stares at lieutenant general squirrel on the warship with a very strange eye. This guy is making trouble. No wonder there are many strange things in one room.


    The Admiral not only Gou, but also plays well.


    "Captain, all the money and materials to be moved have been moved. When shall we have dinner?" klockdar stared at the vegetables and meat and drooled.


    The future owl like pirate was obviously taken astray.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t stop cooking. This time, I''ll be a cook."


    "OK ~"


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, klockdar screamed.


    "You have a problem?"


    "Captain, I mean, you both cook very well, but the vice captain''s cooking is more to my taste."


    "Don''t be a liar. Go and see the materials left on the navy warship and see if they are short of weight." Bai Yu let klockdar go this time and doubled his training in the future.


    He had thrown away the whip because he had better tools than the whip.


    That is, the vines that feel better than the whip and have more vines than the whip in quantity. Using the ability of forest fruits to teach klockdar can not only exercise his ability, but also play a role in training. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Looking at klockdahl, who came to inspect arrogantly, the Navy on the warship looked uncomfortable. Why was their navy bullied by pirates to such an extent.


    Lieutenant general gray mouse invited the uncle to visit the warehouse with a low brow. When klockdar saw that only half of the materials were left in the Navy warehouse, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "you did a good job. I''ll report back."


    "If you''re satisfied, I''ll send the warship to escort you away." the Admiral smiled and felt MMP in his heart.


    He spent half his life, and a mistake became eternal hatred. Most of his efforts were gone


    "Captain, I''ve confirmed that half of the Navy''s supplies have been moved to our ship." klockdar returned to the pirate ship and said excitedly to Bai Yu.


    Half of the supplies are so much... I knew I would need more. It''s too hasty.


    "That''s good, we can set sail." Bai Yu has little regret in his heart, but once a word is said, it''s hard to recover, so it''s regarded as doing good deeds.


    "Klockdar hurried to clean up for me and clean up the boat." Bai Yu''s starting ability changed into vines one by one and hovered near klockdar.


    "Yes, Captain! I''m going to clean up!"


    This is really not Bai Yu''s aim at klockdar, but that there are only three people on board, falling seven, cooking in the kitchen. He is responsible for steering to prevent the ship from deviating from its direction.


    Klockdar is the only one left on the ship. If he doesn''t sweep the floor, who will sweep it?


    If you don''t want to sweep the floor, you''d better wait until the next crew member is recruited.


    Although he is not a professional navigator, as long as he knows which direction to sail, he can still steer to do it. After all, not everyone is as crazy as Sauron, nor is everyone as stupid as Luffy.


    Bai Yu, they set sail.


    Such a spectacle appeared on the sea. A small pirate ship sailed slowly in front, followed by a large warship. It always kept a certain distance from the pirate ship in front and dared not cross the thunder line.


    "Lieutenant general, do we really want to escort the pirates? If it reaches the Navy headquarters, we will lose our jobs." the Navy major asked nervously.


    "What can I do? Tell me! That''s two big pirates offering a reward of one billion! It''s not a small pirate!" Lieutenant General Cinderella kicked down the Navy major angrily. He lost most of his efforts in this operation and had to lick his face and give it to others.


    His heart was broken to the ground.


    "Who told me to pull the boat over this time? Stand up for me!" Lieutenant General squirrel looked at the Navy and roared loudly: "no one admits it, don''t let me catch him, or I will skin him!"


    A Navy soldier couldn''t see what he wanted to say, so he was caught by general squirrel and shouted, "that''s what you said. When you go back, see how I deal with you!"


    "No, no ~ it''s not like that! Lieutenant general, don''t you... Say you asked us to lean over?" the Navy soldier explained in fear.


    At this time, lieutenant general Cinderella remembered that there really was such a thing... He was killing himself for a long time.


    It''s okay.


    "Everyone should keep their mouth shut to me this time. You hear me? If it gets out, we will suffer. Before you do something, think about your family and friends." Lieutenant General squirrel released the Navy soldier, hit a stick and fed a sweet jujube.


    "After this event, after a period of time, I still take you to eat and drink spicy, so before doing something, I should think it over."


    Lieutenant general Cinderella helped to tidy up the Navy soldier''s clothes in front of him and patted him: "it''s just an accident this time. We''ll still be happy in the future."


    "Well, long live the lieutenant general!"


    A sword came from a distance and ran through the head of lieutenant general squirrel, leaving a fist like hole.


    "You don''t have to follow. When you go back to the naval base, you can report as you should. I''m sure this generation of field marshals and generals will handle it."


    After listening to the sound from a distance, these navies looked at the dead lieutenant general and stared at each other.


    Soon, the navy ship began to sail in the opposite direction, driving at the maximum speed. Looking at the pirate ship farther and farther away, all the navies on the ship were relieved.


    They survived!

 Chapter 130

    "Captain, what were you doing just now?" klockdar, who was cleaning, heard the voice and looked up at Bai Yu.


    "Nothing, I just don''t allow such people to exist on the sea. I''m doing a good thing." he noticed that the strongest breath on the warship had disappeared, and Bai Yu slowly took back his sword.


    "We are pirates. I''ve never heard of or seen pirates do good deeds." klockdar lost interest and began to wipe the floor.


    "Who says a pirate can''t do good? You don''t have the knowledge. Clean it up for me." Bai Yu thought of what brother Newgate did for his hometown. Isn''t that a good thing.


    It is difficult to draw a clear line between black and white in this world. It is not so simple to judge the quality of a person and a force. Even a world like a pirate is not a simple world that is either black or white.


    It''s better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times... The dog of the Tianlong people in the pirate is really much more noble than the common people.


    Bai Yu is very glad that he has strength in this world. Looking at the distant warships, he breathed a sigh.


    The world can''t be solved by killing one or two scum of the Navy. Even if all the current pirates on the sea disappear together, there will be a steady stream of new pirates again.


    There is no just side in this sea, only winners and losers.


    Tianlong people and the world government are the largest pirate ship on the sea and the strongest force on the sea.


    The Navy headquarters is the most effective pirate Regiment under the world government, helping the world government deal with various problems.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to be a just partner. He just wants to change the world according to his own ideas.


    Soon after, the aroma in the kitchen floated out, and dishes with color, aroma and taste were on the table. Yang LUOQI took off his apron and shouted to the two people, "ready to eat."


    "It''s time for dinner. It''s time for klockdahl to let go of his work. It''s important to eat."


    Bai Yu swallowed his saliva and rushed over.


    He really wanted to vomit when he ate too many fish. He was moved by the tip of his tongue when he took his first bite of green vegetables.


    "It''s so delicious. It''s so delicious that it explodes." Bai Yu aimed at the plate of vegetables and brought the soup stewed with tiger whip to his face.


    "Captain, what''s that long thing?" klockdahl asked when he saw a tiger whip left in the soup.


    "Children go, and you will understand when you grow up." Bai Yu looked at the bowl of soup stewed with tiger whip slices, ginseng and pilose antler slices, and his mouth watered greedily.


    "Falling seven, let''s continue to make people tonight." Bai Yu dried the soup.


    In fact, his physique is so strong whether he drinks it or not, but he can be more interested in drinking it.


    "Um ~"


    Klockdal couldn''t understand. After a hurried meal, he ran to clean. His day''s work had not been completed.


    "Did you kill the Admiral?" Yang LUOQI asked, looking at klockdar who left.


    "It''s easy to kill. The Navy Lieutenant General''s strength is relatively ordinary. The pirate is OK, but he doesn''t have any fighting spirit." Bai Yu finished the tiger whip soup and finished the meal, he motioned Yang LUOQI with his eyes.


    She understood Bai Yu''s eyes, nodded shyly and said, "let''s make children."


    Bai Yu picked up Yang LUOQI and entered the room in a 100 meter sprint.


    The time at sea is very boring and boring. Not all pirate groups are as interesting as the red haired Pirate Group and the straw hat Pirate Group. There is a living treasure atmosphere all the time.


    In the long boring time of sailing, many pirates learned to fight bayonets and passed the boring time by holding a multiplayer banquet.


    This is the pirate''s entertainment at sea. In addition to holding a banquet, every time they arrive at a place to plunder and rob, it is the pirate''s greatest pleasure to vent their boring time on the ship.


    Bai Yu watches beautiful women and big waves in the lockers Pirate Group every day. He usually goes fishing and often watches a group of Han Han have a party. It''s not boring at all.


    Now he has become a captain himself. There are few people on board. He finally knows how boring and explosive sailing is.


    Fortunately, he was accompanied by his sister and could do piston sports to kill his boring time on the boat.


    After a fierce battle all night, the next morning.


    Bai Yu came out of the room alive and looked at Yang LUOQI who had fallen asleep and didn''t wake up.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and closed the door gently without interruption.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On that unknown island, Newgate with white beard was ready to go to sea.


    "Dad, are we going to catch up with Bai Yu?" Marco said excitedly, flapping his wings with blue flame: "my strength has increased greatly now. I really look forward to meeting him..."


    "Marco, why are you so flustered? Can''t you focus?" a tall and outstanding female pirate with long ice blue hair, striped blouse with flower buttons and a lace scarf shouted at Marco.


    "He was so excited that he should have seen our other uncle. My father said he had gone to sea," said a young pirate with braided braids and double knife flow.


    Hearing this, several people present were speechless at the same time.


    They really didn''t expect to have so many uncles


    "In fact, it''s also very good. We have so many powerful uncles. We can help each other if we encounter them in the future." a strong young pirate with a simple face said foolishly by touching the back of his head.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu has really done a lot of things, little ones, let''s go to sea." Bai beard pinched the newspaper in his hand and knew what Bai Yu had done recently.


    "The man named Bai Yu is really powerful. He first got into trouble with Navy General Ze FA, and then killed a Navy Lieutenant General. It''s really ridiculous." Bei Huaidi, the Witch of ice, heard a lot of such things from Marco and white beard. She also knew that the man turned the tide in the first World War of the valley of God, and finally let their uncles survive the siege of the Navy.


    She is very interested in the young uncle.


    "That''s natural. Dad says he''s the strongest man of our generation," said the pirate with brown hair, a mustache, a yellow scarf and a red belt around his waist.


    "I''m very strange. Marco doesn''t seem to call our young uncle recently. Isn''t uncle Yu very kind?" the Witch of ice pointed to Marco and joked.

 Chapter 131

    "No, he''s our uncle, don''t you dare say so? But since he''s not here, I don''t have to call uncle, and don''t you?" Marco flew to the sky and shouted angrily at these new sailors.


    "We haven''t seen him yet. Why should we call him uncle? He''s not big enough. I can''t accept such a young uncle." as soon as the Witch of ice got on the ship, she occupied the core position, and even Marco''s position on the ship was not as high as her.


    "I think you''re all right. He''s our uncle, but we new people on the ship haven''t seen him. It must be hard for everyone to accept an uncle so young." Bista, who used double swords, stopped them from arguing and looked at white beard.


    "Dad, don''t our uncles really matter? We''re all gone. What about Uncle Wang Zhi''s injury?" Marco has more experience and means than before under the care of these uncles, and his feelings for these uncles are still good.


    "Cool ~ lalala ~ it''s all right. The captain and Wang Zhi have moved. No one will find them. Skinner bastard left with John and Wald. After he and John are well hurt, we can still meet them on the sea..." the voice stopped, and Baihu looked at red count Ryder not far away, with some headaches.


    The pirate worse than him is ready to stay on his ship for the time being.


    The foil, Bista, joz, Marco, the Witch of ice and lacyo all looked at the big pirate red count not far away with Dad, the single big pirate in the original book.


    "Ryder, are you going to stay on my boat? I''m very welcome." white beard looked at Ryder and shouted, "even if you don''t want to stay, it''s not too late to wait until the party is over. Let''s have a party!"


    The pirate''s entertainment in sailing is so simple and flashless. He doesn''t have much entertainment in sailing except for a banquet.


    A group of people on the boat were excited when they heard Dad say there was going to be a party.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ let''s celebrate Bai Yu''s success as the captain of a pirate group and celebrate his wandering on the sea." looking at the news written in the newspaper, white beard Newgate drank happily and laughed loudly.


    In those years, the members of the Lockheed pirate regiment reappeared in the sea and became a big pirate. They could meet again soon.


    When they grow up, the sea will be their world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In marinfodo, the naval headquarters, zefa, who was promoted to a senior general, arrested keaido at the first time and is reporting to field marshal steel bone air.


    "Marshal, in this arrest operation, I found that kaiduo''s body is very different from ours. It is a very special constitution." in the battle with kaiduo, zefa realized the pirate''s potential and unique body.


    "Zefa, I know this. The world government has asked kaiduo to pass from us, and the next things should not be under our control." steel bone empty sat in the position of Marshal and said with an ugly face.


    "Marshal, another thing is that I met Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI in this incident. Do we need to increase their reward? Their age is very young, and their strength is already very strong." zefa thought of the two people who were not in the state at that time. If those two people focused on fighting with him, there might be another big general in the naval headquarters.


    "There''s no need to raise the reward for them, which will make our navy very incompetent... Is there really no other pirate around zefa, Blood Sword and silver gun, or anyone related to the Lockheed pirate regiment?" steel bone Kong looked at zefa and asked casually.


    After thinking about it, zefa decided to tell the story of klockdar.


    Steel bone empty after listening.


    "Zefa, you should have told me earlier about this kind of thing. I don''t care whether the child was forced or not, but he has been on the pirate ship. That''s a pirate. Prepare to issue a wanted notice about the man named klockdar. Those who can be brought on the ship by Blood Sword and silver gun must pay attention to it." ganggukong said decisively.


    Zefa did not raise a different opinion.


    "Zefa, Newgate''s white bearded pirate regiment appeared on the sea, and the Warring States period was still recovering from injury. Karp just went up with the pirate regiment named Roger, and he couldn''t persuade it. It''s up to you." after gang Gukong explained, he began to deal with a large number of documents on the desktop.


    "Marshal, leave it to me. I''ll catch all the white bearded pirates." zefa promised and left.


    Soon, zefa''s warships set out from the port.


    "General zefa, the last battle in the valley of God, hasn''t the wound of the general in the Warring States period healed yet?" the adjutant of zefa asked puzzled.


    "It''s not bad. The medical means of the world government are much better than those pirates." zefa shook his head and explained, "it''s just that the Warring States lost an arm in the last battle, and the people of the world government are trying to help grow an arm again."


    "The medical means of the world government are so superb! Even arms can grow out..." zefa''s adjutant was obviously frightened by the details of the world government and said in shock.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Captain, come here quickly, I have a reward!!" klockdahl ran over with a newspaper in his face.


    Snap~


    "Captain, I was wrong..." klockdahl immediately became counselled.


    "Look at you, can''t you keep the point? Bring me today''s newspaper and how much reward you have. Let me have a look." Bai Yu shouted in surprise when he saw the news in the newspaper: "brother Newgate is at sea! There are so many people on board..."


    Bai Yu looks at the three people on his ship, and then reads the white beard Pirate Group in the newspaper. It''s also the Pirate Group. Why can brother Newgate find so many people so easily?


    He found the ice witch beveridy in the white bearded Pirate Group.


    This figure, this face, age looks like seventeen or eighteen.


    This is an eternal eighteen year old girl.


    In the future, the white bearded Pirate Group will start the top war, and the Witch of ice still hasn''t grown old. Among the pirates, it can be said that she is one of the few girls who don''t become extremely ugly because of growing old.


    "Captain, look at my reward. I''ve been offered a reward," klockdahl said, pointing to the edge of the newspaper.


    "I know. It''s just a reward of millions." Bai Yu said angrily.

 Chapter 132

    "Klockdar offered a reward of 81 million Bailey... The pirate is really fooling around. He offered you such a high reward..." Bai Yu looked at klockdar jokingly and thought that when he had no money, he would sell his crew to the Navy first.


    "Captain, the navy has recognized my strength, so it will give me such a high reward for the first time!" klockdahl said excitedly: "this is their recognition of my strength, which also represents that I have become a famous pirate on the sea!"


    "Reward? Do we also have a reward?" Yang LUOQI woke up and heard two people on board arguing, so he asked curiously.


    "Of course, we have a reward. Last time, we all said that we are big pirates offering a reward of more than one billion. Some small pirates are exposed to light. The first reward will be so high. Otherwise, the first reward is at most a fraction of the back." Bai Yu pointed to klockdar''s reward in the newspaper and covered the eight in front.


    "One million Bailey... Captain, my strength is more than one million Bailey! Let''s say less... It''s also ten million Bailey." lockdale thought about what Bai Yu just said and thought it was very possible. This reward may have really touched the light of the two big pirates in front of him.


    "Why do you have no self-confidence?" Bai Yu pointed to klockdahl and joked loudly: "the road in the future is still long. You still have a long way to go. This natural demon fruit belongs to you. When you feel qualified to eat it, eat it."


    "This is the fruit. Take it." Yang LUOQI took out a small box and handed it to klockdar.


    "Captain, this is the most precious treasure on the sea. Nature is the devil''s fruit! So you gave it to me?" when he opened it and saw the fruit, klockdar asked incredulously.


    "Of course it''s for you. Otherwise, who else can I give it to? I''ve eaten the devil fruit on our ship. If LUOQI doesn''t need this fruit, there will be more weaknesses if he wants it." Bai Yu looked at the excited klockdar and said, "who makes you a chicken on this ship? It''s too slow for our Pirate Group."


    The smiling face of klockdahl with the devil''s fruit gradually disappeared. Is this really his own captain?


    Bai Yu has now believed that the heart of the sea sent by akuya does have a lucky blessing. He also believes that the fruit handed over by Luo Qi to klockdar must be a rustle fruit.


    Whether from the perspective of the original work or the lucky value of Yang LUOQI, the natural fruit is destined to be klockdar''s.


    "I''m going to eat this fruit later and practice my physique first." klockdahl planned to put it away first.


    "Do you think you are not qualified to eat this fruit now? You don''t even have this courage, which really disappoints me..." Bai Yu shook his head and said: "I said you should be careful when eating the fruit, because you will be addicted to the power of natural fruit and ignore other aspects, resulting in your great defects."


    It doesn''t matter whether you practice body art or not. If you eat fruit, you can also pay attention to the exercise of body art, as long as you don''t indulge in the power of natural fruit.


    There are always some natural fruit owners who have an inexplicable self-confidence and feel invincible in the world.


    Klockdar smiled awkwardly, looked at the fruit, hesitated for a few seconds, and then said firmly: "I can eat this demon fruit now! I will never give up my training in body art and armed color hegemony!"


    With that, he bit off a large piece of the demon fruit.


    "You..." Bai Yu took a big bite without hesitation, and the whole face began to turn blue.


    He forgot to remind that it was the fruit given by Aoli. A small bite can make people have unforgettable memories for life.


    Klockdar swallowed all the fruit and meat in his mouth with difficulty. His expression was loveless. His legs trembled and said, "it really needs to be very careful to eat this fruit... Captain, I understand that this must be the test before getting strength. You don''t have to persuade me! Ah ~ ah ~"


    The remaining devil fruit was eaten up by klockdar at the speed of lightning, and there was no one left.


    "Burp ~" after eating all Aoli''s food, klockdar lay on the ground and burped.


    "Captain, I did it... Ouch ~"


    This poor baby~


    Yang LUOQI looked at Bai Yu, his eyes confused, hesitated for a few seconds, and asked, "isn''t this demon fruit capable as long as you take a bite?"


    "Yes, just take a small bite. As long as you are the first to eat devil fruit, you can get the ability of fruit no matter how much you eat." Bai Yu smiled at klockdar lying on the board and said a cruel thing.


    "Captain! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Kroc Dalton felt thunderous and all kinds of tumbling in his stomach.


    "You didn''t ask me. I just wanted to remind you who made you eat so fast. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone eat this thing... You''re so hot..." Bai Yu smiled at klockdar and pointed to the sea.


    "Ouch ~" klockdar rushed to the side of the railing and vomited into the sea.


    After vomiting for a long time, klockdar came back pale and had no appetite for lunch.


    "What''s your fruit''s ability? Show us one first. I''m still very interested in your fruit''s ability. It''s also a natural fruit, and it won''t be too bad." Bai Yu looks forward to klockdar''s fruit ability, hoping to be the same as the original.


    "All right, Captain," said klockdahl weakly, launching his own fruit ability. The dust on the ship began to rotate and gather, and finally gathered together to form a small sand pile.


    "Is this the ability of sand fruit?" Yang LUOQI heard Bai Yu talk about this fruit and knew the ability of some powerful fruits on the sea.


    "It''s really the ability of Shasha fruit. It seems that klockdar''s future work will be very easy. This ability is really suitable for cleaning. It can not only exercise the fruit ability, but also do a good job every day. It''s a good fruit." Bai Yu watched klockdar clean the pirate ship with the fruit ability with satisfaction, There can be no dust on the ship in the future.


    "Robbery! Don''t move! The pirates on that ship give me all the treasure!"

 Chapter 133

    "Captain, I seem to hear someone say they want to rob us. Am I hallucinating?" klockdar asked with a pale face, suspecting that he might be hallucinating.


    "You really don''t seem to have an illusion. There is a pirate ship coming towards us..." looking at the Pirate Group in the distance, Bai Yu fell silent.


    Why on earth is this?


    These pirates and the Navy don''t pay attention to his reward of one billion.


    He''s a bloody sword, white feather!


    In fact, I can''t blame these pirates and the Navy. In the eyes of those pirates and the Navy, this is just an insignificant little pirate ship. It may be the pirate group that just went to sea. Its strength is very weak and easy to bully.


    However, if these Navy and pirates have carefully looked at the pirate flag hanging on the pirate ship and seen the reward of Blood Sword and silver gun, it is absolutely impossible to lean over. They must have run as far as they can.


    The pirate ship in the distance is getting closer and closer to them. There are still cries of killing from the ship, asking them to stop the pirate ship and rob them.


    "Captain, it''s hateful that someone came to trouble us again! Roger, we can''t fight the Pirate Group. If other pirate groups dare to trouble us... Let me solve them!" klockdar looked at the pirate ship not far away and took the initiative to fight.


    Bai Yu thought, nodded and said, "then go."


    Klockdar has just got the fruit of natural sand. His physical skill and strength are good. Ordinary pirates should not win him. This is a good opportunity to exercise. Let him solve this group of pirates.


    The pirate ships of both sides leaned against each other to prepare for the battle, and a voice suddenly came from the other side.


    "Hand over all the gold on your ship and I''ll let you go. This is my big pirate Wunan''s promise!" shouted a pirate with a mustache, a black coat and a black hat.


    The pirate saw the three little pirates on the boat, opened his mouth, held his chest in his hands, and looked at the three energetic "new pirates" with interest.


    "Our captain is still the same."


    "It''s not the first time you''ve followed our captain. Our captain only robbed the treasures of bad people and evil pirates."


    "This time I think our captain is teasing the three little guys."


    The pirates on this pirate ship are happy, just like the white bearded Pirate Group and the red haired Pirate Group. They have a good companion relationship.


    Klockdahl looked at the pirate not far away, who was about 20 or 30 years old. He rushed straight and hit the captain of the other pirate ship with a straight fist.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s still a little bad." the big pirate Wunan turned his head to avoid, raised his palm and hit klockdar hard on the neck.


    "It doesn''t feel like hitting the entity. It''s natural. It''s a little interesting."


    Under the relaxed tone of the pirate captain, klockdar''s whole body was beaten to a state of broken sand.


    He quickly fled the place and ran in the direction of Bai Yu, shouting: "Captain, I can''t beat this!"


    "I won''t let you run away so easily. Join my pirate ship. You have great potential." big pirate Wunan''s arm was covered with a dark armed color. He caught up with klockdar in an instant, and his palm fell down with a breath of despair.


    A~


    The sword and palm collided with each other in this way, and the great spirit aroused blew klockdar away, and took advantage of this good opportunity to run back to the ship.


    "Lieutenant Captain, would you like to help? That pirate is a bit fierce." klockdar asked with a sigh of relief, lying on the board of the boat.


    "No, although the pirate has good strength, he won''t be his opponent. It''s enough to leave him alone. We''ll just look at it." Yang LUOQI is very confident in Bai Yu''s strength. Both of them have a deep understanding of each other and trust each other very much.


    "Big pirate Wunan... It''s really a familiar name but I can''t remember it." Bai Yu beat back the pirate, didn''t continue to pursue the victory, but stood in place and said.


    This is still a long memory. Wunan, the "gold thief", was a pirate determined to find all the gold and treasures in the world. Bai Yu remembered the pirate only because he finally owned nearly one-third of the world''s gold.


    "Do you know me? Why is a strong man like you silent and nameless? Still sitting in such a boat?" Wu Nan looked at the bleeding palm and his eyes were dignified.


    Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and klockdar looked at the pirate with strange eyes at the same time.


    "Are you kidding? Our captain is a famous pirate!" cried lockdale, with grief and anger. He didn''t know how many times he had suffered.


    He''s used to being beaten in the face... He can''t fight anyway. Just leave it to the captain.


    "Really? I haven''t heard of you, but you are so powerful. Why don''t you change a ship? This kind of ship is not suitable for your identity." Wunan pointed to them and asked strangely.


    "I also want to change a ship, but the water capital still needs some time, but I haven''t had time to change it for the time being." Bai Yu finally understands why he is always watched. These pirates and the Navy still look at the ship rather than the flag


    The big pirate Wu Nan grinned and said to them, "since you are so powerful, you must have a lot of gold. Hand over your gold and I can let you go."


    "You are brave enough. Let me say something. Hand over all the gold on your ship and I can let you go." Bai Yu looked at him excitedly. He smiled when he thought that the big pirate was rich.


    He doesn''t know how much gold there is on the ship of the "gold thief", but there must be a lot of gold.


    This was the big pirate that later became a legend. The legend of Wunan Golden Island attracted countless pirates to the sea to find the legendary Golden Island in future generations.


    When Wu Nan heard Bai Yu''s words, he was surprised. Didn''t he say he wanted to rob first?


    "If you want me to hand over the gold, let me see your skills. Let''s use the rules of the sea to decide the outcome." Wu Nan was armed and took the initiative to attack.


    "That''s really interesting. I won and all your gold is mine." Bai Yu took the sword and looked at the big squid Wunan not far away and said slowly, "I may be a little strong. You should be prepared."


    "Just what I want! Come on!"

 Chapter 134

    Bai Yu understood the battle from the beginning. If he could win, he gave up his sword and used the big pirate to exercise his body skill and fruit ability.


    In this era, except captain Locke, who overthrows the world, other pirates are mainly predatory and adventurous.


    There are neither the four emperors nor the seven martial seas. There are only these big pirates who are called legend level in later generations.


    After the end of the era of lockers, we will usher in the era of three legendary pirates, Shiki the golden lion, Newgate with white beard and Roger the future pirate king.


    The rest of the big pirates can only be regarded as silver players. Even red count Ryder, who has incomparably strong strength, was only silver players. After defeating the then Navy Marshal steel bone air, he was locked up in the propulsion city.


    Wu Nan, the big pirate fighting with Bai Yu, is also regarded as a silver player. He has the title of silver player under the three big pirates, such as green pepper and Wald.


    "Your strength is quite good, but your reward doesn''t match you." Bai Yu grabbed Wu Nan''s palm and poked it with a finger gun in the other hand.


    "What is this? You are the demon fruit power!" when Wunan was preparing to block the attack with his other hand, several vines wound around his body and arms and pulled his hand.


    Seeing that it was about to fall on him, in a hurry, he struggled to deviate from the direction and carried the finger gun with his whole body armed color.


    Poof~


    The armed color was broken, his fingers went deep into the meat and poked a small hole in Wu Nan''s body.


    "Compared with other silver medal players, your hard power is a little weaker, but your legend is more famous than them." Bai Yu blocked Wunan''s counterattack and launched the continuous winding of fruit ability to interrupt the rhythm of the big pirate.


    Until then, he realized that it was not that the big pirate in front of him was too weak, but that the pirate Wunan was too mean. There was no outstanding point and it was easy to be restrained.


    "Silver player, I can''t understand that. You''re really a powerful pirate. Maybe you''re not much worse than Roger, the big pirate at sea." Wunan knows that he has met an invincible enemy, and he may lose this time.


    He went to sea for his dream and went to sea with the dream of his dead childhood partner. If it hadn''t been for that dispute, his good friend yanzang wouldn''t have been buried in the sea.


    He must find all the gold and treasures in the world, prove that his dream is right, and fulfill his ambition.


    "Wait, you''re killing me. I can''t compare with Roger for the time being. You''d better think about what will happen if you lose. I''ll take all your gold." Bai Yu uses the big pirate as his partner to practice the six naval styles and physical skills.


    LAN feet!


    A half arc chopping attack came. Wu Nan looked at the chopping attack and wanted to stop it. He was blocked by several vines. This time, he was on guard. He was not entangled by vines at the beginning, and blocked the chopping attack with his palm covered with strong armed color.


    "Your moves are really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen such strange moves." Wu Nan saw such a body skill for the first time.


    In this era, it is unknown whether the six naval styles have been created or not. Bai Yu remembers that it seems to be created by someone. It may be people in the world government. It was perfected by Karp and zefa that finally formed the six naval styles of later generations


    "You don''t have to play with me anymore. I can see that your strength is more than that. Show your strength. This may be the last destination of my navigation." Wunan tore up the vines nearby that wanted to wrap his body, and resisted all kinds of strange attacks by Bai Yu.


    The Pirates of another pirate ship also saw their captain at a disadvantage.


    "Who is this pirate? How can he be so powerful?" a pirate said in fear. If the captain loses, all of them will hide in the sea.


    "I just wanted to say that this pirate is the famous pirate recently, Blood Sword Baiyu. In the event of the valley of God, the reward gold jumped to more than one billion, and the girl with a long gun on the ship should be the world''s first famous gun hero in World War I, silver gun Yang LUOQI." another pirate explained in detail with a newspaper, Then he looked at the pirate ship with a frightened face.


    "It''s over. Even the captain can''t beat such a powerful pirate."


    "Should we run away?"


    "Do you want to betray the captain? You forget that we went to sea to adventure on the sea with the captain!"


    All the squid in the cuttlefish regiment became quiet and watched the battle quietly.


    They could not participate in the battle, and their only role was not to abandon the captain and leave here.


    "It seems that your crew are pretty good. They don''t seem to be ready to abandon you." Bai Yu took out his sword and began to gather the sword momentum. He was going to end the battle.


    "Really, there was a fool who didn''t abandon me but gave up his life for me." at this moment, Wu Nan suddenly remembered his good friend, yanzang, who was hiding in the sea. That time was a time he could never forget.


    "I really miss it, yanzang. It seems that I still can''t prove myself..."


    One knife flow ¡¤ instant kill!


    Armed color ¡¤ air gun!


    The two separated.


    "The high-level armed color is really worthy of being the silver medal player of this era." Bai Yu wiped the blood from his mouth, turned to the big pirate who has not become a legend, and asked, "you haven''t lost the power of World War I. the next is the important play."


    The outcome is divided. It''s time to divide life and death.


    "It''s not necessary. I can''t win any more. There''s no murderous spirit on you, which makes me unable to have a strong desire to fight to death." Wu Nan touched his wound, looked at the direction of silver gun Yang LUOQI, and said with a bitter smile: "I''m a dead war and have no hope of winning at all. It''s over like this."


    "From today on, the Ukrainian Pirate Group will be dissolved. It''s enough for you to kill me. I''ll tell you the location of all my treasures."


    "Captain! We can still help you!"


    "Let''s go together, Captain!"


    Some members of the Pirate Group rushed to Wu Nan''s side and stared at Bai Yu carefully. The remaining members of the pirate group were hesitant and greedy.


    After Wunan''s death, some of them were qualified to be on the top.


    "You fools, don''t go away! Don''t you hear what I''m saying? The pirate regiment has been dissolved, and I''m no longer your captain!"

 Chapter 135

    Wu Nan looked at the group of pirates who had not abandoned him and were about to vomit blood.


    He would rather all the members of the Pirate Group abandon him like the people on board, so that he can die without hesitation.


    Over the years, he pursued his ambitions and dreams, plundered the gold of countless evil pirates, in order to prove himself and live with his companions.


    "You guys are really... It seems that in this case, it''s difficult for me to choose to die." Wu Nan stood up, walked to Bai Yu and shouted, "our battle is not over yet! Blood Sword Bai Yu, keep coming!"


    "Who says it''s not over? Don''t you lose? If you lose, you have to admit that I just take your gold. You don''t want money but not life." Baiyu''s last life is really the kind that wants money but not life. Money is not omnipotent, but who can not want money. As long as those who live on food and clothing and don''t worry about money will say they are not interested in money.


    "Hand over your gold and continue your journey on the sea. Gold is just a stone, isn''t it?" Bai Yu likes such stones. The more, the better.


    "Hey ~ this is really a bit like what he said. It was a friend of mine when I was a child." Wunan fell into memory.


    "I''m not interested in your childhood. Hand over the gold. I can''t and don''t want to control where you like to go!" Bai Yu shouted in the direction of klockdar: "the same as last time, understand?"


    "I know, Captain, should we change a ship?" klockdar responded and went to the pirate ship in Wunan to look for gold.


    "Luo Qi, you should go with us. Remember to open the treasure box yourself when you see it." Bai Yu asked and shouted at klockdar: "when we get to the water capital, I''ll let a powerful craftsman help us build a boat. Don''t linger and find it quickly."


    Klockdar got on the ship and no pirate dared to stop. These pirates have lost their desire to fight and are no different from the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I know. I went to look for it together. I hope I can have some good harvest this time." Yang LUOQI smiled at Bai Yu and went to look for the treasure of Wunan.


    Wunan''s memory was interrupted, and he saw that the three people didn''t take him as one thing at all, and went looking for treasure by themselves.


    "Our battle is not over yet. How can you do that?" Wunan thought for a few seconds and changed his voice: "take my gold. Those gold are just stones that can''t speak, but I will get it back in the future. This is the meaning of my life."


    "Gold is a stone, which is equal to money is sin. These stones have no feelings. You''d better give them to me." Bai Yu pointed to the group of people left in the Ukrainian Pirate Group and asked, "do you need to deal with your own affairs? I''ll leave the next time to you."


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to fight to the end, and there''s no need to fight to the end.


    He pursues the battle and expects a passionate battle, not a battle with the big pirate Wunan. He really can''t mention the desire to fight. If it weren''t for exercising his physical skills, he would have ended the battle sooner.


    "You are really a strange pirate. My gold is yours and I lost." the future ''gold thief'' Wunan didn''t kill those pirates when he got on the ship.


    The pirates trembled and waited for the next arrangement. Wu Nan looked at these people and sighed: "Xiongtai, take out the spare ship on our ship and let them get out quickly!"


    "Captain, they were all the people who were going to betray you!" the magnificent pirate pointed a knife at the group of pirates and asked.


    "Needless to say, let them go. My ambition is gone... I really want to eat another black wheel, but I can''t eat it anymore." Wu Nan sent away the pirates and came to Bai Yu.


    Wunan has dissolved the pirate regiment. He is no longer a captain of the pirate regiment.


    "Your companions let you cherish your ambition, and your ambition is to plunder gold from bad people, right?" Bai Yu recalled after reading this ancient theater version.


    In Wu Nan''s shocked eyes, he continued: "your partner''s dream is to make the best black wheel in the world with his whole life. He is still waiting for you in his hometown. Do you want to go back and have a look? Maybe you can eat hot black wheels every day."


    "Black wheel... It seems that this is your ability. Can you read your mind?"


    "Are you a fool?" white feather make complaints about it.


    What brain circuits are these pirates?


    "I can see your future! Your childhood partner has been waiting for you in his hometown until you die." Bai Yu can remember the story, mainly because he is interested in Wunan, a big pirate who has won one-third of the world''s gold.


    "Er... Do you mean yanzang is still alive? How could this be possible? I saw him fall into the sea with my own eyes!" Wunan couldn''t believe it. He went to sea carrying the last wish of his best friend and his own ambition.


    "He was lucky. A passing fishing boat saved him." Bai Yu looked at the big pirate and asked, "how much gold did you seize?"


    "It''s about a hill together." Wu Nan answered the question with great joy.


    Bai Yu: "?!"


    "I''ll tell you all my treasure hiding places. The Pirate Group has also been dissolved. I should go back to my hometown and have a look. It''s really nostalgic for the taste of the black wheel." Wu Nan took out a piece of white paper, solemnly handed it to Bai Yu and said: "If you hadn''t told me the news, I wouldn''t have given you the treasure map. It''s all the wealth I''ve plundered. I''ve given it to you."


    Bai Yu took the treasure map and looked at the guy who had lost all his ambitions like Locke.


    The desire of these strong people to be pirates is so simple and pure. Once their ambition disappears, there will be no motivation to support them.


    Klockdar moved all the gold on the Wunan ship. After finishing the task, he began to clean the ship.


    "Captain, it''s ready. I''ll go to clean up."


    Bai Yu got what he wanted and went back to his boat. He let Wunan go. After all, people want to go home to eat the black wheel. He can''t stop it, although he doesn''t know what the black wheel is


    "What is my final fate?" Wunan asked when he left.

 Chapter 136

    "Do you want to know your final fate? Hee hee ~"


    Bai Yu looked at the departed Wunan and shouted, "cherish your ambition. This is what your companion told you... He is still waiting for you in his hometown. No matter how poor he is, he has been selling black wheels and wants to make the best black wheel in the world for you. Your final end is to realize your ambition and return all the gold to its original owner!"


    "And he waited until he became a dying old man and was still making a black wheel. He wanted to wait for you to come back and have a taste."


    "That''s great... The treasure map and all my gold and ambitions belong to you, Blood Sword and white feather! I expect your name to ring through the whole sea!" Wu Nan put down all his ambitions, looked up at the mended pirate flag and grinned.


    At first, it was the pirate flag that carried the weight of him and yanzang on the cliff. Yanzang took the initiative to let him live, which made him firm his faith to pursue his ambition.


    He later repaired the pirate flag.


    This is the pirate flag that witnessed his friendship with yanzang.


    He is the legendary pirate Wunan.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I didn''t understand that my father, who had worked hard all his life to dig out so little gold, had such a big conflict with yanzang, resulting in the loss of my only friend. Now I can finally go back."


    Wu Nan looked at the pirates who were willing to follow him and finally said, "the Wu Nan Pirate Group has been dissolved. I''m going back to my hometown to see my old friends. What''s your plan? I can''t give you wealth."


    "Captain ~ I don''t need wealth. Let me continue to follow you! No matter where you go, I will follow you!" the confidant of Wu Nan looked at Wu Nan with firm eyes.


    "Xiongtai... Your strength is enough to be a pirate captain. Are you sure you want to go back to your hometown with me?" Wu Nan advised, "there are many wonderful things on the sea. Aren''t you going to have a look?"


    "No, I just want to follow the captain!" the pirate named Xiongtai knelt down and offered his loyalty to the captain.


    "So are we! Captain, let''s continue to follow you!" shouted a group of remaining pirates.


    "You..." Wu Nan looked at them and hesitated for a few seconds. He suddenly grinned and said, "since you are still ready to follow me, please accompany me to my hometown first. When I have new ambitions, I will take you back to the sea!"


    "Oh ~"


    "Little ones! Return home ~"


    The pirate flag symbolizing friendship was flying on the sea, and the Ukrainian Pirate Group set out on the way home.


    At this time, Wunan suddenly looked back and saw only a small white feather pirate ship left.


    He finally understood in advance that gold can''t laugh, just like stone.


    He tried his best to realize his ambition, not for the gold, but for the adventure of seeking gold and having a group of partners who can take risks together.


    Wunan turned his head and looked at the pirate flag flying on the pirate ship. He smiled.


    This is a treasure more valuable than gold. He found it.


    Since Yancang saved him that day, Wunan hung up the mended broken pirate flag, as if Yancang had been with him for a long time.


    "Yanzang, the friendship between us is the greatest treasure of my life... I should go back and see you after coming out for so long." Wu Nan whispered about his friendship and took a group of friends home.


    When klockdar saw the pirate ship in the South China Sea, he couldn''t help pointing to the pirate flag and asked, "why is the pirate flag on that pirate ship so broken? The captain of the pirate regiment is very strong. With his strength, even if the pirate flag is accidentally damaged in the battle, he can replace it with a new pirate flag."


    "You don''t understand. The pirate flag was agreed between him and a partner. It''s a symbol of a partner. No matter how shabby it is, he won''t give up." Bai Yu looked at klockdar, who has become a qualified partner, and explained with satisfaction.


    "So it is. Does our pirate flag also symbolize partners and dreams?" this is not klockdar, who is the most powerful in the future, looking forward to the pirate flag on the ship.


    During this period of time, after Bai Yu''s training, klockdar has already unconsciously had a sense of identity with the pirate ship.


    "Of course, I''ll add your ability when you break into something in the future." Bai Yu pointed to the pirate flag and made a promise.


    "Really? Captain, my ability is sand, but how can I draw sand?" klockdal was excited when he looked at the pirate flag. He also wanted to appear on it.


    "It''s hard to draw sand, but it''s OK to draw a sandstorm tornado, don''t you think?" Bai Yu thought of the parallel world klockdar. The tornado formed by the super small sandstorm hovering in his hand can be used as a symbol.


    "I can help draw it. The combination of sandstorm tornado, sword and spear can still draw a beautiful pirate flag. I''m still a little confident in my painting skills." Yang LUOQI made the juice and said.


    "Klockdar, do you have any dreams?" Bai Yu is still curious about it. He looks at klockdar and asks.


    "Do you have any dreams, captain?" klockdahl asked in silence for a few seconds.


    "My dream is to overthrow the world government, take the Tianlong people down to the theocracy, and then give him a hard kick. Finally, I beat him casually and get out of the world." this is very different from his dream of going to the East China Sea to retire. Bai Yu doesn''t know how it came to be like this


    "Then my dream is to be the most powerful pirate on the sea!" klockdahl ignored the three words that im didn''t understand. Anyway, he didn''t understand some of the captain''s words for a day or two.


    This strange captain is different from many pirates.


    Klockdar looked at the pirate flag flying on the pirate ship, pointed to the sea and asked, "Captain, where should we go next?"


    "Of course, we continue our adventure and find an acquaintance. She has been hiding since the first World War of the valley of God. I really expect her to see my expression... I''ll let you take the lead first!" Bai Yu said with a strange smile, pointing to klockdar.


    "Captain... Are you sure you''re not kidding me? That''s a former cadre of the Lockheed pirate regiment. I''m sure I''ll lose." klockdar cried with a sad face: "I don''t want to lose again..."

 Chapter 137

    "If you don''t want to lose, try to become stronger. Have you won a game since you went to sea?" Bai Yu exercised his fruit ability, experimented on the sea and grew crooked neck trees.


    Klockdal saw the captain controlling the dishonest fruit again. Now he had a psychological shadow over the vines.


    "Captain, I seem to have won a guy with a big red nose... That guy may hide his strength, but I will win him next time! And so will the red haired kid!"


    "OK, I believe you. Then you can refuel. First clean our boat with your ability, which can not only exercise your ability, but also save a lot of time." Bai Yu pointed to the exercise equipment over there and said: "With the time you save, you can exercise more. Your body skill must not be given up. And try to practice the armed color for me, and then practice the armed color to a high level."


    While the pirate ship was moving slowly, Bai Yu looked at the sea and launched a large-scale capability.


    Snap~


    Clap your hands.


    "Forest fruit, tree world coming!"


    Soon, a large number of green trees appeared in a sea area, and more and more green trees spread to the surrounding sea areas, forming a strange crooked neck tree. These trees appeared in the sea, forming a small piece of forest.


    In the distance, it looks like a little green in the boundless blue, which is particularly eye-catching in this sea area.


    "This skill can also be used to fish and lead fish." after the boat was far away, Bai Yu looked at the attractive green not far away and had some ideas in his heart.


    "Captain, there are many fish in the sea who are really interested in trees and vines. That''s why you can catch a lot of fish so easily." after cleaning, klockdar is doing weight-bearing training like Solon, while watching the captain train fruit ability on the railing.


    "I can catch so many fish because the fish are attracted by my handsome and take the bait automatically." Bai Yu said calmly, pointed to the invisible forest, snapped his fingers and dissolved his ability.


    His strength has also been exhausted.


    The more powerful the demon fruit ability is, the greater the range of skills used, and the more physical energy it consumes.


    A typical example is Luo, who is malnourished for a long time, lacks blue, consumes physical strength quickly, can''t fight for a long time, and has deep black eyes.


    Bai Yu''s physical strength must be much better than that malnourished Luo, but he can still notice the consumption of this large-scale fruit ability, which shows that it is consumed.


    "Captain, you''re really... Captain, we don''t need to eat fish. We still have a lot of supplies. It''s not necessary to eat fish every day." klockdar looked at Bai Yu fishing and couldn''t help saying, "Captain, can you stop fishing?"


    "Fishing is a kind of fun. I''m not used to eat. After fishing, I''ll put these fish away." fishing is a fun to cultivate sentiment at sea. Bai Yu will really suffocate without killing boring time.


    The chat group has been closed recently... Now the people in the group can''t send messages. They all blame Zhang Chulan for sending pictures. As a result, the chat group has to be closed for ten days and can''t be unsealed for ten days.


    But this chat group is the kind of rigid mechanical template. Even the group leader bird you Liuhua has no right to unseal. Otherwise, how could Bai Yu be so boring.


    I believe other group members are also very speechless. It''s a shame that they can''t chat with group members in other worlds for ten days.


    Bai Yu believes that after the members of the group have the ability to cross the world in the future, the first thing to do is to go to Zhang Chulan''s world and have a good talk with him and reason with him. At least he wants to reason with Zhang Chulan.


    He didn''t see what he sent... He sent pictures late at night without talking about martial virtue!


    Recently, I''ve met a lot of people these days, otherwise I can live like this. If only a distant ship would be attracted by his ability to start. It''s best to catch a big fish, but not a strong man like Roger.


    Klockdahl still can''t understand his captain until now. The captain''s mind really eludes him.


    Klockdar, who has rarely won since he went to sea, is the kind who really hopes he can win against people.


    After the pirate ship drifted on the sea, they finally reached an island.


    Looking closer and closer to the coast, Bai Yu''s mood is very excited. They can finally see land again. If only they could meet another crew with good potential this time, but this luck should not exist.


    "LUOQI, klockdar, let''s get ready to go to the island. This time I''m going to inquire about some news." Bai Yu looked at the island not far away and finally reached the land again.


    "Captain, if you have news, don''t you just buy a newspaper?"


    "The contents of the newspaper are allowed to be sent out only after being tested by the world government. Some things are not credible and can''t be trusted. Let''s go to the tavern to inquire about the news first."


    The ship was parked around the port when several people were going to go to the island.


    "Captain, hurry up, I won''t go up and be beaten... I''d better exercise on the ship. I just saw the people of the eight treasure Navy in the port..." klockdar pointed to the people in uniform in the port and thought that he didn''t win those times, so he didn''t want to get off the ship again.


    The eight treasure Navy comes from the violent Pirate Group of the West Sea Flower country. It seems to be a branch of the eight treasure Navy. I don''t know whether the leader of the generation of the eight treasure Navy is green pepper, or green pepper hasn''t become the leader of the 12th generation.


    About ten years later, the legendary big pirate, the green pepper of the cone, will be punched by Karp to dent his strange conical head, and then become a silver medal player.


    It is a powerful and powerful Pirate Group.


    "Captain, I''ll stay here and guard the ship. Someone must guard the ship, don''t you think?" klockdar, who is more eager for strength, doesn''t want to be beaten in the face again. He must win the next battle.


    "Well, you just stay to watch the boat." Bai Yu touched the treasure map and pure gold in his arms and took Yang LUOQI off the boat.


    The most precious treasures stay with you. Even if there is any problem, the most is to lose some confiscated property from others. As long as the pure gold and the treasure map are all right.


    He didn''t intend to provoke the Babao Navy this time.

 Chapter 138

    "Do we really want to leave klockdar on the ship? Don''t we go together?" Yang LUOQI looked at klockdar who wanted to go and hesitated in his eyes and pulled the white feather next to him.


    "Just let him stay on the boat. During this time, he was abused to a little collapse." Bai Yu looked at klockdar exercising on the boat with a smile.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go to the island. Sailing is really boring during this time. It''s really fun to see land." Yang LUOQI looked at the island very close to him with an excited expression.


    This young man is really miserable. He was abused by a silver pirate just after he ate the fruit and didn''t show his skills.


    "Klockdar remembers to put down the pirate flag and disguise it as an ordinary ship so that there won''t be too many people looking for trouble."


    No one is willing to do things without interests. There are so many pirate ships in this port. Bai Yu doesn''t think anyone will come to play with his little pirate ship.


    Klockdar suspended his exercise, put down the pirate flag on the ship and put it away.


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI into the island to inquire about some news, buy some daily necessities and store them on the ship for standby.


    "Captain and vice captain, they have all gone to the island. Now I''m the only one left. Why can''t I beat the pirate named Wunan... It''s clear that the pirate''s reward is not much higher than me, but there''s a big gap in strength. I''m not at the same level with the pirate at all. Is my reward really stained with their light as the captain said?" Klockdar said painfully as he lay on the ship.


    He ate so much fruit that he was not the opponent of the pirate, which hit klockdar very hard.


    What klockdar doesn''t know is that the reward in this era is linked to the harm and strength of the pirates. Wunan basically only robs some bad guys and evil guys, which is not worth releasing such a high reward for the Navy headquarters.


    Bai Yu''s reward did not exceed 100 million at the beginning. It was the valley of God that soared after the first World War.


    "If the world is a little safer, you can make a lot of money selling candied haws here. Be a relaxed middle-class rich class, marry a beautiful girl, and think about your childhood."


    As soon as he came to the small town on the island, Bai Yu felt much more comfortable stepping on the thick ground. This thick feeling and the lively scene made him slightly excited.


    It would be better if there were no dark place. He wondered if there was no place with good law and order except the holy land of Tianlong people.


    In such a bad environment, civilian life is really uncomfortable. Any accident is a disaster for them.


    "Oh ~ our eyes are much less." Bai Yu is very sensitive to the smell and the feeling of malicious eyes. The malicious eyes subsided a lot just now, which made him laugh.


    "It''s really a lot less... We should recognize our identity. Our reward will scare off a large number of such people in the sea." Yang LUOQI pointed to several people who looked at them with frightened eyes at the corner of the town, with murder weapons and wanted notices in their hands.


    Those people noticed that Bai Yu looked at them, immediately lost everything on his hand, licked his face and put on a harmless expression.


    "Let them go today. Let''s go to the tavern to have something to eat. It''s a rare time to go to the tavern this time. Just go back and bring some to klockdar." Bai Yu is in a good mood and goes to dry breakfast. Occasionally, even if the taste is not so good, he will have a unique feeling.


    "Let''s go to that tavern. It looks good." Yang LUOQI said expectantly, pointing to the third humble tavern on the left of the street.


    "This tavern is very good...?" Bai Yu is not interested at all. He wants to go to the largest and most ostentatious tavern on the island.


    "It''s too shabby. I don''t like it very much. Let''s go to the next bigger pub." Yang LUOQI said thoughtfully. He pulled a little awkward Bai Yu to find the best pub on the island.


    Looking at the big and ostentatious tavern in front of him, Bai Yu followed Yang LUOQI in with satisfaction.


    He should go into such a good tavern as his identity. Recently, he met two groups of money giving boys. He has the money.


    "Luo Qi, when we go back, let''s go to the tavern again. I''m still curious about the tavern." Bai Yu, considering Yang Luo Qi''s feelings, holds her sister''s hand and says.


    "Well, let''s have a look when we go back." Yang LUOQI smiled.


    When Bai Yu went in, his smile gradually disappeared.


    "LUOQI... Why don''t we change one? I think the tavern you mentioned not long ago is very good..." Bai Yu whispered.


    He looked at a group of Marines in the tavern, and several guys in cloaks surrounded the unlucky eggs at a table in the tavern, so that the tavern didn''t even have a guest, and it was full of Marines.


    No wonder he was so quiet when he came in


    As a pirate, seeing the Navy, Bai Yu always has the idea of not fighting without fighting.


    "Then let''s change one. This one is full at a glance." Yang LUOQI said with Bai Yu.


    The moment they wanted to slip away, a voice broke the situation on the court.


    "Major general, that''s Blood Sword Bai Yu and silver gun Yang LUOQI! It''s two big pirates with a reward of more than one billion!" a Navy present recognized them and shouted on the spot.


    All the Marines with guns on the field raised their guns. The two pirates who wanted to sneak away turned their heads at the same time and looked at the marine who shouted their names.


    Little brother, you''re killing yourself!


    Bai Yu is about to vomit blood. Why can he meet the Navy and pirates everywhere? This time, he was recognized at once.


    Is he so famous now?


    The black muzzle of the gun pointed at them. Bai Yu smiled.


    "Can''t you Marines ignore us? Don''t you think you want to catch us with your goods? Now, I can''t go if I want to go." Bai Yu said disdainfully to the Marines: "I can beat all of you with your goods."


    "Ah ~ Lala ~ really? Brother, we meet again." a lazy and energetic man was sitting on the table surrounded by the Navy and greeted Bai Yu.

 Chapter 139

    "Hmm ~ hmm? Green chicken!? red dog!? why are you here? And your dog''s blood is too thick. Brother Newgate didn''t kill you?" Bai Yu shouted in shock at the two people sitting on the table.


    Former admirals kuzan and sakaski are now wanted big pirates.


    Fate is really wonderful. The probability is so small that he can meet it when it explodes.


    Saakashi sat on the table like an active volcano about to explode, staring coldly at the two famous sea pirates in front of him. He wanted to carry out his justice.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t beat me again."


    Bai Yu smiled disdainfully at sakaski, pointed to the Navy and shouted, "Why are you still stunned? Don''t you hurry up. The two pirates on the table over there are obviously your goals. You still have hope of success when you catch those two pirates. There''s really no hope of success when you catch me!"


    "Major general, what should we do in this situation? Our troops are completely insufficient." the Navy wearing a cloak of justice nearby warned.


    They just want to catch the two defected new naval monsters.


    What the Navy didn''t know was that if kuzan didn''t hold sakaski, the red dog''s hair would make them eighteen again.


    The major general obviously knows the situation. He can''t beat any of the four big pirates in front of him.


    "You used to be soldiers of the Navy. I''ve heard that you are all new monsters in the Navy. I''ve heard what you''ve done during this time. You''re all killing pirates."


    The rear admiral advised with rich emotion, "you can still go back and help us solve the two big pirates in front of us. I can help you return to the Navy. With your potential, it is not impossible to be a general of the Shanghai army in the future."


    The major general knew how optimistic the Navy headquarters was about the two newcomers, sakaski and kuzan. He had planned to arrange for senior general zefa to give them special training after the end of the valley of God operation.


    Unexpectedly, after the first World War, the two men left the Navy together, which made the Navy headquarters lose their wives and soldiers, and lost two future Navy generals.


    Bai Yu looks at the Admiral playing emotion card and suddenly feels a little bad.


    Kuzan and saakashi are good generals in the future, and kuzan is much younger than piskaski. They are two different terms. This butterfly effect is really exaggerated.


    He looked at the situation on the court


    "It seems that we can''t do without fighting... LUOQI, let''s get ready to do it and solve them all in this place." Bai Yu said slowly with a sword pointing at the Navy.


    "Bai Yu, there''s no need to do it directly. We''re just eating in this place," kuzan said lazily.


    "Oh ~ your companion doesn''t have your idea. I think he wants to fight with us, doesn''t he, Sakaki... A new marine called a monster!!" Bai Yu joked.


    This sentence aroused sakaski''s anger and the active volcano erupted.


    "Sakaski, I won''t do it. If you want to do it, do it yourself, but I still want to advise you not to do it." kuzan said coldly and stopped sakaski.


    "Major general, how about the cancellation of this action? I just put forward a suggestion. Now we have finished our meal and should go. Won''t you stand in the way?" kuzan stood up after dinner, exuding a strong sense of oppression.


    He''s ready to leave here.


    "Sakaski, do you want to go together?" kuzan asked from the navy who gave way to the door of the tavern.


    "Let''s go together!" Sakaki walked to the door and hummed to Bai Yu Leng.


    So crazy?


    Bai Yu was upset and shouted to the two people who were about to go out: "I''ll give you a chance. You can be my son!"


    Saakashi turned and punched.


    "Ghost dog!"


    All this was so sudden that kuzan couldn''t stop it. He saw sakaski''s hand turned into lava, ejecting a large amount of magma and hammering it at the white feather.


    "This attack is a bit of your style in the future. It seems that you haven''t lost your skills in the days when you betrayed the Navy. Blackening makes people stronger. It''s really not casual." Bai Yu looked at the red dog sent over and said.


    "Yidaoliu butchers dogs!" Bai Yu takes a name temporarily.


    Two rays of light appeared in this attack, and they split at saakashi together.


    Space fencing is divided into three.


    Sakaski, who scattered two powerful swords, came to Bai Yu. The strongest natural attack power would fall on the big pirate in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    "Poof ~"


    There was an inexplicable wound on saakashi''s body, and countless vines around him wound his body, but these vines were too weak in his eyes. As long as he was elemental, he could easily burn these vines.


    A few seconds later, these endless vines stopped him for a while.


    "Big fire!"


    This move was like a real volcanic eruption, which brought earth shaking power. Everything around melted under this move. Even the navy in the tavern fled and dared not participate in the battle.


    "It''s so noisy. Let me solve him." Yang LUOQI raised his long gun and wanted to help Bai Yu end the battle.


    It''s not the first time the two have joined hands.


    Integration of man and gun ¡¤ thousands of miles and one line ¡¤ penetration!


    The long gun passed through kuzan''s shoulder in Yang LUOQI''s strange eyes, and did not achieve the desired effect.


    "Miss, thank you for stopping. We lost. Can you let us go?" kuzan took Sakaki away at the most critical moment. He was slightly injured and did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    "Should we continue to solve them?" Yang LUOQI asked tentatively, looking at kuzan and Sakaki who were not injured.


    For kuzan, an elemental strong man, the temporary loss of an arm does not have a great impact on his strength.


    Sakaki looked at kuzan who saved him again with complex eyes and was silent.


    "I also want to solve them here without future troubles, but... LUOQI, will it take us a lot of time to solve them?" Bai Yu suddenly looks at her and asks.


    "It must take time to solve them. They are not weak. If they are two to one, they can be solved soon, but their abilities seem to complement each other." Yang LUOQI commented


    "Do we have anything urgent to do?"

 Chapter 140

    "We may have something to do... LUOQI, didn''t you find out? All the navies ran away just now..." Bai Yu pointed around and said to her, "those navies probably went to the port..."


    The Navy rear admiral who shouldn''t have such intelligence among the pirates ran to steal the house while they were fighting.


    Yang LUOQI noticed that all the navies near them had disappeared. He hesitated for a few seconds and asked, "should we go back to support klockdar now? The rear admiral seems to be armed and has so many navies. He should not be able to fight."


    "It''s not that I can''t fight, but whether that guy klockdar will run. If that guy dies and loses his life there, all my efforts will be wasted." Bai Yu gave up the two future Navy generals and explained loudly.


    However, he had great expectations for klockdahl, spared no effort to cultivate this potential pirate, and recognized the kid in his heart.


    "Let''s go back and have a look first."


    "Do you need to pay for these wines?" Yang LUOQI asked, protecting several large boxes of unbroken wines.


    "We are pirates, don''t give money!" Bai Yu ran to the port with two large boxes in hand.


    Yang LUOQI studied like a model. Under the eyes of the tavern owner who was watching from a distance, he carried two boxes of wine and ran away.


    Kuzan looked at the two big pirates who drank and didn''t give money


    But they seem to have given a piece of gold, although it may have been robbed from somewhere.


    "We seem to have nothing to do... Sakaski, should we start?"


    "It''s time for us to leave here. I''ll be stronger next time I see him. Something like today will never happen," said sakas.


    "Kuzan, thank you..."


    "Hmm? What were you talking about?" kuzan thought he might have heard wrong, looked at saakashi and asked again.


    "Nothing, it''s time for us to go. There are still many crimes that haven''t been punished!" Sakaki walked in front of kuzan and asked in a human tone, "are your injuries all right?"


    "Ah ~ Lala ~ it''s okay. It can be cured in a few days."


    The two pirates with somewhat different personalities mixed together. Kuzan was around saakashi. The red dog who had not yet implemented complete justice would show mercy to civilians and only slaughtered the pirates.


    Kuzan looked back at Bai Yu who had left. He was really a strange pirate.


    He noticed from the beginning that Bai Yu didn''t have the slightest murderous spirit. Maybe he wasn''t interested in fighting the Navy at all.


    "Sakaki, before you kill the pirates, try not to enlarge the scope of the attack, which will cause great losses to the civilians."


    "Kuzan, you are too wordy!"


    Bai Yu directly uses the sword technique and comes to the port with Yang LUOQI and several boxes of wine.


    "Is the piece of gold you just gave pure gold?"


    "Of course not. How could I give such a precious thing to the owner of the tavern? The pure gold is still in my arms. I''m going to ask the best master to help cut and forge it into a ring. Then we''ll be one by one." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Unfortunately, the amount of pure gold is still a little small. It is estimated that it can''t meet everyone. Several leading cadres of the lockers pirate regiment, the nephew of the white bearded pirate regiment, and klockdar... He plans to help them get a ring alone.


    "Bai Yu, look, the eight treasure Navy is fighting with those navies." Yang LUOQI said, pointing to the war situation in the port.


    "What''s going on? How did klockdar get mixed up with the eight treasure Navy, and when did the boy learn the group fighting tactics?" Bai Yu asked in confusion as he watched klockdar and several powerful figures of the eight treasure Navy besiege the rear admiral.


    It starts when they leave.


    After the captain and the vice captain had left, klockdar could not restrain his excitement. He ran off the ship and wandered around the port.


    When he met the Babao Navy in a competition, he went in and beat the best young people of the Babao Navy and won the respect of the Babao Navy.


    When a large number of navies found klockdar and arrested and besieged him.


    The eight treasure Navy helped.


    "Thank you so much," klockdal said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. We have long been unhappy with these navies," said the cadre of the eight treasure Navy.


    "My captain and vice captain are coming, and soon these navies will be finished." klockdar looked in the direction of Bai Yu and shouted, "Captain, I''m here! RA and I will soon solve the rear admiral."


    "Is that the white feather of the blood sword?"


    "Yes, I have such strong strength when I am so young. Even the trainee crew are so excellent. I am worthy of being a member of the lockers Pirate Group."


    "And the silver gun Yang LUOQI, a pirate who is higher than the reward gold offered by white feather of the blood sword."


    Several people of the eight treasure Navy said in amazement while fighting.


    The cadre of the eight treasure Navy appreciated klockdar very much, but he didn''t want to fight the Navy for klockdar. He took the eight treasure navy to help, mainly in the face of Blood Sword Bai Yu and silver gun Yang LUOQI.


    As a violent Pirate Group, their eight treasure navy has great influence on the sea and has close ties with the flower state in the West Sea. They are willing to help because they can make friends with two great pirates with unlimited potential.


    The eight treasure Navy is a good force... Wang Lufei can defeat this pirate force by mistake. It''s OK for him to communicate with this force and establish a relationship.


    "Give up, Marines, you have no chance." Bai Yu came to them and said to the Babao Navy: "I will write down your help. My blood sword will make friends with your Babao Navy. Who is the leader of your generation?"


    The rear admiral escaped with his men after being wounded by klockdar in a distracted situation.


    "The leader of our generation of Babao navy has not been officially determined, but the most likely one is green pepper, but I can also make friends with you on behalf of Babao Navy. I am honored to meet you." the cadre of Babao Navy said excitedly.


    He is also interested in the position of the leader of the Babao Navy, but green pepper is much better than him and is recognized as the next leader within the Babao Navy.


    "My name is Bai Yu. I''m a famous pirate on the sea. I''m called blood sword. I can help you within my ability." Bai Yu saw that the man had ambition in his heart.

 Chapter 141

    "Captain, is our pirate regiment going to establish a relationship with the Babao Navy?" klockdahl said happily.


    The battle just now still made him feel good about this cadre of the eight treasure Navy, and he also understood the captain''s words, "why fight alone if you can fight in groups.".


    I believe the captain must be invincible on the sea together with the vice captain.


    Klockdahl also had a small idea in his mind. He also wanted to find someone who could join hands with him. In the future, when fighting against each other, he would single out one of the two opponents.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ you''ve grown up a lot. It seems that you can change from an intern to a regular crew member soon." Bai Yu thumbed up in the direction of klockdar.


    "If you need my help in the future, you can tell me."


    "No, I have determined to assist green pepper. He is the popular hope of the next term of the Babao Navy. Our Babao Navy will go to a higher level under the leadership of green pepper." the cadre of the Babao Navy, La, politely rejected Bai Yu''s proposal.


    He knows his ability and his position. Even if he succeeds with the help of this, he is just leading a wolf into the house.


    He has no ability to drive wolves.


    The eight treasure navy can occupy a place in this sea by unity.


    "I''m afraid you''re mistaken. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just making friends." Bai Yu pretended not to understand.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    This is a wise man with self-knowledge, including the Navy just now.


    "What I said is to help you become the confidant of the next Babao Navy leader, and also reach preliminary cooperation with your Babao Navy in the future, and we can further cooperate in the future." Bai Yu looked at the cadre of the Babao Navy with appreciation and said his own ideas.


    "Thank you so much. I can cooperate with you on behalf of my eight treasure Navy. I''ll talk about green pepper. My relationship with the next leader green pepper is still good." La said excitedly. Cooperating with a big pirate is good for their whole eight treasure Navy.


    He looked at the young man in front of him and still didn''t dare to believe it.


    This is the big pirate that the Navy headquarters is afraid of - white feather of Blood Sword. That''s a big man from the lockers Pirate Group, offering a reward of more than one billion.


    This time, he thought it was the most correct choice in his life.


    "Klockdar, come to the flower country, the headquarters of our eight treasure Navy when you are free. A group of boys there don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I hope you can teach them a lesson."


    The cadre of the eight treasure Navy began to talk and cooperate with Yang LUOQI.


    Bai Yu plans to leave this matter to Yang LUOQI.


    She is a professional.


    He is still proficient in such cooperation, especially signing victory treaties and allowing the other party to cede territory and resources.


    Anyway, he feels almost the same. It''s OK to give it to Yang LUOQI. Bai Yu doesn''t know how to get these messy things. The specific details should be handed over to professionals.


    "Klockdar, your boy did a good job. I wouldn''t have come if I had known." Bai Yu rarely encouraged klockdar and thought of the two guys he met just now.


    Kuzan and saakashi are not the Navy. They are a bit of a match when they become pirates.


    I really look forward to whether these two guys can grow to the level of admiration when we meet next time. They should grow to the strength of a general in a few years.


    "Captain, you don''t know what I can do, but those Marines can still escape." after injuring the rear admiral, klockdar regained his confidence.


    Sure enough, he is still a strong man. He may catch up with the captain in a few years.


    "Then, Captain, are you still doing something? I can wait for you here. Anyway, the Navy will not come if you beat it away."


    Bai Yu looks at such a lovely klockdahl. It''s a pity in her heart for a while. How good it would be if she were a woman. Why is she a man with a handle.


    If a woman looks good


    Klockdar''s growth rate is amazing. It is estimated that he will really reach the strength of drawing Barrett at the age of 20 in two years.


    Marco''s strength now doesn''t know how. Brother Newgate doesn''t know where on the sea. Brother Wang Zhi''s injury is still far away.


    Fortunately, he got pure gold. As long as he made a pure gold ring, he could have enough time to cure brother Wang Zhi''s injury.


    During this period, I hope this incomplete chat group can quickly reach level 20, so that he can use resources to buy points.


    Scully, that bastard must be developing. After he''s healed, that bastard can''t sit still and will return to the sea again. It seems that he''s going to stop the sea battle in the future.


    Bai Yu can''t let the Golden Lion Shiji, the main combat power to attack the world government in the future, lose too much in that naval battle.


    Since the first World War of the valley of God, the fate of the pirate world has gone somewhere. Considering the reason of the butterfly effect, even if the future events have the original effect, it may be another time, maybe earlier.


    "Bai Yu, why didn''t you kill the Navy just now?" Yang LUOQI came over with some contracts.


    "The leading Naval General, when we were fighting with the two pirates who used ice and fire, was desperately protecting the civilians... He was a good Navy, not to die under a dirty pirate like me." Bai Yu explained mockingly.


    He was very fond of such a naval officer and let the Admiral go.


    This advance is under the condition that he has the ability to ensure his own safety.


    "Poof ~ that''s true. The Navy General is really good and brave and resourceful." Yang LUOQI thought about the recent events and said with a smile: "the gap between generals in the navy is still very large. It clearly represents justice, but there are so many losers... Even if there are losers in that organization, it should be very few..."


    "LUOQI, you don''t have to think so much. Everything is the pot of Tianlong people." Bai Yu snapped his fingers, picked her up and said with a smile: "when the world government is overthrown, let''s solve all this well."


    He detected a large number of civilians with weak breath in the distance. Those people seemed to be escorting the navy to leave the island, but the Navy seemed to stay near the island and refused to leave.

 Chapter 142

    "This really treats us as bad guys..."


    Bai Yu knows that those navies will not leave. It is likely that their intelligence has been reported to the world government.


    These responsible navies are really annoying.


    That unknown rear admiral, thanks to your weak strength, you escaped.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t put on a suit in front of polusalino last time. Did you really lose an arm of the Navy last time?"


    In the last valley of God war, Bai Yu was against kuzan, and Yang LUOQI was against porusalino.


    "What''s the name of the Navy you said? I don''t seem to have heard of the name of the Navy..." Yang LUOQI said uncertainly, "is it the Navy that looks a bit like a monkey?"


    People in this world look so strange that she can accept it now, but she will still feel strange.


    "Yes, it''s the Navy that looks like a monkey. Has he been abolished?" Bai Yu asked.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he has been abandoned or not, which doesn''t hinder his impulse to hit the Yellow ape face. When the war breaks out, he also wants to change his taste and try the strength of the top general of the new era.


    "No, just temporarily abolish one of his arms. To the strange degree of your world, it''s normal to cure it." Yang LUOQI didn''t think one arm was an incurable injury after knowing the pure gold and all kinds of demon fruit abilities.


    The monkey like naval arm hasn''t fallen off. There will always be a way to cure it.


    "You see, our task seems to have been solved. The boy klockdar is fighting with the eight treasure Navy. Why don''t we go back to the tavern?" Bai Yu suddenly wants to go to the tavern introduced by Yang LUOQI. In fact, he should go at the beginning.


    "Then we should send these boxes of wine back first?" Yang LUOQI pointed to the materials they brought back on the ground and smiled.


    "Just let the sword go."


    Bai Yu puts several boxes of wine on Yunxiao sword.


    Sword!


    Whew!


    Soon~


    The sword is back.


    "Your sword skill is really convenient. Can brother Wang Zhi''s sword skill resist the gun?" Yang LUOQI held a long gun and wanted to learn this skill.


    "In fact, my moves can only be regarded as fur. At most, they are used as a means of transportation and to carry things. They have no combat ability. For the strong... My sword defense was funny in the past..." Bai Yu told the truth.


    "I don''t know whether I can resist the sword or the gun..."


    This is not modesty, but that he learned the sword technique to be cool and to be a means of transportation at ordinary times. But no brother Wang Zhi has strong offensive and defensive combat power by relying on the sword technique.


    But the effect Bai Yu wants is like this. His energy is mainly focused on the development of fruit ability and body art. Only by exercising his body and waving his sword can he be more powerful. Just like Solon, he has laid the foundation of his body, and the future road is bright.


    His swordsmanship has reached a high enough level, that is, his physical quality is not too strong, which has brought him down, which makes him a little pull in front of the top strong.


    When the fruit ability is developed, he can be free from the siege of many people in the group war.


    "Is that so... It''s a pity. It''s useless for me to learn this kind of thing. I''d better let you take me." Yang LUOQI just asked casually and went back to the tavern together.


    After eating, the two returned to the port and took klockdar.


    The three of them set sail again.


    On this voyage, Bai Yu''s purpose is very clear. Go to Charlotte Lingling''s hiding place and see what the old acquaintance is doing.


    He didn''t bother Charlotte Lingling in the past, but wondered why Lingling left the battlefield during the war. Bai Yu thought she should have a high sense of belonging to the lockers Pirate Group.


    "Captain, there''s a pirate ship there. Let me defeat them." klockdar asked, pointing to the pirate group not far away after he suspended his training.


    "Go ahead, I''ll leave it to you. I''m not interested in the pirate ship." Bai Yu gave it to klockdar and entered the chat group.


    He recognized the pirate flag of the pirate ship as a pirate with a reward of no more than ten million. It can be easily solved by giving it to the current klockdar.


    He will soon reach the place where Shylock Lingling is located. If these things can be completed, he can start a world-class war.


    After Bai Yu is ready to solve the world''s problems, he plans to go to another pirate world to help Marco kill black beard Diqi.


    "Ding ~ I''m not a witch. I joined the group chat."


    "Oh ~ have you joined the new people in the chat group?" Bai Yu can finally pass the boring time of sailing.


    I''m still a sister. Unfortunately, this chat group is temporarily banned. It''s useless even if new people join.


    "Chat group help bring up the new people''s information. Let me see what kind of interesting world the new people come from."


    Kelly, the star moon witch, is from the concave convex world. She is a girl who combines cute and evil. She went to the concave convex competition because of fun.


    The winners of the concave convex competition can realize one of their wishes, which is the main reason for these contestants to participate.


    "The concave convex world... Is a world with strong combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me. The prohibition of this chat group will take some time to open."


    Bai Yu has only one crossing card, and he has to keep it for later use.


    This incomplete chat group has no random tasks, which is basically of little use.


    He''s not interested in underage Lori.


    "Captain, I''ve solved them all. Where should we go now? Should we go to find the traitor of the Rox Pirate Group?" klockdahl was very curious about the Rox Pirate Group.


    His captain is just an ordinary cadre. If he is so strong, those famous cadres above the Lockheed pirate regiment must be stronger.


    Kaedo, a Lockheed intern he met last time, was already a great strong man in his eyes.


    A few days later, they came to what Kaido called the island.


    "Is this Lingling''s Island? Let''s go and have a look."


    "Captain, I don''t think she''ll be here. What if she doesn''t find it?" asked klockdahl.


    "If we can''t find it, we''ll find brother Newgate. After coming out for so long, I''ll recruit you as an intern crew... It''s better to go back and have a look." Bai Yu doesn''t think Charlotte Lingling will be on the island.

 Chapter 143

    "You stay here and I''ll just go in. It''s just time for an old friend to talk about the past." Bai Yu clenched his sword and said slowly.


    Klockdar didn''t insist any more. He chose to stay on the ship. He didn''t want to participate in the battle between monsters.


    Later, Bai Yu entered the island alone.


    There was something wrong with the island. Just now he checked it with the color of seeing and hearing, and found that there were places on the island that he couldn''t notice.


    "It''s really an interesting island. Lingling won''t really be there." Bai Yu smiled, raised his hand and cleaved to the woods in the way.


    With this sword, the leaves flew, and the trees and bushes blocking the road were cut off.


    The road is cleared out. Looking down from the sky of the island, you will find that the island has been combed in a middle.


    Such a big noise disturbed somewhere.


    In a laboratory full of sophisticated instruments, like a Frankenstein, a man with a tube of solvent saw the place where the movement came and understood that someone was coming.


    "Charlotte Lingling, a madman, doesn''t know where she heard about me and just caught me. It''s just that I''m very interested in her talent, but now it seems that someone is coming. No matter who wins, don''t want to disturb me to do research!" the mysterious man is like a madman, with blood red eyes staring at the red blood in front of him.


    "It''s not easy to satisfy that madman. As long as I can analyze the components of her body, I can go further in the field of life. No one can stop my research. It''s the field of God, and I will step into it."


    "When I finish this experiment, I will create the most terrible monster in the world!"


    On the other side of the lab.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ long bread, is the dessert ready? I''m hungry. Give me the dessert quickly!"


    "Lingling, it''ll be ready soon. You people don''t come to help soon." bread field commanded the women captured by Charlotte Lingling to satisfy Lingling''s appetite.


    "Bai Yu, I''ll give you a surprise when we meet again."


    Baiyu Yujian came to the base and looked at the base in mid air. He didn''t see much wrong.


    "It seems that I need to invite them out. Lingling, come out. I feel your breath!"


    An amazing momentum broke out from Bai Yu, centered on him and spread to the whole island.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color.


    The base shook passively. In front of the invincible momentum, there were cobweb cracks on the metal wall of the base.


    In an instant, the suffocating breath broke out through the periphery of the base and fell on everyone inside the base.


    All the captured women in the base were unconscious. Even the long bread body that had followed Charlotte Lingling for a long time was shaky and could not support it.


    "This domineering color and domineering spirit can only be found by Bai Yu. He found me so soon!" Charlotte Lingling also broke out an amazing domineering momentum, which collided with the powerful momentum outside.


    In the laboratory, the mysterious man struggled to give himself an injection under these two momentum, and suddenly woke up.


    "It seems that a terrible guy has come. Anyway, I''m too lazy to ask for this body. When this experiment is finished, the next things won''t belong to me."


    The mysterious man excitedly looked at the door of the forbidden area of life opening to him. He couldn''t help showing a crazy expression and shouted: "with Charlotte Lingling''s blood, I will make the most perfect blood factor!"


    "Recently, those people in the Navy seem to have caught a guy named kaiduo. It is said that his body is also very interesting... Just as the world government has long wanted to arrest me, let me enter the world government to study the same rare constitution and blood as Charlotte Lingling."


    The mysterious man looked at the results of his research and looked almost crazy.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, your overlord color is getting stronger and stronger!"


    A graceful and slim figure broke through the layers of metal in the base, came outside and greeted Bai Yu.


    "Are you... Lingling? Charlotte Lingling?" Bai Yu looked at the different Charlotte Lingling and asked hesitantly.


    He put away his sword, fell down and stood in front of Charlotte Lingling.


    The two men are almost tall facing each other.


    "Why, are you strange?"


    He was not surprised. It was the strangest thing. Charlotte Lingling''s height became almost as tall as him.


    This is what Locke and other cadres will be confused when they see it.


    Bai Yu had thought of this result before he came, but he couldn''t help but be surprised when he really saw the shrinking Charlotte Lingling.


    Charlotte Lingling took a reward and said with a strange smile, "Ma ~ Ma ~ I knew you weren''t dead. That bastard kaiduo said you were dead, which made me betray captain Locke and run away with him. That bastard didn''t want to follow me... I shouldn''t give him that fruit!"


    "Kaiduo should have been caught in the propulsion city now. I met Navy General zefa some time ago. You should know."


    "That''s great, but it''s a pity that my eudemon seed fruit." Charlotte Lingling said with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yu looked at Charlotte Lingling, who was graceful and fit, and asked, "why did you betray us at that time? It was because kaiduo said that you ran away when I was dead. Our relationship was not so good at that time. If you didn''t run at that time, our Rox pirate group might win that battle."


    "I can''t blame the situation at that time. As soon as that bastard kaiduo runs away, I have to face several strong people at the same time. I can''t give my life to the valley of God."


    Charlotte Lingling looked at Bai Yu and said, "don''t you want to know why I''m like this now?"


    "I''m sure I''d like to know why you become like this, but this is not the time to say this. Captain Locke is not dead. You come on my ship first. I need your strength." Bai Yu volunteered.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ do you need my strength? But I don''t want to join your pirate group. The Rox Pirate Group has disappeared. I want to set up my own pirate group, so I need something from you." Charlotte Lingling took down the double horned hat on her head, Napoleon, and burst into a more powerful overlord color than just now.


    Overlord color full release!


    "Elbaff''s gun ¡¤ Weiguo!"

 Chapter 144

    With Charlotte Lingling''s iron body and powerful domineering spirit, the giant sword of Napoleon''s incarnation in the highest hormitz double horned hat sent out an earth shaking chop of crisis.


    Several kilometers of chopping blows pierced through the island and cleaved to Bai Yu with unparalleled power from bottom to top.


    "Lingling, you said you wanted my things to form a pirate group. You didn''t want my genes to create the next generation. Then I hate the next generation with this method." Bai Yu faced the chopping blow and sent out a sharp sword.


    He''s going to beat Charlotte Lingling up.


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    "Full release!"


    Bai Yu overdraw his body and his height directly rose to three meters. His muscles, which were not very obvious, became explosive.


    This time, his life was not overdrawn too seriously. The Navy six styles trained during this period were still useful, which made his body reach the state when the valley of God beat the Warring States.


    After opening this state, Bai Yu''s feet worked hard and crushed a wide range of surrounding land. The whole person''s speed broke through the sound speed and came to her in the face of Charlotte Lingling''s chop.


    Two first-class weapons among the pirates exploded.


    The sky was split in two.


    The whole island disintegrated around Baiyu and Charlotte Lingling, and the temporary metal base began to disintegrate and collapse.


    "What''s berga punk waiting for? Get out of here quickly." long bread rushed to the laboratory and shouted at the excited mysterious man.


    This man is very important to the Pirate Group after Lingling. It was his idea to catch this scientist who has surpassed human wisdom for 500 years.


    Long bread just hopes Lingling can be happy.


    "My experiment is over. You''d better run for your life. You can''t participate in the battle between those two people." Bega punk, the most terrible scientist in human history, is calmly putting the completed experimental results on a platform and pressing a button.


    "The experiment of human miniaturization was successful. I created the most perfect weapon. Charlotte Lingling really has a terrible body. I have developed the ability of her body lineage factor and will surpass all the strong on the sea with her potential in the future." Bega punk ignored the long bread and said to himself: "I really look forward to the kaiduo that Charlotte Lingling thinks is very different. What kind of lineage factor will he have? Maybe I can create a more powerful human weapon."


    In the shocked eyes of longbread, Bega Punk''s body slowly disintegrated.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran away by himself.


    "Lingling, what''s the matter with those women?" Bai Yu, under the strong explosive force, forcibly pressed Charlotte Lingling, and took her to fly one by one. A ditch was left on the ground, and the two fought together.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, those women have no sense of self-determination. That crazy scientist made them... I heard long bread say it looks like a weapon." Charlotte Lingling stepped on the ground, crushed a few kilometers of land, stopped and hit Bai Yu in the opposite direction.


    "Living human weapons!?" Bai Yu looked at those women killing him, his eyes were empty, without a trace of human emotion.


    Are these women still human?


    What kind of scientist would do such a crazy thing?


    Isn''t it the berga punk arrested by the world government?


    Some people say that madmen and geniuses are one. Now it seems that this is true. Can these women only be killed?


    Bai Yu dodged these women''s attacks again and again, but Charlotte Lingling, who was eyeing covetously, would not miss this good opportunity.


    These women are endowed with strong fighting power by berga punk. If ordinary pirates do feel difficult.


    "The online of these women is not too high. It''s really annoying. It''s really annoying." Bai Yu can''t stand the attack of these women after Charlotte Lingling finds the flaw and blows it away again.


    Originally, he thought he could have a wonderful fight with Charlotte Lingling, who is now stronger, but after the fight, he found that these flies are too annoying.


    "Get out!"


    The overlord color and domineering spirit opened again, and those women were stunned one by one and all fainted.


    "Charlotte Lingling! You''re kidding me! These women haven''t been made into weapons at all!"


    Bai Yu is a little angry.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ I don''t know. They are normal at ordinary times, but I''m sure what the crazy scientist did to them." Charlotte Lingling pressed step by step, broke through the sound speed and hit Bai Yu.


    The two people collided together, and the air wave generated by the powerful force collision spread around them. A large number of trees nearby were uprooted. Originally, they just combed a middle island and shaved a bare egg.


    The whole island was ravaged by two people and finally fell apart.


    The island was divided into two parts, even the sky above could not be closed, and the sight was all bare.


    The white feather crashed into the ground, splashed the dust all over the sky and fell into the pit.


    He vomited blood sputum, looked at Charlotte Lingling, and smiled grimly.


    "Come again!" Bai Yu shouted excitedly.


    "You will die. You can''t resist my strength now."


    "Zeus! Prometheus!"


    "Attack me. I want his flesh and blood so that I can form my Pirate Group."


    A dark cloud with a treacherous expression and an evil life floated in the sky and launched the most powerful attack.


    God is on fire!


    Thunder!


    A huge pillar of thunder and a large number of flames fell from above and locked the white feather.


    "This crazy woman is not a thing. She''s trying to kill me ~"


    Thunder and fire fell on him at the same time, burning his body, stimulating his nerves and making him laugh.


    Shave!


    Bai Yu stepped on the ground at high speed for dozens of times, producing an explosive impact, and came to Charlotte Lingling in front of thunder and fire.


    "Lingling, I knew you were crazy for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. You want to take my flesh and blood to complete your dream. It seems that you still owe a beating!" Bai Yu launched the fruit ability, and more than a dozen vines wrapped around Charlotte Lingling flexibly like tentacles.


    "Lingling didn''t eat dessert, and the eating sickness broke out again. What can I do?" longbread said anxiously, watching the battle from a distance.

 Chapter 145

    "Give me dessert, I want dessert! I want dessert!" Charlotte Lingling yelled, her mind became more and more unconscious, and even her movements became slower.


    Is this an eating sickness?


    During the battle, Bai Yu noticed a photo falling from Charlotte Lingling.


    Good chance!


    He took the opportunity to grab the photo and tore it apart.


    Charlotte Lingling seems to have a weakness, that is, after the nun photo is destroyed, she will lose her mind and break the defense more easily than usual.


    "You want to die! Give me all the desserts!" Charlotte Lingling''s consciousness became more confused and screamed. She exuded a strong momentum. She was domineering like she didn''t want money and vented around.


    She was furious when she saw the picture torn, but she still shouted to hand over the dessert and rushed over without brains.


    Snap~


    Bai Yu evades the attack, kicks in a soft place and kicks Charlotte Lingling away, causing substantial damage to her interior.


    Then he jumped into the air, grabbed Charlotte Lingling, who flew backwards, and hit her in the abdomen, making her body bend with pain.


    Seeing the white feather with obvious flaws, she slapped Charlotte Lingling on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    "No wonder I suddenly went crazy. I thought it was berga punk who made Charlotte Lingling into a human weapon, and the guy who was 500 years ahead of the current technology... It''s a pity not to leave him."


    Bai Yu is still very interested in that scientific genius. He is a scientist far more than Caesar Krone and has reached another height that the world can''t reach.


    But Charlotte Lingling seems to have caught not the noumenon, but a separate body. It seems that the Bega punk has achieved satisfactory results.


    "Fortunately, the weakness is still useful, otherwise it will be difficult this time. Lingling has become so strong."


    Compared with the first World War in the valley of God, Charlotte Lingling has made a lot of progress. I don''t know if it''s the reason for her size reduction. Even her strength has become stronger.


    During this period of time, although Bai Yu has made greater progress, it will not be too easy to win such a strong man, let alone win.


    "That''s good. I won Charlotte Lingling and didn''t lose much life." Bai Yu lifted the state of full release and regained her vitality with Charlotte Lingling.


    "Lingling, let her go! Baiyu!" longbread shouted anxiously.


    "Long bread, you have a good dessert on you. Hand over the dessert." Bai Yu shouted coldly, emitting a frightening taste all over, which frightened the courage of long bread and asked him to hand over the dessert honestly.


    Charlotte Lingling, who was unconscious in Bai Yu''s arms, smelled the smell of dessert. Her mouth consciously opened and swallowed the dessert sent to her mouth. After eating, she went to sleep sweetly.


    "Bai Yu, you won''t do anything to Lingling? You used to be the crew of a ship." long bread whispered worried about Charlotte Lingling''s safety.


    "You''ve betrayed us, but she''s lucky. I need her strength." Bai Yu looked at the long bread below and ordered, "salvage those women for me. This is your only chance to live!"


    "I am a demon fruit capable person and can''t go to the sea."


    "That''s your problem, and these women are not floating up. Go salvage them." Bai Yu Yujian went to explore a woman''s nose.


    She''s dead?


    Di ~ Di ~ di~


    "The last command, start the self explosion program!"


    Peng Peng Peng~


    These women''s bodies floated to the sea and exploded one by one.


    Bai Yu looks ugly and looks at all this.


    This level of power could not hurt him at all, but it really disgusted him.


    This berga punk is crazy and has a funny brain. No wonder even the world government wants to arrest him.


    In the eyes of this crazy genius, these women''s lives are not life.


    This is a madman without the concept of life in his heart.


    "Don''t save me. Come back to the pirate ship with me." Bai Yu returned to the pirate ship with Charlotte Lingling in one hand and long bread in the other.


    "Captain, which of the two you have is a former cadre of the lockers pirate regiment?" klockdahl said in surprise when he saw Bai Yu coming back.


    "Captain, you don''t look very good."


    "I met some things, and the name Charlotte Lingling is a woman, of course." Bai Yu put down Charlotte Lingling and threw the long bread aside.


    "Long bread, you hurry to make some spare desserts. In the future, you will be the people of my Pirate Group."


    Long bread didn''t dare to refute. She had to wait until Lingling woke up.


    He went to the kitchen and began to prepare dessert.


    "This figure... Has she shrunk? And her size is too small." Yang LUOQI asked when he saw the size completely different from that of Charlotte Lingling.


    "It''s shrunk a lot. She found a madman to cooperate with and broke out eating sickness. If I didn''t know her weakness, it would take a lot of time to come back." Bai Yu found that Charlotte Lingling gradually woke up.


    "Bai Yu, why are you here? Are you here to have a baby?"


    As soon as klockdar woke up, she asked the captain to have a baby, and his eyes changed immediately.


    There''s a situation!


    "You won''t forget, we just had a fight on that island... Forget it, I think you can join my Pirate Group, don''t you mind?" Bai Yu said.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ it seems that there is such a thing, but I don''t want to join your pirate group. I want to establish a world and I need your flesh and blood." Charlotte Lingling pleaded, "I hope you can give me your genes. I need strong children."


    In the original work, Charlotte Lingling actually had children at this time, but in the world with Baiyu, she had no children and only the chef bread was around her.


    "If my first child can inherit our genes, he will become a powerful pirate!"


    "So I want to have a baby with you!"


    Bai Yu was stunned.


    So direct?


    "Pause for a moment. The part of berga punk has disintegrated automatically. Even if you have my flesh and blood, you can''t help it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask long bread. He won''t lie to you."

 Chapter 146

    "It''s impossible! What I caught was the real berga punk. How could it be a separation? Do you want to hide him?" Charlotte Lingling said excitedly: "I found it first. You can''t do that!"


    "Lingling, are you sure there are Tibetans in my boat? You can see it by scanning with the color of knowledge." Bai Yu explained when he knew that the brain circuits in the pirate were a little strange.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ I don''t think so. Did you kill him?" Charlotte Lingling asked.


    "I don''t have a good impression of berga punk, but I won''t kill him. He is a man who has been leading the world in science and technology for 500 years. I think it''s almost the same to have him. It would be better if I could control him..." Bai Yu touched the pure gold in his arms and said with a little pity.


    It would be nice if we could keep berga punk. Even if it was a separate body, he would be able to help make pure gold.


    And he can afford the mad scientist. He is also a man who owns a small gold mine. The treasure map of Wunan is not built.


    As a legendary "gold thief" in the future, the amount of gold in Wunan during this period is definitely not a small number.


    "Long bread, is berga punk really fake?" Charlotte Lingling asked sadly, looking at the long bread coming out of the kitchen.


    "Lingling, Lord Bai Yu is right. I saw that berga punk disintegrated with my own eyes. He pressed a button before the disintegration. We certainly didn''t catch the real body of the madman." longbread helped explain.


    "That bastard, I won''t let him go! My world! My Pirate Group!" Charlotte Lingling cried sadly, just like a child.


    "No wonder, Captain, you make complaints about this woman''s threat to you... She seems not very smart..." crocodile put her hand on the back of her head and looked at the crying Sherlock Lingling Tucao.


    "Bai Yu, what should we do with her?" Yang LUOQI asked, pointing to the wailing future four emperors.


    "Do what you should do. Ignore her and wait until she is tired of crying."


    The woman who is crying is totally unreasonable. Whatever you say is wrong. Bai Yu doesn''t want to touch the mold. It may be more terrible than Charlotte Lingling who is suffering from food sickness.


    It''s best to stay with her. When she''s tired of crying, just hold her in your arms and sleep.


    This thing is not my girlfriend!


    Bai Yu remembered that Yang LUOQI got it without much chase. It can also be said that as long as he hooked up, Charlotte Lingling can roll the sheets with him tonight.


    Charlotte Lingling, who is different from the original work, should have a good taste. She didn''t have a baby and kept a good figure.


    He doubted that when Charlotte Lingling was young, she lied to men by her face and figure. When she had enough children and big territory, she threatened with force.


    "Captain, are you sure you don''t have to worry about it? I''m afraid she''ll tear down our ship." klockdahl asked worried about Charlotte Lingling''s deeds.


    "There won''t be much problem with me. I''ll pay attention to her all the time."


    Charlotte Lingling can''t infer by common sense, and Bai Yu can''t regard her as an ordinary woman. What she can do now is to wait for her to stop.


    "You should hurry to clean up and then train. You can''t forget your usual training."


    "Captain, I''m on a mission."


    Looking at klockdar''s departure, Bai Yu can finally start his day''s training. He can only break through his limit soon and make his physical quality more powerful.


    Recently, his main energy is still focused on enhancing the fruit ability. Now he can release a small forest at one time and control dozens of thick and large vines at the same time.


    This makes his nightlife with Yang LUOQI a little more interesting. Life always needs some seasoning.


    When Charlotte Lingling cried, she clamored for dessert. When she was satisfied, she began to stroll in the boat and didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all.


    "Are you Bai Yu and her son?" Charlotte Lingling asked, pointing to klockdar.


    She is a little envious that Yang LUOQI can have the first child with Bai Yu. She should be able to have the second child.


    Klockdar hesitated for a few seconds and looked at the woman in front of him. He wanted to be angry but didn''t dare. This is a terrible woman. If he fought, he would probably lose again.


    He had to explain, "I''m not the captain''s son. Our captain can''t have a son as old as me. I''m an intern on this ship and will become a regular one soon."


    "Trainee crew? What ability can you make Bai Yu value you?" Charlotte Lingling asked curiously.


    "The captain says I have great potential," said klockdahl casually after cleaning.


    He has to train, but he doesn''t have time to gossip with this woman. It''s a waste of time.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, can I ask long bread to fight him? I''ll watch." Charlotte Lingling shouted at Bai Yu who was training with weight.


    "You don''t have to watch, just let him fight with long bread. Neither of them is allowed to use weapons." Bai Yu agreed to the battle and asked.


    He didn''t know how strong longbread was, but at least it was a man who followed Charlotte Lingling. If he didn''t have any skills, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Just to test klockdar''s efforts during this period, he will not be abused again.


    Charlotte Lingling, he doesn''t want to drive her away. It''s good to let her stay on the ship. She looks good and can play. The most important thing is that she hasn''t had a child, and her figure and appearance are still at the peak.


    If you make a pure gold ring, won''t it keep your sister tight all the time.


    "The next stop is the country of peace. It seems that I can meet brother Newgate again. I don''t know where Roger and his mad dog will still chase Roger..."


    Bai Yu thought about some news while training the author.


    Recently, the white bearded Pirate Group has gained a certain reputation on the sea. As a member of the remaining party in the lockers era, the name of white bearded Newgate is like thunder on the sea.


    Ordinary pirates dare not have the idea of fighting. Even during this period, the Navy suffered a lot in the hands of the white beard Pirate Group.


    The Navy led by zefa even fought with the white bearded pirate regiment several times, but there was no result.


    On the contrary, Newgate learned some things about Bai Yu from zefa, but he didn''t know the specific location of Bai Yu.


    Now he is driving in the direction of the country of peace with the white bearded Pirate Group.

 Chapter 147

    "Captain, I won! I won!" klockdar shouted excitedly at Bai Yu.


    His battle with long bread was divided.


    He won the competition and defeated a slightly famous pirate.


    The last time klockdar defeated Bucky of Roger pirate regiment, he was defeated by shanks.


    The poor baby has become completely different from the future self-confident, extremely proud and cruel under the guidance of Bai Yu.


    This klockdar still yearns for strong strength and worships the strong, but he will not abandon his strength to pursue the impractical Pluto like the original.


    "Goo ~ hahaha ~ sure enough, the final winner is me! I am the winner!" klockdahl said with a confident and arrogant expression, looking at the long bread falling on the board of the boat.


    "He''s really a potential pirate. No wonder Bai Yu will let you be an intern on his ship."


    Charlotte Lingling began to have other ideas.


    Her body has become almost the size of a normal person. She doesn''t need to establish a world. She first stays on the white feather pirate ship for a period of time. When the time is ripe, she can leave at any time to create her own pirate group.


    During this time, we should stay on the white feather ship and learn how he trained the trainee crew. Charlotte Lingling decided to train a group of potential trainee crew, so that she can form a big family.


    She never paid attention to how a pirate group should train a trainee crew except for dessert.


    The training method of the lockers Pirate Group is to raise insects. Without lockers'' strength, it''s best not to use it casually. That method is also difficult to cultivate real powerful and loyal pirates.


    Bai Yu has followed lockers for so long. He has never seen lockers cultivate strong people in this way. At most, he is a general cadre level. He either escaped or died in the first World War in the valley of God. Like Shiji the Golden Lion and Newgate with white beard, they all showed strong combat effectiveness and became cadres from the beginning.


    Lockers didn''t spend any time training them. Charlotte Lingling just wanted to learn and couldn''t learn. Her brain didn''t offend people and couldn''t suppress those powerful people.


    It''s even more nonsense for her to learn from Bai Yu. Klockdar himself has full potential. As a captain, he has hardly done anything, that is, daily training and supervision.


    "Why has this woman been paying attention to me? She doesn''t want to do it herself?" klockdahl thought to Charlotte Lingling, who watched him with some fear.


    After sailing for a few days.


    They reached a nearby island.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, I want to leave. I don''t want to join your pirate group. You should understand that you don''t have the strength of lockers." Charlotte Lingling wanted to leave and said.


    She wants to create her own pirate group instead of joining others'' Pirate Group.


    The failure of the lockers Pirate Group made her understand that other pirate groups are unreliable. She needs to have her own pirate group, a Pirate Group for her use.


    Bai Yu sees that Charlotte Lingling has the idea to go.


    If you stop her, it''s estimated that his pirate ship will disappear. The failure of the lockers Pirate Group has proved that they are not suitable to stay with a captain at all.


    No matter how good the relationship is, he won''t join the white bearded Pirate Group founded by brother Newgate. At most, he will stay on it for a while.


    "Lingling, if you want to leave, it will be a great loss to me. I hope you can stay." Bai Yu looked at her and said.


    "I don''t want to join anyone''s Pirate Group anymore. Even if Lockes returns again, I won''t join." Charlotte Lingling asked before leaving, "will you join my Pirate Group?"


    "No!" Bai Yu shook his head and said definitely.


    "Bai Yu, if you need help, I will help you. Last time I was in the valley of God, I really had no choice. This is my promise to you." Charlotte Lingling got off the ship with long bread and said: "But you are different. When you have the strength of Captain Lockes, I will join your pirate ship. In the meantime, I will find the trouble of berga punk."


    "Your promise sounds a little unreliable."


    Bai Yu looks at Charlotte Lingling and the departure of bread with the monitor.


    "Captain, it''s a pity that she left. She was once one of the strongest cadres on Lockheed ship. Her strength is stronger than that of the captain. It''s really a pity to lose her." klockdahl asked.


    "But keeping her is also a time bomb. I heard from her about the first war in the valley of God. Kaiduo took the lead in getting out of the war. I can''t kill her. I''ve let go of the chance to kill her." Bai Yu patted klockdar and said.


    He has got what he wants. If Charlotte Lingling can remember what she said today, it will be a good thing for him.


    "Klockdar, it''s time for us to continue our journey."


    Bai Yu doesn''t know why he came to this world. He came to this world to retire, but now his purpose is to change something.


    The ultimate goal is to overthrow the world government.


    Charlotte Lingling, kaiduo, golden lion, Shiji and others are people with too much autonomy. He can''t win these people yet.


    "The goal of overthrowing the world government is really troublesome. If the chat group were not so useless, maybe I could have finished it long ago." Bai Yu thought of the chat group that had not been unsealed, and couldn''t help feeling a little troublesome.


    He sorted out his current means, fencing, six types of Navy life return, ghost fingers put aside, and the ability of forest demon fruit.


    But the ability of forest fruit has always been difficult to develop. Until now, he is only less than half the ability of Heichuan development. He clearly has high physical quality and strength, but he still needs to develop step by step in the face of Superman fruit.


    Bai Yu always thinks that Superman is the fruit with the highest upper limit, or there is no upper limit, which depends on the ability of the demon fruit owner.


    The animal system is a fruit that can obviously feel the strengthening of physical quality as soon as it is eaten. The natural system is invincible in the early stage of the great route.


    The next stop is the country of harmony. Cut off the beard of Tianyue time and see if you can turn away Guangyue Yutian.

 Chapter 148

    Bai Yu plays with a few vines by the boat. He feels bored and brings out a few pots of flowers and plants.


    This was taken casually on the island. When he got on the island, he could feel the smell of those plants, as if he could communicate with those plants.


    It was like going home, which made him feel very kind.


    This is the ability of forest fruit. He is integrated with these plants. Bai Yu can play a greater role in places with a lot of vegetation, just as a martial arts star meets a group of villains, followed by a furniture factory.


    Jianhao proves that he has reached another realm by cutting iron, that is, the role of all things breathing. Different from that realm, he can not only feel the breathing of plants, but also feel the mood of plants.


    In the place with dense vegetation, he can recover his physical strength by extracting vitality, which makes him maintain a great favor for these plants.


    He also bought a lot of vegetation, transplanted it to the ship through pots, and made these vegetation flourish through capacity.


    Bai Yu also planted some orange trees to beautify the boat and have an appetizing effect.


    "The ability of forest fruit is developing very fast. It seems that I will be able to develop the skill of transforming Buddha on the top soon."


    Not far from their ship, a vortex is rapidly forming under unreasonable conditions.


    Even Yang LUOQI was not aware of this. She was a good sailor, but the climate in the pirate world could not be inferred by common sense. For example, the position of their boat was getting higher and higher, and the sea broke in two without any reminder.


    She noticed something wrong with the sea level, but she couldn''t guess that there was a huge vortex under the Navy.


    The boat sailed slowly towards the fracture.


    "Baiyu, it seems that something is wrong. I feel that our position from the sea level is a little wrong. It seems that our sense of orientation is a little wrong. I don''t know if it''s my illusion." Yang LUOQI said hesitantly.


    She carefully felt the feeling under her feet and looked up at the sky. She felt very wrong.


    "Captain, Lieutenant Captain, it''s not very good. Look ahead. There seems to be no way. Am I heading for the waterfall?" klockdar stared at the sea level fault in front and shouted.


    Yang LUOQI: "!"


    Bai Yu: "...?"


    The two men came to the side of the railing at the same time and looked at the faulted sea not far away.


    Bai Yu suddenly remembered that this sea area is very abnormal, but they haven''t encountered too many problems. Now think about the situation encountered by Wang Lufei. In addition to having top navigators, it also needs the performance of Sonny, and Wang Lufei''s luck can be intact.


    "What kind of unscientific sea area is this TMD? Sea level can rise and fault. You want to kill me!"


    He doubted that Charlotte Lingling left with foresight. Anyway, they were in big trouble. It was not a big enemy, but nature''s joke!


    "Lockdale, LUOQI, I''ll pack up everything first. Then I''ll take you away and catch something first. Don''t let go!" Bai Yu warned loudly and rushed into the storage room.


    All the valuable things were stuffed into the storage cabinet of the chat group and rushed out again.


    The boat had sailed out of the edge of the fault and fell under the action of gravity.


    "Captain! Do something quickly... We are all capable of devil fruit! Once we fall into the sea, we will all be finished!" klockdar grabbed the railing and shouted at the white feather.


    "Flying sword ¡¤ Royal sword!"


    Baiyu steps on the cloud sword, first takes Yang LUOQI, and then drags klockdar. When he is ready to rise to the sky, a large shadow envelops them.


    When he looked up, he found that the sea level of the fault was getting higher and higher and inclined towards them.


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    A huge sword Qi crossed the whole inclined sea level, like a corner was cut off completely. Before Bai Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, the sea level rising to the sky collapsed directly, like a flood coming to the world, and the overwhelming water mass fell from the sky.


    "This is not really playing with me!!!"


    "Captain, that''s water! Even if you cut it neatly, the sea won''t fall down as completely as other things." klockdar said in horror as he watched these big water masses fall down.


    He is a demon fruit power. This amount of water is killing him!


    After sailing for so long, he saw this situation for the first time. The sea is too dangerous.


    "Baiyu, this place is too dangerous. With the performance of our ship, there will be nothing left!" Yang LUOQI saw this spectacle for the first time.


    The world is also too strange. The usual climate is better. In this case, it is estimated that basically no pirate ships and naval warships can survive.


    If the performance of this boat is better, maybe she can fight when she is close to the edge, but this boat is a very ordinary boat, which can''t compare with those big pirates, even some famous pirate ships.


    Under that fault inclination, it can only flow down that direction.


    The boat fell from a high altitude. Under the influence of gravity, they were powerless and could only watch the pirate ship buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "We can only give up the ship. I''ll take you out first."


    At this time, a large mass of water hit the three of them heavily, weighing dozens of tons. With the blessing of gravity, they almost threw Bai Yu into the sea with a sword.


    "No mistake! Come back!"


    Klockdar, who was affected by the sea, completely lost his strength. If Bai Yu hadn''t pulled him, he would have fallen.


    "Captain, if you want to... No... Leave me first," krocdal shouted weakly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! If the ship is gone, it will be gone. I''m trying to change a ship!"


    Bai Yu doesn''t have much feelings for the boat. It''s not the pirate ship with deep friendship next to the golden Melly.


    He will not leave klockdar, an important crew member, which is related to his future power development.


    "Captain, I think we may be finished. Look below..." klockdahl said desperately, looking down.


    "Bai Yu, the whirlpool below is rushing up. Is this the sea dragon roll of the world?" Yang LUOQI was shocked when he looked at the huge whirlpool that didn''t rush up according to common sense.

 Chapter 149

    "LUOQI, what are you talking about? Sea dragon rolls?" Bai Yu looked in the direction Yang LUOQI pointed to and shouted, "my grass! What a ghost!"


    He couldn''t believe why he was so unlucky and encountered such extremely bad weather. During this period of time, he didn''t encounter too bad weather. At most, there would be some head size hail in the sky.


    Those head size hailstones are not a big problem for them. They can also be used to train him and klockdar''s demon fruit ability, but this extreme climate is different.


    This is a devastating disaster!


    Bai Yu''s pirate ship and the pirate group he founded are really going to be destroyed. In this case, it''s really difficult to do without a good ship!


    Brother Newgate! Little brother, I''m ashamed of you!


    Several kilometers high sea dragon rolls rose from the sea, rolled Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and klockdar into it, and took them to the sky.


    "Klockdar, falling seven, we may have to separate for the time being..."


    "Captain!"


    Bai Yu unleashed the power of forest fruit, wrapped klockdar, who was full of blood and was about to be torn to pieces, and formed a very strong green ball.


    Under the power of the sea dragon roll, it directly threw to the horizon and turned into a small black spot. I don''t know where it flew.


    Before he had time to put a protective cover on Yang LUOQI, the three people dispersed in front of the powerful rotation, and Yang LUOQI flew higher into the sky by the sea dragon roll in front of him, but he landed lower.


    "What the hell is this? When I saw the pirate king, Wang Lufei was very happy when he met this kind of thing. Why did he pit his father like this when he came to me!" Bai Yu shouted reluctantly: "give me my intern crew and my sister back!"


    Before he and Charlotte Lingling had a formal fight, he let the smaller sister run away.


    Now even Yang LUOQI has been swept away. He can''t hoe at noon every day!


    In addition, he was lucky to cultivate klockdahl into a degree that simple physical skills can defeat long bread.


    The comprehensive strength is no less than that of the Navy''s headquarters lieutenant general. Even the armed color and the seeing and hearing color have trained the kid, and even taught klockdar the six styles.


    Bai Yu really values klockdar and thinks he can become a real strong man in the future.


    That''s his hard work!


    He is not very worried. Klockdar still has great hope of living. Under his training during this period, I believe klockdar will never give up his physical skills and domineering.


    Yang LUOQI''s strength is strong. With the help of two guardian spirits, plus the lucky Necklace given by the goddess akuya, it will be all right.


    Now the most important thing to worry about is himself. He is the power of demon fruit.


    "Without that sense of powerlessness, I almost forgot that I have eliminated the side effects of the devil fruit, but the sea dragon roll has rotated so many times, I''m a little dizzy, and where is this going to take me..."


    Bai Yu remembers that he is not a demon fruit capable person, but he can''t stop at all in the sense of weightlessness!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yang LUOQI didn''t lose consciousness, but rose to an altitude of more than 7000 meters with the sea dragon scroll and came to the white sea.


    Looking at the surrounding sea of clouds, she was stunned, got a free ride and went higher.


    Before long, she came to an altitude of 10000 meters and sat on the ocean current to the empty island.


    "Where is this? And how can this cloud be an entity?" Yang LUOQI strangely poked the cloud on the ground with a long gun, and curiously touched the soft, white cloud and said: "this can''t be the empty Island Bai Yu told me about? I was taken to the empty island."


    "Hassle!"


    Yang LUOQI immediately looked warily at the place where the voice came, and saw a girl who looked like an angel holding a fox at her and smiled friendly at her.


    "You don''t have to worry. My name is Konya. I''m a resident here. You''re from Qinghai."


    The woman who looks like KONIS in the future empty Island plot sees the tension of the Qinghai woman in front of her and conveys a friendly attitude.


    "Well, I am." Yang LUOQI looked curiously at the wings growing on the empty island girl''s back and nodded.


    On this empty Island, she once heard Bai Yu say that there is a magical thing called Bei, which can be said to be a very precious and unique resource with many uses.


    Moreover, this place is completely beyond the jurisdiction of the world government. It is a good place to develop power without the control of the world government.


    "I accidentally came here. This is an empty Island, isn''t it?"


    "It''s your first time to come. First go to my house and let me entertain you."


    Konya felt that the Qinghai girl didn''t look like a bad person, so she took the initiative to invite her to be a guest.


    Yang LUOQI didn''t have any injuries. He touched the necklace on his neck and said gratefully, "thank you so much, cornea. My name is Yang LUOQI."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White feather fell into the sea with the rotation of the current. Before he was still dizzy, a huge shadow appeared behind him and illuminated the surrounding dark sea.


    It was a monster bigger than an island. It sucked in a small piece of the nearby sea with one mouth.


    He was blinded by the golden light, and vaguely entered a black hole with the ocean current and a large number of fish and shrimp.


    There is such dazzling golden light in the sea. It can''t be lantern fish.


    After entering his stomach, Bai Yu woke up in his slow rest and saw the wreckage of his broken Pirate Group.


    "Even my pirate ship has been swallowed? Forget it, even if you don''t swallow it, the pirate ship will be scrapped."


    He observed the surrounding environment, only to see the sea water mixed with strange colors, yellow and green, and there was a large island not far from him.


    Can swallow the fish of the island. Look, this is the lantern fish that likes to eat pure gold.


    Bai Yu knows that the lantern fish is attracted by the pure gold on his body, that is to say, it is sensed, and these yellow and green liquids, I''m afraid they are not strongly corrosive gastric acid.


    His luck was either bad or good.


    The trainee crew and sister are gone. Even the pirate ship has been destroyed. What can I take to the country of peace.


    "This lantern fish is too exaggerated. It just sucked a small mouthful and dried up a small piece of sea nearby."

 Chapter 150

    Before being swallowed, Bai Yu realized that it was a sea king much larger than the island. The most prominent feature was the dazzling golden light in the lantern.


    He could even feel himself sliding from his throat into his esophagus to his stomach.


    "I have to say that this stomach acid is still very comfortable and can be used to exercise my life. Maybe I can practice my body stronger through this place."


    The stomach acid inside the lantern fish is very corrosive. Generally, when a pirate falls into it, the belt bone will dissolve. People with strong strength are not willing to stay in the stomach acid more.


    Only Bai Yu stayed in the stomach acid, and his clothes had been corroded and ragged, but the strong vitality in his body kept fighting against the stomach acid, reaching a cycle.


    Life return works better than usual training.


    This made him have an idea in his heart, but the idea could not be implemented for the time being, because his clothes were corroding away.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to walk around here without indigo. He still has a sense of shame.


    He had no choice but to run to the island and pick up a weapon swallowed by the lantern fish, which made him happy for a while.


    When he looked up, he saw the huge shining sphere like the sun in the sky. Bai Yu knew that there was a lot of pure gold in it, which could greatly delay the passage of vitality.


    In the pirate world, in addition to Luo''s surgical fruit, which can help others achieve real immortality, it is pure gold, which can prolong others'' life.


    Compared with surgical fruit, pure gold, a treasure that cannot measure its value, has a great advantage that it can be used by more than one person.


    Although Bai Yu is still very young, he may live a long time. The opportunity for him to have a long life is in front of him, and he will also be moved.


    "I was still thinking about what to do with such a little pure gold. Now it seems that the opportunity has come."


    Looking at the pirate ship that was quickly corroded not far away, he stood on the island and sighed. After folding the intact pirate flag, he put it into the storage cabinet brought by the chat group, and threw the treasure map and pure gold into it.


    "Now you can rest assured." Bai Yu thought of the huge sea kings on Yuren island and the huge goldfish boasted by usop: "there are few sea kings in the sea. That huge goldfish may not be so big."


    He can''t remember the plot of the theater version clearly. He only knows that this huge lantern fish will be attracted by pure gold, and all its luminous lanterns are pure gold.


    "Roar ~"


    Bai Yu was surrounded by more than a dozen dinosaurs, who kept roaring at him.


    "Are these dinosaurs? They are in the belly of lantern fish?" Bai Yu is a little confused. Is there a dinosaur in this theater version? Are there any living creatures in here?


    Looking at these dinosaurs, he slightly remembered his long memory. It seems that there are dinosaurs in it, which also proves that this is the lantern fish who likes to eat pure gold.


    This lantern fish has lived for a long time. Even some of the surrounding islands were eaten by the lantern fish a long time ago. It is possible for dinosaurs to survive in order to adapt to the environment.


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~"


    "These dinosaur meat seems to be praised by Wang Lufei. I don''t want to eat some." Bai Yu looked at the dinosaurs surrounding him and was aroused by the greedy insects in his stomach.


    These dinosaurs were afraid and stepped back a few steps. The biological instinct made them have the most primitive fear, which is the biggest reason why these dinosaurs did not siege the human in front of them.


    The life stance emanating from white feather is too powerful for these dinosaurs.


    "Oh ~ I can''t believe I want to eat you." Bai Yu looks at these cautious dinosaurs, starts first, takes a big sword and cuts at the dinosaurs.


    After a few swords killed several dinosaurs, the other dinosaurs wanted to escape. With the first one running away, all dinosaurs ran away one after another because of fear.


    Instead of chasing the escaped dinosaurs, Bai Yu dissected the dinosaurs on the spot, found some dry firewood and prepared to barbecue on the spot.


    Bai Yu looked at the group chatting about the lifting of the ban and sent a message: "who of you has a lighter? I can exchange dinosaur meat with you."


    Zhang Chulan: "white feather boss, what''s the matter with you recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m relieved every time I see you speak. It turns out that the boss is still alive."


    Xiang Kunlun: "Zhang Chulan, I warn you, if you dare to send pictures late at night and hurt everyone, when this chat group can open point exchange, I will go to your world and reason with you!"


    Zhang Chulan: "don''t be big brother Xiang Kunlun ~"


    Tu Shanrong: "I''ve heard that generally bad guys live long. The worse the bad embryo, the longer it can live."


    Bai Yu looks at this news and feels a little chest tightness.


    567: "boss, I sent you the lighter. And I want to ask if the boss is eating dinosaur meat?"


    Five enlightenment: "shouldn''t that kind of thing be extinct? If you can eat it, you can give me some, just a little! A few kilograms is enough!"


    Five enlightenment is still haunted by the last thing.


    After Bai Yu got the lighter, he gave the group members a group red envelope to taste the dinosaur meat.


    Kelly: @ Bai Yu, are you a new member? Why do they all know you


    Zhang Chulan: "big white feather is the first group of people in this chat group, but the elders in our chat group."


    Wu Liuqi: "it''s just that white feather boss generally has few water groups, just like Xiang Kunlun boss."


    Seeing the news of 567, Bai Yu said, "brother Xiang, is there something wrong with your Qunying hall?"


    Xiang Kunlun: "some old guys just want to force me to obey. It''s okay. There must be something wrong with you. Tell me."


    Bai Yu simplified the recent events, said something that could be said, and told these people his current situation. Anyway, it''s not a world, but also across the Internet cable.


    The members of the group expressed sympathy one by one.


    Akuya: "woo, woo, woo, I''m not the only one so miserable ~ great ~"


    Seeing the news, Bai Yu wants to press the goddess on the ground to clean up.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "your experience is too miserable. My little fox demon wants to cry. Are you okay?"


    How could this fox demon send him a private message?


    The sun came out in the West today?


    Bai Yu looked up at the sky and didn''t see the sun.

 Chapter 151

    Bai Yu looks at the meat and lighter in his hand, and then looks at the small fox demon in the group.


    After three minutes, the shelf is set up and the meat is set up.


    He sat on the ground waiting for the meat to be cooked. The fire was just right, and the roasted meat must taste good.


    As for Tu Shanrong''s private letter, it''s the same to hang it aside and return later.


    Tu Shanrong, who looks very beautiful. Unfortunately, Tu Shanrong, who is flat chested, is leaning back in his chair and staring at his private letter. He waited and waited. He didn''t wait for a reply there for a long time.


    At the first minute, she thought he might not have noticed.


    Five minutes later, the private letter still didn''t move. Ten minutes later, there was still no message from there.


    "This bastard must have hooked up with the little sister named Yang LUOQI again, and they may all be on home base..." Tu shanrongrong''s face became gloomy and snorted: "really, Baiyu, after you hooked up with so many girls in our world, you disappeared. Don''t let me catch you!"


    "Cheated so many girls'' hearts, but didn''t take down those girls'' bodies, and I don''t know what to say about him."


    This guy full of nonsense, just like the careless apprentice she accepted, seduced other girls everywhere, but the only difference between the two guys is that Yan Ruyu really defiled the innocence of those girls.


    And he took away the hearts of many girls, but he didn''t take them away with him.


    "Mingming is a straight man who hates people! Why are women so good... Pure gold..." Tu Shanrong thought of the divine thing that Bai Yu said can make people almost immortal. Is he the one I know?


    Tu Shanrong was sure that it was Bai Yu she knew.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "are you alone now?"


    Bai Yu, who is enjoying delicious food, feels that someone has sent him a private letter. At a glance, it is Tu Shanrong again.


    The fox demon is endless. Others don''t know, but he knows it very well.


    The fox demon is a little too smart... He is so cruel that Tu Shanrong in the group has the idea of pure gold.


    Bai Yuke said he wanted pure gold, so he took out what he was satisfied with.


    He will consider it at his discretion, and he does not have to come up with equivalent. He can exchange it as long as he is satisfied.


    After looking at the private letter for a few seconds, he began to eat meat again, thinking about the next thing.


    After he got a lot of pure gold, he went out to find brother Newgate for help. With the power of the white bearded Pirate Group, he believed he could find klockdar and Yang LUOQI.


    The country of peace must go. No one can stop him!


    Killing Tao Zhizhu was also a wish of his last life. He must stop Tao Zhizhu from the root.


    Turn and run the sky and moon, and then harvest Yutian, little brother.


    Then, find zefa''s footprints, kill white beard II and complete his small goals.


    "I don''t know if zefa is still firm in his faith. His faith of not killing is still naive. Heroes are not allowed in this world..." Bai Yu laughed: "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ then help him. Anyway, I want to kill white beard II. If he thanks me, let him give AI Yin to me."


    He enjoyed the delicious food and completely forgot a girl.


    Tu Shan.


    Tu Shanrong stared at the private letter with blood in his eyes.


    The bastard still didn''t return her news, which is too contemptuous.


    Why didn''t you answer her private letter?


    Was it the last time she didn''t deal with him?


    The nervous akuya also kept saying in the group that Bai Yu fell under her pomegranate skirt and took a fancy to her beauty. That time, she not only wrote private letters, but also had a video chat.


    Akuya''s private letter: "Bai Yu, can I go to your world? I don''t want to sleep in the stable or do so much work every day. If I don''t do well, the boss will scold me..."


    A young girl with low IQ, chest and good figure = easy to cheat into bed.


    Bai Yu is interested. Girls with low IQ are easy to cheat.


    In a short time, he also considered it clearly. This problem bothered him for a long time. Finally, Yang LUOQI blushed and allowed Bai Yu to find other girls.


    "Girls with high IQ should be excluded first. That kind of girl is not easy to deal with. Girls like akuya can be said to be a good girl in other aspects besides low IQ. She has no goddess shelf at all and looks good."


    Bai Yu affirmed it and said analytically, "it''s good to ignore akuya''s IQ."


    He forced himself to think in his heart: "akuya is a little stupid, but she is not a female monkey. At least she is also a goddess."


    Although there are chat groups, although he also lives in the second dimension.


    But he doesn''t think these two-dimensional girls are so easy to get, especially the girls with fox demon IQ ceiling like Tu Shanrong. Forget it and think about it in your heart.


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "akuya, it''s better not to use the method of red envelope escape. I can send you some dinosaur meat I roasted first. How about it?"


    When akuya saw the news of Bai Yu, she immediately cut off the picture and sent it to Tu Shanrong.


    Akuya''s private letter: "I didn''t lie to you. He just likes the goddess, doesn''t he? What benefits did you promise to the goddess?"


    Tu Shanrong looked at the screenshot and looked at his private letter. He hasn''t replied yet.


    The chair she was sitting on burst open, and the book in her hand accidentally turned into scraps of paper.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "I know. I promise you I won''t forget. I''ll send it to you right away."


    Akuya''s private letter: "thank you so much! The goddess has decided to invite you to join my akushism. Do you want to join?"


    Tu Shanrong knew that the girl might have a problem in her mind.


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help sending a message.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "akuya, can you send me a picture of you?"


    When akuya heard the gold Lord''s strange request, she took a full body photo and sent it.


    Akuya''s private letter: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    Tu Shanrong looked at akuya with a silly smile in the picture. She didn''t understand where she lost?

 Chapter 152

    Bai Yu ate the dinosaur meat and waited for akuya to send a private message in the belly of the lantern fish.


    Accidentally, he looked up and saw this shiny "big bubble". He was almost blind.


    The huge luminous sphere inside the lantern fish directly replaces the external sun. No wonder the living creatures in the stomach can survive. That is, the light bulb is a little too bright, but it is full of pure gold.


    He likes it more and more.


    Dinosaurs are basically extinct outside, but they can still be seen inside the lantern fish.


    Bai Yu was the first time to eat dinosaur meat when he was so big, but he must mention that dinosaur meat is really fragrant and delicious. His tongue is about to melt. These dinosaur meat is delicious in the world.


    He had an impulse to breed. It would be nice to raise a group of dinosaurs, fatten them up, kill them and eat them.


    "How big is this lantern fish? The expressiveness of animation is still not enough... There are at least seven or eight islands around here. It''s good to travel occasionally in such a big place and do leisure sports." Bai Yu felt that everything was good after observing for four weeks, but no one was with him.


    Klockdar doesn''t know where he was dumped. It shouldn''t be a big problem to add a shield to the kid.


    Bai Yu''s sister has probably gone to heaven, but with strong strength and guardian spirit, he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Tu Shan.


    Tu Shanrong squints at the photos sent by akuya, trying to find out where he lost.


    "This woman''s appearance is not inferior to me. Her blue eyes are clear, except for her figure..." Tu Shanrong paused, subconsciously touched a part of her body, and the expression on her face began to become a little ugly.


    Good ping~


    No, there''s still a little meat when you touch it carefully


    "I finally understand where I lost, man ~ it''s really a visual creature. Except for a few more meat in some part, this goddess is no better than me."


    Tu Shanrong took a deep breath, then took out a small notebook and opened a page.


    Only three sentences were recorded on that piece of paper.


    1. Men are big pig hooves!


    2. Men are big carrots!


    3. Why don''t I have those two meat?


    She is unwilling!


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "brother Bai Yu, can you ignore me? People just want to care about you. Are you there?"


    Bai Yu backhanded sent a message: "no!"


    Then he began to concentrate on eating his own dinosaur meat. Now he has nothing but gold and the pirate flag, but he is not in the mood to flirt with Tu Shanrong, let alone forget how to get out of this place.


    He remembered that the lantern fish seemed to have three stomachs, and he was in one stomach. Each stomach contained pieces of land that could not be digested. If such a huge lantern fish wanted to kill, it would take a lot of time.


    "I don''t know how the straw hat Pirate Group came in and went out. How should I leave this ghost place?" Bai Yu sighed while eating dinosaur meat.


    Tu Shanrong saw the news sent by that bastard, just two words'' not here! ''?


    This sentence is about to make her vomit blood. Are you sure you don''t treat her as a fool?


    Tu Shanrong squinted and looked at the news. The smile on her face was a little strange and scary.


    She sent another message: "white feather boss, do you hate me?"


    "If you send me a message, are you bored? What is this beautiful fox demon after all? Bai Yu can think of a pure gold after thinking about it, but can''t their demon family live a long, long life?


    The world of fox demon little matchmaker doesn''t specify how long the demon lives, but the old poison in Wandu country is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Tu Shanrong has no reason not to live that long.


    The fox demon has a long life. She doesn''t give me any idea.


    The ancients often said that when people are full, they will think of things that are beneficial to physical and mental health. Bai Yu now thinks so.


    "Anyway, if you have nothing to do, please tease her first."


    After thinking about it, Bai Yu sent a message: "I generally don''t hate girls who don''t wear clothes in front of me."


    "This guy is really getting more and more cute..." Tu Shanrong looked at the news, squinted and smiled.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "the elders of the family say that girls can''t wear clothes in front of the opposite sex."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "little fox demon, do you lack a husband? I can be your husband and take you to do some fun things by the way. That kind of thing is very comfortable and happy."


    "I don''t believe you''re not in a hurry. No matter how deep your mind is and how high your IQ is, you won''t be indifferent to these words." considering that he is immortal, Bai Yu wants to be a wind man even in that world.


    Tu Shanrong''s private letter: "I have something else to do, so I won''t talk first. Some elders come to me and talk next time."


    That day, Tu Shanrong was angry. People all over the world caught his apprentice Yan Ruyu and cleaned up his death.


    "It''s too boring. I''m too invincible. Wouldn''t it be nice if you exposed your true identity in the chat group at the beginning? You have to buy the little Lori of the second middle school. She''s still young when she''s hundreds of years old."


    Bai Yu knows that Tu Shanrong bought a bird to swim six flowers at the beginning in order to hide his identity in the group, just to maintain his simple image. However, after this time, Tu Shanrong should have a showdown in the group soon, and there is no meaning in hiding his identity.


    "It seems that it really looks tender. A legal hundreds year old Lori has a tender face and is still a rich woman. The sensitive part of the fox demon should be the tail. It''s inexplicably a little sensitive."


    For the first time, the energetic Bai Yu wants a sister. Since he learned to return his life and ate the forest fruit, his body is stronger and stronger day by day. It is estimated that few sisters can stand it.


    His goal is those powerful and beautiful girls. Where can ordinary girls stand his terror.


    "Hey ~ did you kill those dinosaur meat? Can you try it for me? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I really want to eat meat..." suddenly a voice came from a distance and startled Bai Yu.


    This is a girl''s voice. Is there a girl in this broken place?


    Isn''t this the stomach of the lantern fish?

 Chapter 153

    This discovery surprised Bai Yu and quickly looked in the direction of the sound.


    I only saw a little girl with yellow hair hiding behind a big stone, staring at him with greedy saliva, pointing to the unfinished dinosaur meat and pointing to her stomach.


    It''s incredible that there are human beings and a sister in this broken place.


    But such a small girl can''t get in, and Bai Yu doesn''t want to start. At first glance, she knows she''s not an adult.


    "Little girl, do you know how to get out?"


    It should have been swallowed by lantern fish and people on the island. It is not impossible to survive in this place. At least there are a lot of vegetables and fruits in addition to dinosaur meat nearby.


    Lantern fish inside the unscientific things, white feather also do not want to make complaints about it, anyway, the inside of the pirates is not scientific things more than this one.


    The little girl with yellow hair stared at the roasted dinosaur meat, and her body rushed over. Obviously, she couldn''t bear it, and rushed directly in his direction.


    "It''s meat! I want to eat meat! I haven''t eaten meat for more than 100 years. It''s so delicious. It''s delicious in the world! But these meat belong to this man. Anyway, I don''t care. I just want to eat meat!" the little girl ate the meat left by Bai Yu and shed excited tears.


    "Finish the meat first and then run away."


    "I heard it all, okay?" Bai Yu shouted at the little girl who was eating meat.


    "I finally ~ finally ate the meat. The original taste of the meat was so delicious that I almost forgot." the little girl said, tears and saliva flowing out.


    She has eaten vegetables for more than 160 years. She doesn''t see any meat except vegetables every day. She doesn''t dare to hunt dinosaurs with her strength. She has to live carefully every day.


    If Bai Yu hadn''t come in, she couldn''t eat meat.


    "Will you wait a minute and listen to me first? Who are you? And how do you get out of this place?" Bai Yu robbed the little girl of the meat she was eating and stared at her coldly.


    "First answer my question, and then I''ll give you something better."


    "With so many questions, how do I know which one to answer first, and give me the meat first, I want to eat meat!" the little girl longed to look at the meat on Bai Yu''s hand, and the saliva in her mouth flowed down.


    "Tell me your origin and your name first."


    The two talked for a while.


    The girl, Olga, has lived inside the lantern fish for more than 100 years. Her hometown is the legendary island alchemy. She was watched by the lantern fish more than 150 years ago, and then swallowed it.


    "So you have lived in this place for more than 160 years. How can you survive when you are so weak? And those dinosaurs obviously run much faster than you." Bai Yu looked at the little girl in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe that these two short legs could run better than those dinosaurs.


    "Don''t look down on me, will you, Elizabeth!" cried Olga, laughing and contentedly eating the meat.


    With her cry, a water lizard, who walked on two feet like a human and looked like a snake monster, rushed over at high speed from a distance, or floated on the water with lightness skill on stomach acid, and soon came to Olga, showing great intimacy with the little girl.


    "What do you call it? Your name is Elizabeth?" Bai Yu asked, pointing to the water lizard.


    However, seeing the performance of the water lizard just now, he understood how the little girl survived from this place. There was a water lizard that could only run on acid in her stomach. The dinosaurs couldn''t catch her at all.


    "Why not? I helped get the name!" Olga said while licking the remaining dinosaur meat with her fingers.


    The water lizard named Elizabeth cried excitedly when she heard Olga''s words.


    "It''s boring to stay in this place for so long?" Bai Yu believes that if he is allowed to live in this place for more than 100 years, he will be crazy unless there are many beautiful girls and enough food in this place.


    "Of course, it''s very boring. No one talks with me. I can only talk to myself. If Elizabeth wasn''t with them, they wouldn''t survive." Olga said calmly holding the water lizard: "I live by eating vegetables and fruits every day. With Elizabeth, those dinosaurs can''t catch up with me."


    "You''ve lived for more than 160 years and are still so young. Are you an adult? I think you''re only a teenager." Bai Yu suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. He was afraid he wouldn''t go in.


    What if the little girl breaks down?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve lived here for more than 160 years." Olga looked at him and said with another face that others couldn''t hear: "It seems that he didn''t come to look for pure gold. He should have been swallowed by Lord lantern. If he knew that pure gold could buy the whole world, he would threaten others to take him to find it."


    "... well, I''m still here. Don''t speak your heart out in front of me, will you? I heard it all!" Bai Yu is very surprised that such a stupid little girl will be easily cheated into bed even if she deceives her to do something fun.


    Is it stupid to stay in this place for so long?


    "Ah ~ hahaha ~ what people just said is a joke. People don''t know pure gold. People don''t know anything. Oh ~ they don''t know what can buy the world''s great treasures." Olga touched Elizabeth and said to herself: "he''s so powerful. Let him stay and help me catch Dinosaurs. It seems that it''s OK to live here together in the future."


    "It''s great not only that someone will stay here with them in the future, but also that they can have meat every day, Elizabeth!"


    The water lizard gave another strange cry in response to his master''s words.


    "Sister, can you stop saying these things in front of me! Do you believe I did something bad for you!" Bai Yu looked at the little girl speechless, which simply ignored his existence and decided his idea in front of him.


    If you want to keep me, you''re not afraid of what I do to her?


    "Your place is a little different, and why are your clothes broken like this?"

 Chapter 154

    "You didn''t fall into the stomach acid!! it''s impossible. Once you fall into the stomach acid of Lantern adults, no one can live. But I saw with my own eyes that a dinosaur accidentally fell down and didn''t even have bones left. At that time, it was a pity that I could almost eat meat for a long time." Olga stared at Bai Yu''s exposed part curiously, looked at his ragged clothes and said.


    "Your place is a little different from my body. Is that long black hair? Is there such a long hair? It''s the first time I''ve seen you." Olga opened her mouth, widened her eyes and looked at him in amazement.


    "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. My clothes are almost corroded... Don''t be so misunderstood. My leg hair is not exciting. There''s nothing different. You''ll grow hair in the future." Bai Yu tore off his upper body clothes and revealed strong muscles to cover the more important lower body.


    "I don''t want it. Long hair is too ugly," Olga said with a disgusted look at her white and tender legs.


    "I''m not saying that your place is hairy!" Bai Yu explained loudly.


    He needs a new dress and a place where he can change clothes. Although the little girl in front of him looks very young, she is actually over 100 years old, and her strength is so weak that it is not his dish, but he doesn''t want to change clothes in front of the little girl.


    "Where''s that hairy?" Olga asked curiously.


    After staying inside the lantern fish for so many years, she is suffocating. Now there is one more person, she is very happy, and this person seems to know a lot.


    "... this is a more private issue... If you can really grow, you can pay attention to where hair suddenly grows, and some seem to be born without hair... I heard it too..."


    "I''m a serious person! I won''t tell you more. I''ll change my clothes first!"


    After Bai Yu got a new dress from Xiang Kunlun of the chat group, he immediately ran to the small forest not far away. While running, he shouted, "remember to wait for me in place, and I''ll be back soon!"


    "Hey, really, just throw people down like this? Men are really unreliable. It''s really the best use. As long as I don''t tell him how to go out, someone will accompany me in this place in the future. People are so smart, eh ~ hey, hey ~" Olga said his heart again, not far from Bai Yu.


    "You''re right, I can hear you! And after I change my clothes, you should tell me how to get out!" Bai Yu yelled while changing his clothes in the woods.


    "Oh ~" Olga opened her mouth and looked at the woods over there with a little shock.


    After Bai Yu changed his clothes, he came to Olga again.


    "Olga, how can the lantern fish get out? And I''m very interested in pure gold. Take me to find it." Bai Yu said directly.


    These are the questions he wants to ask. The trainee crew member klockdar and the sister Yang LUOQI don''t know where to go. The only thing he can do now is to collect a large amount of pure gold.


    This is the best way to make up for his injured heart. With a large amount of pure gold, brother Wang Zhi''s life will be no problem, and brother Newgate''s life will be guaranteed.


    In this way, Bai Yu''s major goal of going to sea has been completed.


    "You''re really an asshole with the idea of pure gold. Thanks to your good face, I really misunderstood you!" Olga kept changing her face and continued to say as if there were no one else: "I can use this powerful guy to help me get the pure gold first, and then I secretly take the pure gold away, escape from Lord lantern''s stomach with Elizabeth, and leave him here. He''s really a genius! Eh ~ hehe hehe ~"


    "... madder is mentally retarded! It''s also a miracle that the little girl can live to such a big age, which is a little stupid." Bai Yu looked at Olga, rolled his eyes and said, "yes, I don''t know your plan at all. It''s a seamless plan. You''re so talented!"


    "Oh, do you think so? He is a genius." Olga didn''t find anything wrong, but said happily, "I''ll take you to find pure gold. There are a lot of pure gold in that place. As long as I find it, I''ll give you some."


    "People won''t give you this villain who has the idea of pure gold. When I find it, I''ll run away with pure gold and go out with Elizabeth to live a good life."


    "Come on, the girl has made mistakes again. It seems that this unique trip can be solved easily." Bai Yu thought in his heart.


    He knew that the legal Lori in her 100s should have formed the habit of saying everything from her heart without seeing anyone else for too long. After all, she was the only living person in the stomach of the lantern fish, and she could rely on the snake headed water lizard named Elizabeth.


    It''s probably too long to communicate with others. Talk to yourself every day.


    "I''ll take you away with me. I only want part of the pure gold. When I go out, I''ll arrange you so that you and Elizabeth can have a good day of eating meat every day." Bai Yu said seriously.


    He really couldn''t raise hostility to this stupid little girl whose psychological age is still about ten. He''d better take her out and arrange her in a small town with a quiet living environment.


    "I don''t want to go out. After I go out, I have no place to go, so I''ll stay here. Here is Elizabeth with me, and my hometown is also here." Olga''s mouth watered greedily by Bai Yu''s words that she can eat meat every day, but she refused.


    Alchemy, the hometown of Olga, the city of steel, was swallowed by lantern fish about 160 years ago.


    The scientist who can make pure gold is also a genius. He can be regarded as a scientist similar to Caesar who can extract pure gold from metal.


    "Let''s talk while walking. I''m very curious. Here are the first stomachs. Can you tell me?" Bai Yu asked curiously.


    He remembered that the pure gold seemed to be placed in the No. 3 stomach. Anyway, it was in the innermost stomach.


    As long as he takes this thing, he can leave this place. No one can stop him from going to the country of peace.


    Peach help! He''s dead. Jesus can''t keep him when he comes!


    "You also said you didn''t think of pure gold. You even know that adult lantern has several stomachs!"

 Chapter 155

    "You dare say you''re not lying to me, you big liar who deceives other people''s feelings! Oh ~ I know. You must want to take the opportunity to reduce my vigilance and take away all the pure gold." Olga looked at Bai Yu with an expression that a scum man deceived her feelings and said loudly.


    "Are you an idiot? Isn''t it common sense for lantern fish to have several stomachs?" Bai Yu shouted to Olga, "don''t look at me with this expression? I''m not interested in your type!"


    He has no interest in this weak little girl who will fall apart and be broken at one time!


    He was also interested in Tianyue''s words. He could not only kill the help of peach in the cradle, but also have a good sister who could start without much emotion. It''s really a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Hey, is it common sense that Lord lantern has several stomachs? It took me a long time to know that there are several stomachs here with the help of Elizabeth." Olga said with a suddenly realized expression: "you really know a lot!"


    "I should introduce you to akuya. You must have a topic..." a girl who has lived for more than 100 years, whose appearance and psychological age are still about 10 years old, and her temperament is so simple. It''s an accident that she can live for so long.


    No one could find this giant lantern fish, otherwise the little girl would have been sold to some people with special hobbies.


    "Who is acuya?" Olga asked curiously.


    "A guy whose luck value is as high as your IQ, I unilaterally think you are similar to her to some extent." Bai Yu looked at the island that has not been melted and asked bitterly, "where should we go now? Where is your hometown?"


    "In the innermost stomach of Lord lantern, that place is my hometown. If my father hadn''t extracted pure gold, my mother wouldn''t have been killed by pirates." Olga said angrily.


    Now Bai Yu finally pieced together these scattered pieces of memory.


    Theater Edition: golden heart.


    He remembered the theater version with Robin and Nami''s fancy binding and various benefits.


    At the critical moment, welfare can best stimulate a man''s potential.


    At first, he was excited to see this theater version. As soon as he finished reading it, he went online to find comments and messages from all kinds of people and opened a website.


    In addition to a few clips that made his blood boil, Bai Yu was most impressed by a song he liked very much. Listening to it for the first time really made him feel very deeply.


    In the original work, Olga seems to have some contradictions with her father, which is the result of the lack of communication between father and daughter. The scientist extracted pure gold for an incurable disease on her daughter.


    The result of the successful extraction of pure gold is that they do not have the power to protect pure gold, which has attracted various forces, including the world government, Navy, pirate and other different forces.


    The pure gold on Bai Yu''s body was obtained from the dead squirrel lieutenant general. The Navy Lieutenant General didn''t know what the pure gold was worth until he died, so he had to hide it carefully.


    "There is a small piece of pure gold in my ring. The only way to get out is to get out from the place where the lantern excretes. If you want to go out, you can go out that way, but I still don''t want to go out. There is no one I know outside," Olga said sadly.


    Her hometown is gone.


    "I''d better stay here. Take the pure gold. I''m too lazy to ask for it. If you really thank me, help me catch more dinosaurs," Olga said flatly.


    "Are you really sure your father is dead? Maybe he lives here like you," Bai Yu said.


    He has recalled the content of the theater version. He is very impressed by the benefits in it, especially the binding of Robin and Nami with iron chains. That must be another feeling that vine can''t feel.


    He also wants to try vines to bind more girls.


    And out of the mouth of the lantern fish... He won''t go out that way in his death!


    "Impossible! That bastard... His father must have died. I''ve lived here for more than 160 years and haven''t met him once. I know all the places here! I''ve been there too!" Olga said excitedly.


    She had a big opinion on her father. Until now, she still thinks that her mother died because of her father''s research on pure gold.


    "Have you ever been to the place where dinosaurs lived?" Bai Yu said, pointing to the dinosaur remains.


    "How could anyone live in that place! I thought you knew a lot and were very smart. It seems that it''s just like this ~" Olga jumped up and rode on it with Elizabeth in her arms, smiled and shouted, "come up quickly. I''ll take you to find pure gold."


    Olga''s father, the scientist, seems to have lived in this place for more than 160 years.


    The two father and daughter have never met in the stomach of lantern fish, which is a great miracle.


    Bai Yu has a clear context for the whole thing. Olga''s father and daughter are still alive. As long as he resolves the contradiction between the two father and daughter, find pure gold and send them back to land safely.


    After brushing a wave of existence, he can easily get pure gold extraction technology from Olga''s father and ask him to help make some pure gold rings and bracelets.


    In this way, the sub task can be completed, and Bai Yu can continue to move towards the country of peace alone.


    "The three stomachs of the lantern fish are big. It''s enough to rely on such a thin water lizard to take you alone, but it won''t work if you take me. Even if the lizard can run on stomach acid, it won''t last long." Bai Yu explained to Olga.


    He had no interest in the strange looking lizard. He looked neither majestic nor beautiful.


    If it looks a little normal, it''s not impossible to use it as a tool. Flying sword requires physical exertion. Sometimes it can save a little, but this water lizard looks strange.


    "Hey ~ what you said seems reasonable. Although Elizabeth is a water lizard and can run on the water, she will also be tired. The soles of her feet can only resist stomach acid for a short time. What should I do?" Olga said with a headache pulling her hair.


    "There are still many water lizards living on this island. This man is so powerful that he can catch one. Eh ~ hey, hey ~ he''s so smart."

 Chapter 156

    "Let me take you to catch lizards. There are many islands in Lord lantern''s stomach and many water lizards live in it. You are so powerful that even dinosaurs can kill you. You must be able to catch other water lizards," Olga said excitedly, riding on Elizabeth.


    "No, I have better transportation tools." Bai Yu refused.


    "You can''t get through the acid in your stomach without a water lizard!" Olga said nervously.


    She was really worried that the man''s brain ran into his stomach acid and left her alone in this place. She had been lonely alone for more than 100 years before waiting for a living man.


    If she dies in stomach acid, it''s really hard for her to accept.


    She was used to being alone, but when someone broke into the world, she could no longer accept a person.


    "I have a cooler way. I don''t need to catch an Elizabeth, and the stomach acid can''t melt me. I just climb out of the stomach acid," Bai Yu explained.


    "Hey, it''s impossible! Elizabeth is cool. There''s nothing cooler than it! I''m not easy to cheat! It''s impossible for someone to come out of stomach acid alive. You see, there''s no bone residue in it! Eh ~ hey, hey, hey ~ it turns out that this man is really not very smart." Olga patted Elizabeth and said unconvinced.


    Elizabeth gave a cry of joy.


    "I heard it!" Bai Yu shouted madly in his heart.


    The brain circuits in the pirate are strange. Every time, he can not calm down his calm state of mind.


    Bai Yu thinks that his mentality is no worse than that of Sauron.


    But the thought of Sauron often explodes, and all kinds of broken expression packs.


    He understood that it was not him but the world that was wrong!


    He was said to be not very clever by a stupid little girl. This feeling really... Made him want to roar!


    "Flying sword ¡¤ flying sword!"


    Whew!


    Bai Yu''s weapon hung in mid air. He jumped up gently on the ground and stood on it steadily.


    "Lead the way."


    "How cool! Cooler than Elizabeth! I also want to fly in the sky with a sword!" the understatement and the scene of white feather stepping on a flying sword made Olga shout.


    Elizabeth: "


    You don''t love me!


    Didn''t you say I was the coolest?


    The water lizard made a sad sound.


    "I said to lead the way!" Bai Yu said suspiciously.


    Can''t the little girl understand him?


    "I want to learn. Can you teach me? I can give you all the pure gold." Olga said eagerly, and accidentally said his heart.


    "Anyway, I don''t want those pure gold. They are all things that kill my mother. They are used to learn such good skills. People are so smart, eh ~ hey, hey ~"


    The little girl is hopeless.


    "You can''t learn this, you can only learn it! I want so much pure gold for one and a half hours, and I don''t know where to use it."


    Bai Yu is satisfied as long as he can get some pure gold. Even if he needs pure gold in the future, he will use the pure gold extraction method to extract pure gold.


    If he can''t learn, wouldn''t it be nice for that scientist to be a tool man for him?


    "Ah ~ well, I''ll take you to find pure gold first." Olga looked at the flying white feather with envy and said disappointed.


    "Let''s go and find out if there are any other water lizards... I saw several!" Bai Yu found several running water lizards nearby after turning around in the sky.


    "Can''t you fly? You don''t need a water lizard to help you through the stomachache of Lantern adults," Olga asked strangely.


    "I just want to taste the meat of the water lizard. The dinosaur meat in this place tastes so good, so the water lizard living here must not be bad." Bai Yu said, staring at the strange looking water lizard under Olga.


    The greedy insect in his stomach was hooked up.


    Among the pirates, there are not a few sea kings who look strange, but many of them are fresh, tender, fat and juicy.


    When he ate stinky tofu, he was also extremely resistant, but when he ate a stinky tofu.


    This thing really smells bad and looks ugly, but it tastes like a word, fragrant!


    As long as it is an appetizing food, it is an irresistible delicacy for Bai Yu. The meat quality of water lizards running and exercising every day must be very good.


    "No, what do you want! I won''t let you eat Elizabeth!" Olga hugged the trembling Elizabeth and shouted.


    Only the spiritual water lizard understood Bai Yu''s words, and his afraid legs couldn''t close together and couldn''t stand stably.


    "I didn''t say to eat your water lizard. I just want to try other water lizards. If it doesn''t mind, you can keep it away. It''s not too late for you to come again when I''m finished." Bai Yu said, and stepped on his flying sword to resist the wind.


    More than ten minutes later, the aroma of meat floated not far away.


    Olga sniffed with her sensitive nose, and the saliva at the corner of her mouth flowed out.


    "I''ll take a look, really! Elizabeth, wait for me here first, and I''ll be right back."


    "That guy has been delayed for so long. I''m going to call him back!"


    "Trust me, Elizabeth! I will come back!"


    A few minutes later, Olga gnawed at the water lizard meat at her mouth and shed sad tears.


    "How fragrant!"


    "It''s delicious in the world. It''s even better than dinosaur meat, especially the sole of this foot." Olga said with tears as she chewed the sole of the water lizard.


    Bai Yu saw this and smiled.


    No one can escape the true fragrance theorem. Delicious things are always hard to refuse.


    "Don''t tell Elizabeth about the lizard I''m eating here. I''m just looking for you." Olga thought of something important and said to Bai Yu.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. It has come and seen what you eat..." Bai Yu reminded Elizabeth, who was shocked.


    "Elizabeth, believe me! I''m innocent! I really don''t want to eat meat!" Olga was surprised to see her companion Elizabeth not far away. Even the meat of the water lizard fell off her mouth.


    Elizabeth wept and uttered a shrill cry.


    A few minutes later, Elizabeth ate her own kind of meat and shed tears.


    "Elizabeth, I''m not lying to you. The meat is really delicious," Olga said as she ate.

 Chapter 157

    The water lizard ate and wept.


    "Eating and being eaten will also happen among the same species in nature, which is the law of nature and the rule of survival of the fittest." Bai Yu doesn''t have much idea when watching the aquatic lizard eating the meat of his own species.


    Although this water lizard has wisdom, it still does not form human morality. It will cry when eating its own kind, but it may not know why it is crying.


    "Olga, you should be full. We should be on our way." Bai Yu said after tasting the taste of water lizards.


    He has eaten delicious food. There is nothing else on this island except dinosaurs and water lizards. There are fruits and vegetables outside, and he also ate a lot.


    Now he wants to find pure gold and the scientist and ask him to help make some pure gold rings.


    "I''m too full. I can''t move. Why do you have to go out? It''s not good outside. There are a lot of bad people. Neither pirates nor the navy are good people!" Olga said with a very angry look.


    Her stomach grew larger after eating too much meat, so that she could only lie on Elizabeth''s back.


    "Of course I''m going out. My companion hasn''t been found yet. I still have a task!" Bai Yu said with a headache. "You''re not wrong. It''s really bad outside, but some places are not so bad. You can live there with Elizabeth."


    "Is there really a good place? It really makes people look forward to it, eh ~ hey, hey ~"


    After wandering around the first stomach, Bai Yu found that there were no other creatures on these islands except water lizards and carnivorous dinosaurs.


    "Let''s go to the innermost stomach." Bai Yu hunted several dinosaurs and decided to use them as dry food.


    When she came to the second stomach of the lantern fish, Elizabeth needed to rest and run in the sour sea for a long time. The soles of the water lizard would also be affected.


    The two men followed a water lizard and found an island in the second stomach to rest.


    "Have you ever thought that your father is still alive, and he has difficulties in making pure gold?" Bai Yu asked looking at Olga''s worried face.


    "Impossible! That bastard''s father can''t live so long! And I said I haven''t seen him once after living for so many years." Olga said excitedly.


    She has a big opinion of that bastard father.


    Bai Yu knows that it doesn''t make sense, so she has to see it with her own eyes.


    If there is no problem with his memory, Olga''s father should be on this island. Just now he saw a dinosaur nest in the sky, with many small dinosaurs and a huge dinosaur.


    Many aquatic lizards also live on this island. The three stomachs inside the lantern fish form a unique ecological environment.


    "The only strange fat dinosaur I saw is Olga''s father, the genius scientist who extracted pure gold." Bai Yu thought in his heart, but he was not ready to find him now. He''d better get the pure gold first.


    On the other side of the island, a fat baby dinosaur mended looks very different from the surrounding small dinosaurs.


    This is Olga''s father, Mishina assier, the scientist who has the technology of extracting pure gold.


    "Did I read it wrong just now? I seem to see someone flying in the sky. I must have been dazzled... How can there be living people on this island? The stomach acid of adult lantern fish will melt all outsiders."


    The human of the fake baby dinosaur opened his mouth, looked at the missing person in the distant sky and shook his head.


    "It''s normal for a person to have fantasies after a long time. No one will come here."


    A huge dinosaur brought back a large piece of meat and put it into the dinning table of the baby dinosaurs. When the fat man saw the meal coming, he quickly climbed up to eat meat with a group of baby dinosaurs.


    "Why meat again? Can''t you bring something else? I''ve eaten meat for more than 100 years. I really want to eat something else."


    After Elizabeth rested, Olga took Bai Yu to the innermost stomach of the lantern fish and found her hometown, the legendary steel city alchemy.


    "Are you alchemy? Is the pure gold in here?" Bai Yu asked with a smile, pointing to the remaining island and broken buildings in front of him.


    He remembered many plots of the original work and the general content, but he still forgot some details.


    However, Wang Lufei can lead the straw hat Pirate Group to break through. He has no reason not to break through.


    The challenge left by the scientist doesn''t seem too difficult to pass.


    "This is my hometown and that bastard''s father''s laboratory. The pure gold you want is in it," Olga said in a low mood.


    She has been a little depressed since she came to her former hometown.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe your father left something for you." Bai Yu, who knew the plot, decided to take Olga to see her father''s note.


    After reading the notes, Olga helped solve the contradiction between father and daughter, and the unexpected adventure came to a perfect end.


    The two men soon came to the entrance, and some words were written on the stone slab at the entrance.


    "Those who look for shining gold and break into this place will pay the price of their lives. My name is miskina assier!"


    Bai Yu couldn''t understand these ghost symbols, but he remembered the plot and said the words on the slate.


    I don''t know why, as long as it reminds him of key words and some key things, the content he has seen is like a slide in his mind again, very clear.


    "Assie? That''s the bastard father who made pure gold!" Olga shouted, pointing to the passage. "There are all kinds of difficulties set by my bastard father. Every difficulty can kill people. Are you sure you want to get pure gold?"


    The misunderstanding between the father and daughter is very deep. It is estimated that there is no way to explain it without taking her to the laboratory.


    "I''m ahead, you keep up. It''s just a little difficult. It''s not difficult for me." Bai Yu smiled confidently and said loudly, "no one knows how to break through better than me. Just watch my performance."


    "Oh ~ you look confident and reliable!" Olga said with a smile.

 Chapter 158

    "Let''s go, I''ll let you know what is the right way to pass the customs!" Bai Yu walked directly into the corridor with his sword.


    "Well, that family will look forward to it!" Olga followed him into the corridor.


    After they passed a long corridor, they came to an empty hall, where there was a piano.


    That''s the famous peacock piano among the pirates. It''s worth a lot of money.


    Next to the peacock piano is a slate. Bai Yu still can''t understand the ghost symbols on it.


    Only those who play music correctly and those with pure heart can approach the shining gold


    "This is the correct usage of chat group." Bai Yu subconsciously said what he thought.


    "What chat group? Why can''t people understand anything? You''re not lying to people, oh ~" Olga opened her mouth and asked.


    "I''m saying that you live here alone. It must be boring to have no one to chat with you." Bai Yu patted his head and explained.


    How could he say what he thought? If he stayed with the abnormal people in the pirate for a long time, he would become abnormal. Many people in the straw hat pirate group were very tall, cold and normal before joining, and changed after joining.


    A normal person like him will become abnormal sooner or later.


    Olga pointed to the steel in front of him and asked, "this place looks like someone can pass the customs... Can you play the piano?"


    "No! But you don''t have to play the piano to get through this level. I think other methods can also be used." Bai Yu thought and said.


    "Why don''t I try? You protect me. Don''t you want purity? It''s a treasure that can make you live a long, long life. Like me, you can live more than 100 years and buy the whole world." Olga said suddenly with some excitement.


    "You want to see the lab where your father used to be?" Bai Yu joked.


    "No! People are not interested in the bastard father''s lab, people are not interested!" Olga began to say to herself: "people really want to see it. There must be a picture of their mother there, and why the bastard father made pure gold, which killed their mother!"


    "... let''s have a try. I''ll try to get through here." Bai Yu touched the golden water below with his hand and felt a strong pain, which was stronger than the stomach acid of lantern fish.


    He took out his hand, which was corroded away, and most of it showed white bones.


    No wonder that treasure maniac didn''t dare to go down directly... It turned out that it was more terrible than the stomach acid of lantern fish.


    He knew that the door was under the magma. Only by playing it correctly according to the tune on the music sheet, could he clean the magma around him.


    In this way, the door under the magma will open, and he can find pure gold.


    "Hey ~ Bai Yu, come and have a look. There''s a missing part of the music score on it! I don''t know how to play it at all, and people won''t talk about it!" Olga shouted at the music score missing a corner.


    Bai Yu looks at the missing part of the music score and has no expression.


    He knew about it long ago.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. Since it''s a challenge, it won''t let us pass so easily..." Bai Yu came to Olga, pointed to the missing part of the music score and said: "this is a lullaby, which may have something to do with children''s songs. Whether your parents sang you similar children''s songs when you were a child is probably the way to pass the customs."


    "Oh, you really know it well ~ you play and I''ll sing," Olga said, pointing to the piano.


    She has a children''s song she always remembers, which her mother sang to her.


    "I said I couldn''t play the piano! You wouldn''t take my words as a deaf ear!" Bai Yu didn''t know how to play the piano and didn''t even touch the piano.


    "Hey ~ what should we do? Don''t we have to give up halfway when we come to this place? People still want to look for it. Maybe there''s something left in the asshole''s father''s laboratory." Olga said disappointed.


    "You sing me your children''s song. I''d like to hear it." Bai Yu looked at Olga eagerly and said expectantly.


    In addition to welfare, what impressed him most in this plot version was that song. Even if he forgot the lyrics of that song, he couldn''t forget the touch of hearing that song. It was all his memories.


    "You want to hear me sing at this time. Don''t you want pure gold?" Olga said in shock.


    "Of course I want pure gold. When you finish singing, I''ll take you there. I want to listen to that song again, which is the one you want to sing." Bai Yu really wants to hear it again.


    "Cordial smile ~ hearty smile ~ your lovely smiling face ~ Silver Heart and gold heart ~ I''ll give you all ~ arkamy ~ Arkema ~ hold the golden stars ~ arkamy ~ Arkema ~ go to sleep ~"


    Olga sang the lullaby completely. After Bai Yu heard it, he said, "I''ll take you through this level."


    "Oh ~ how do you want to break through?"


    "Forest ball ¡¤ package!"


    A vine appeared out of thin air and wrapped Olga. Bai Yu jumped into the water with the ball and found the gate.


    Raise your hand and take a sword.


    A cross sword cut open the gate, and all the magma flowed out with the opening of the gate.


    "Elizabeth, wait here. I''ll bring your master back soon."


    Elizabeth cried and stopped where she was.


    "Don''t come out for a while. I''ll take you with me. The ground outside is hard to walk." Bai Yu pulls the vine and leads a big ball to a cliff.


    Eagle bridge, if you want to get shining gold, you are a person with excellent concentration and bold courage. If you shoot the sacred eagle, the suspension bridge will be put down


    Bai Yu looks at the target on the other side of the cliff and knows that he can''t pass until he hits the target.


    "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~"


    There was a shaking sound on the ground. A huge Triceratops rushed over, and the sharp corners on his head pointed at Bai Yu and launched an attack.


    "It will be a pity if the food delivered to the door is wasted. You belong to me."


    "One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!"


    The Tyrannosaurus Rex''s old opponent, Triceratops, was divided into two halves from beginning to end.


    Whew~


    A pterosaur ran out of nowhere, dived down and launched an attack.


    "It''s another rare thing. I''m sorry you came so warmly to send it ~"

 Chapter 159

    "Hey ~ don''t run, what are you afraid of? I haven''t done anything to you yet!" Bai Yu looked at the pterosaur who slammed on the brake and flew to another place after making a circle in mid air.


    This little pterosaur wants to run!


    "Gulu ~ this dinosaur meat must be delicious. People seem to be hungry again... Gulu ~"


    Olga came out of the protective ball, looked at the Triceratops falling on the ground, and the corners of his mouth kept drooling.


    A dinosaur that has not been eaten!


    Covered in meat!


    "Meat again, is this heaven? People can eat meat again!"


    Olga suddenly found that Bai Yu was missing. She looked around nervously and heard a sad sound in the air.


    She looked up and saw a man standing on a pterosaur, holding a sword as if he were saying something.


    "You''re lucky. You probably don''t understand whether you surrender or die, but I have a way to make you understand." Bai Yu grinned and burst into a powerful momentum.


    It''s not overlord, it''s just a simple terrible momentum.


    This deep-rooted fear made the pterosaur afraid, lowered his head, no longer struggled, but chose to surrender.


    "Go down," Bai Yu said faintly.


    The pterosaur seemed to understand, swooped down and stopped steadily on the ground in Olga''s shocked eyes.


    "Yes, when you sail on the sea, you will have convenient tools." Bai Yu thought in his heart.


    He has no boat now. He can''t sail day and night by himself. As an immortal existence, he also needs a normal rest.


    With the limit of spirit, he can''t sleep for a long time like non-human.


    This may be that some lucky people have the ability to live forever, but every time they reach the limit, they always need to sleep for a period of time. After the sleep period, they will recover again.


    "When I rest later, you will help me on the way." Bai Yu stroked the surrendered pterosaur and said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t you want to eat this dinosaur? I still want to taste this dinosaur." Olga''s saliva dripped at the falling pterosaur.


    The submissive pterosaur under Bai Yu noticed Olga''s eyes, trembled with fear, and looked up at his master''s position from time to time.


    "Olga, don''t joke with it. It''s timid. Come up first." Bai Yu stretched out his hand and shouted, "let''s get the pure gold first, and then come back to fill our stomach. The meat of the Triceratops is very delicious."


    "Don''t we take this Triceratops with us?" Olga said, looking at the dead Triceratops on the ground.


    "Just put it there." Bai Yu shook his head and smiled.


    There are no other creatures here. The meat won''t break after putting it for a while. The pterosaur under him has been taken in.


    He is very interested in food. The only pity is that he can''t taste the delicious food of balati restaurant in this era. It doesn''t know how many years it will appear.


    Bai Yu took out a small notebook and a pen in Olga''s strange eyes, as if he were writing something.


    The most important goal: Peach help will die!


    Ultimate goal: turn over the world government!


    Additional: when you go to the parallel world to help your nephew, you must go to balati to taste delicious food!


    While Baiyu was writing notes, Olga took out a fruit from nowhere and threw it to the pterosaur.


    "Oh ~ it eats fruit. It looks like Elizabeth can accept it as long as it is given." Olga said excitedly, "are we riding it?"


    "?" Bai Yu looked at Olga strangely and asked, "why do you say that? It''s OK to walk over."


    Olga looked at the long distance between the cliffs, looked at the churning magma below, swallowed a mouthful of water, and couldn''t help saying, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Whew.


    A long sword flew over and hit the sacred Eagle opposite the cliff accurately. The bridge appeared and connected the cliff.


    "Can''t we go?" Bai Yu took back his long sword and walked slowly with the pterosaur.


    Olga looked at him speechless and passed with Bai Yu.


    "Your pterosaur seems to be afraid of you. Do you decide to take it all the time?" Olga asked, looking at the surrendered pterosaur.


    "Of course, I''ve been carrying it all the time. Anyway, I''m also alone now. I don''t even have a boat." Bai Yu said heavily.


    In this sea, he is a Pirate Group


    He really wants to find brother Newgate to stay on the white beard pirate ship and see how his nephew is now.


    Otherwise, it''s good to find the bastard Shiji, the golden lion. People quarrel with themselves every day. They can have fun twice if they have nothing to do.


    "Where''s your crew?" Olga''s face changed and said, "Hey, he has fallen into Lord lantern''s stomach. He must have lost his companions. Should I comfort him so that he can stay with me, eh ~ hey, hey ~"


    "I can hear you! You have spoken your heart! And my crew is just temporarily missing! They are not dead!" Bai Yu shouted with a big change in his painting style.


    "Oh ~ I was joking just now. Were you eaten by Lord lantern alone?" Olga asked.


    "And my boat," Bai Yu said with an ugly face.


    The boat was not worth much, it was not ostentatious, and he didn''t even have much feelings.


    However, the pirate ship is the symbol of Bai Yu''s first captain and his first crew, which represents some of his memories.


    Klockdar doesn''t know what''s going on. When we meet again in the future, he won''t be defeated by brother Newgate. It shouldn''t happen.


    When brother Newgate goes to sea, he must know that klockdar is his crew. It must be different from the plot of the original book.


    "After going out, first go to the country of peace and wait for brother Newgate. Maybe the kid klockdar will stay in the white bearded Pirate Group after being beaten." Bai Yu thinks about these in his heart, and his mood gets better again.


    The two men walked through the long corridor to the last checkpoint, and a huge crocodile head appeared in front of them.


    "Hey ~ it seems that you need a key to open it. If you insert the wrong hole, will the crocodile head close?" Olga looked at the pass and said.


    "I''m an old driver. I can''t plug it wrong!" Bai Yu raised his mouth and said, "look at me. Generally, the plug depends on the model. For models like this key, you must find a match, otherwise you will hurt yourself."

 Chapter 160

    Bai Yu came to the gate, confidently took the key and looked at more than a dozen holes in front of him.


    Which one should I plug in?


    It''s really hard to choose. He''s a selective phobia.


    "Just you!"


    Bai Yu looked at a more pleasing position, forced the key in and stirred it hard. When he wanted to pull out the thing, he found that it couldn''t be pulled out and the thing was sucked by the hole.


    An electric current came out of the hole in an instant, which was transmitted from his fingers to his whole body, so that he couldn''t help stepping up and shaking his legs.


    "This strange hole and this degree of current... The old thief of Weitian can really play!"


    No wonder at that time, Nami was dressed in tulle and trembled by electricity. There would be such a blood boiling scene, which must have been specially arranged.


    The huge crocodile head fell to Olga''s scream.


    "Hey ~ be careful, Bai Yu, the crocodile''s head fell down!"


    Before the giant crocodile''s head was completely closed, it was beaten more open by Bai Yu with tough and rough means.


    "It''s all right. I can''t beat it with serious means. I can open it with improper means." Bai Yu took out his sword and cut the whole crocodile''s head into pieces. Another sword cut the ground open. The earth shook and an abyss like trace appeared on the surface.


    "Are you a monster?" Olga said in surprise when she saw the abyss about two meters wide.


    "This is a routine operation. After all, I''m very strong, and the channel appears. Do you see it?" Bai Yu pointed to the channel that can be seen in the middle of the abyss and said with a smile.


    "So long! So big!"


    Olga also saw the channel under the ground, excitedly pointed to the place and shouted, "that channel must lead to my bastard father''s laboratory. Your pure gold can be found. Go and get it."


    "You don''t want pure gold? Come down with me first." Bai Yu took the initiative to pick up Olga and jumped down into the channel.


    Without reaction, Olga followed Bai Yu to a laboratory.


    "The dust here is really heavy. It seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time." Bai Yu came to the laboratory and waved the choking dust around with his hand.


    "It seems that no one has come for many years. My bastard father made pure gold here!" Olga said angrily.


    She still had a big opinion on her father, thinking that her father killed her mother.


    Soon their eyes were attracted by the dazzling pure gold, which was an oval pure gold smaller than that of binami and Robin.


    "Is this pure gold? Is it the same as mine?" Bai Yu took out a piece of pure gold that had been put on his chest for a long time and said excitedly.


    Before he went to sea, he decided to achieve his goal and finally completed one.


    "Hey ~ oh ~ how can you have a piece of pure gold?" Olga came up, jumped in place and saw the little pure gold in Bai Yu''s hand.


    "I robbed it from a navy general," Bai Yu explained.


    Olga nodded.


    She knows that Bai Yu is a pirate, and she knows that this is a different pirate, so she doesn''t hate him.


    "That piece of pure gold should be enough for you to make a lot of rings. Don''t you still want to play the idea of adult lantern fish?" Olga said reluctantly.


    She''s inside the lantern fish. Here''s her hometown.


    As long as the lantern fish does not die, her hometown will always exist.


    "Can you not kill Lord lantern?"


    Bai Yu hears Olga''s words, but he is looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Olga asked curiously.


    "It''s wonderful to find the manufacturing technology and method of pure gold!" Bai Yu opened it and turned it for a while, and his excited face gradually became ugly.


    What is this heavenly book?


    Are you sure it''s for people?


    He suddenly felt that mathematics and physics had become much simpler


    "This is your bastard father''s research note. Do you want to see it?" Bai Yu looked at Olga and asked.


    He decided to go back to the fat scientist later, and the professional problems should be handed over to professionals.


    "People don''t want to read that bastard''s father''s notes!" Olga said with his chest in his hands.


    "Then I''ll read it to you... I decided to create the forbidden fruit of pure gold. I understand that as a scientist, I shouldn''t, but in order to cure my daughter''s incurable disease, I''m willing to sell my soul to the devil."


    "Incurable disease?" Olga pricked her ears and heard the word.


    "Because I know that in the light of pure gold, there is a power that can slow down the growth of all things. Under the light of pure gold, the deterioration of daughter''s disease should also be alleviated." Bai Yu looked at Olga with different hearts and continued to read this paragraph.


    Olga remembered then.


    Her bastard father told her when she was sick in bed.


    "This ring must not be taken off!"


    "It''s all for me... That bastard''s father... When my mother died, he must be more sad than me. My daughter is still complaining about him... He''s a big fool! It''s clear that pure gold is made for others..." Olga said, crying constantly.


    Father''s love is like a mountain, always silently in silence, like a mountain guarding behind.


    "I hate him for more than a hundred years, Bai Yu! Isn''t it too much ~" Olga burst into tears and cried.


    The little girl finally understood her parents'' love for her.


    It''s nice to have such a good father. Bai Yu envies her a little... He has no family, but he seems to have the same companions as his family.


    He will meet them again on the sea.


    Yang LUOQI, klockdar, Newgate, skey, Wang Zhi, lockers, even Roger and zefa, they will meet again in the future.


    "If he knew, he would understand you. As a good father, if he knew his daughter was still alive, it would be the biggest surprise for him!"


    "Let''s go and see him. I saw a living man on the island. That should be your father."


    Bai Yu touched Olga''s head and said the news in her stunned eyes.


    "Really? Is he really alive?" Olga asked incredulously.


    This mood of ups and downs made her mood a little out of control.


    For the first time in such a long time, she knew that her father had done this for her, but she had been complaining about her father.


    "Take me to see him quickly. People want to see how that bastard father is... Wuwu ~"

 Chapter 161

    "I''ll take you there."


    Bai Yu smashed the instrument for placing pure gold, took out the pure gold inside, put the pure gold and the research note on pure gold manufacturing technology together in the storage space, and then picked up Olga and left the laboratory.


    The two men soon came to the top, and the pterosaur had been waiting for a long time.


    Bai Yu took in the meat of the Triceratops and flew into the sky with Olga as a winged dragon.


    "And Elizabeth, I want to take Elizabeth with me! Let him meet my bastard father too!" Olga said habitually.


    She can''t change it for a while. After all, she has called her father an asshole for more than 100 years.


    "Hey ~ I''ll see that bastard father soon, and I don''t know if he''s doing well... What if he doesn''t recognize my daughter... Eh ~ people are so worried ~" Olga said with a headache.


    "Small plane, do you see the water lizard below? Put away your claws and gently grasp it, or I''ll chop your claws!"


    The pterosaur may not understand Bai Yu''s words, but the meaning has been conveyed in place.


    The pterosaur swooped down, grabbed the water lizard trying to escape on the ground, and flew high into the air with it.


    "Elizabeth, don''t be nervous. This is a white feather pet. It''s called a small plane. It won''t hurt you!" Olga showed a head from the pterosaur, looked at Elizabeth and explained loudly.


    The wailing water lizard was relieved to see its owner on the pterosaur and the white feather greeting it.


    Came to the top of the dinosaur nest, Bai Yu looked at the small dinosaurs below and pointed to the strange dinosaur.


    "That''s your father. He lived with a group of dinosaurs and suffered a lot."


    Olga looked in the direction of white feather finger and saw only a dinosaur different from other small dinosaurs.


    "Asshole Dad! Are you down there?" she shouted.


    This sentence attracted the attention of the following group of dinosaurs. These little Dinosaurs Saw pterosaurs flying in the sky. They all howled one by one. They were shouting their mother out.


    "Let''s go down and have a big meal together!" Bai Yu said easily.


    "Well," Olga said happily.


    At the moment, the dinosaur below, which was obviously different from other small dinosaurs, heard someone calling him in the sky.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He seems to hear his daughter shouting at him.


    When he looked up, he saw a huge pterosaur coming down. He was scared to death and was trying to find a place to hide.


    "Asshole dad, is that you?"


    "Olga?"


    He lifted the dinosaur''s head and looked carefully at the pterosaur. He saw that there were two people on the pterosaur, one of whom was his long-awaited daughter.


    He recognized at a glance that the little girl who had not changed at all was his daughter.


    Olga on the pterosaur hesitated to look at the fat man below. He was very different from her father in memory, but he finally coincided with her.


    The fat man is his father.


    "Be careful." Bai Yu jumped down from the pterosaur and scared away a group of dinosaurs with crazy laughter, including the big dinosaur who had just returned to the nest.


    "Who are you? Why are you with Olga? Are you trying to think of my daughter? She''s so young!" Olga''s father shouted.


    "Olga... I''m your father ~"


    Olga: "


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ let me explain." Bai Yu laughed and said, "I''ve taken your pure gold. As a reward, I''ll help you solve the contradiction between father and daughter. Your daughter has hated you for more than 100 years... This misunderstanding should be solved as soon as possible."


    "Bastard dad, what he said is true. Thanks to him, I''ll come to you..." Olga helped explain.


    This made miskina assier, who thought Bai Yu was a bad man, silent.


    He wanted to hear the young man''s explanation in front of him.


    After Olga''s help and Bai Yu''s explanation, misqina assie finally understood the cause and effect and laughed happily.


    "Thank you, Bai Yusang. It''s great that I can meet Olga again."


    "Bastard dad, you really should thank Bai Yu. If it wasn''t for him, people might still hate you... If you can''t live to get rid of their hatred, people won''t do it ~"


    "Why didn''t you make it clear at that time? How could people know that pure gold was made for others, asshole Dad!"


    Father and daughter finally made up and hugged each other tightly.


    "Stop talking. I have a lot of meat here. Let''s have a barbecue first. After eating the meat, we''ll think about the next thing."


    Bai Yu took out a lot of Triceratops'' meat from the storage space, set up the grill, and asked the pterosaur to find a lot of matches for another barbecue.


    "Eat meat again? I''ve been eating meat for more than 100 years. I really want to eat some vegetables and fruits..." Olga''s father said sadly.


    "Asshole dad, do you eat meat every day? People have been eating vegetables and fruits for more than 100 years. They have long been tired of this kind of thing, and they want to eat more meat." Olga drooled at the corner of her mouth as she looked at the meat Bai Yu was preparing for barbecue.


    "I''ll find some vegetables and fruits. I prefer a balanced diet."


    Bai Yu found a large number of fruits and vegetables and began to ignite with a lighter, which attracted Olga''s father''s attention.


    "What are you? It''s really convenient that you still have the function of life."


    The pirate technology tree is obviously crooked. Berga punk studies some messy things all day, so he doesn''t know how to get it from the people and use it for the people.


    Bai Yu explained the use and basic principle of the lighter to the.


    "There are so convenient things... Seeing Bai Yusang''s lighter, I decided to develop more things that can be used for civilians in the future. If these things are studied, they will completely change the lives of civilians." Olga''s father said excitedly.


    He has a new research direction, which is the inspiration provided by the young man in front of him.


    "Olga, you will support your father this time, won''t you?" asked assier eagerly.


    "My father will also support you with this young man."


    Olga: "


    Bai Yu: "


    "Bastard dad, what nonsense are you talking about! People don''t want to marry!"

 Chapter 162

    "What the hell do you mean, asshole dad?" Olga shouted while eating meat.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. It seems that I think too much..." assie looked at some embarrassing atmosphere, thought about it, stood up, put on a posture that he thought was very handsome, and said: "in order to compensate you, I''ll let you have a look, handsome face!"


    Obviously very funny, just pretend to be a very handsome appearance.


    "Uncle, you have a talent for comedy. I think you can run a circus with Olga after you go out, and you will make a lot of money." Bai Yu urged.


    "Is it really that bad? I should be a handsome man. It seems that the aesthetics of this era has changed." assier sighed.


    "I''d better do my invention honestly. This is the inspiration from your lighter. Did you invent the lighter?"


    Asier pointed to the lighter Bai Yu put beside him, looking like a curious baby.


    "This lighter has long been available in the outside world, and I didn''t invent it. However, if you can improve it for mass production, I believe it will be very popular among civilians."


    The lighters Bai Yu got from the group members are very different from the lighters in the pirates. The civilians in the pirates can only use flint to light a fire. Only those with identity can have such high-grade supplies as lighters.


    Lighters specially produced for ordinary civilians are not found in pirates.


    "When Olga got sick, I haven''t developed a method yet. Even if there is pure gold, I''m still worried... What should I do if there is a problem... It''s an incurable disease." Asier said sadly, looking at Olga.


    "Don''t worry, asshole dad. People have lived for more than 100 years, and they are very satisfied." Olga said as she ate meat and watched assier eat vegetables and fruits.


    "What''s the disease first? After all, more than 100 years have passed, and perhaps there has been a cure for that disease." Bai Yu asked, touching the small plane.


    "Really? Is that true?"


    Asier became excited and said loudly, "Olga''s disease is an incurable disease, which is called the fever of the emperor of the South China Sea!"


    The fat man stood up and beamed to explain how terrible the disease was.


    "It is said that medical treatment has been provided for this incurable disease. Would you like to go out with me? I have something else to ask you for help." Bai Yu thought, but he was still not sure whether there is a treatment for the disease of emperor fever in the South China Sea.


    At present, there are more than 40 years from the beginning of the original plot. I don''t know what kind of treatment was available at that time. Joba injected Olga at that time.


    "Olga and I are going out with you. What can I do for you? Haven''t you got the pure gold?" assier asked strangely.


    Obviously, the young man has taken away the most precious thing here, and his daughter is not interested in the young man. He should not have what the young man wants.


    No, this young man is interested in his handsome appearance, isn''t he?


    "I want to ask you to help make these two pieces of pure gold into rings of various styles and sizes, OK?" Bai Yu looked at Olga''s father with a cold face and asked.


    The man must have been thinking something messy just now.


    "Oh, that''s it. I thought you liked my handsome face." Olga''s father said while narcissistic: "let''s go to the lab now and I''ll help you make a ring."


    The three returned to the laboratory again.


    After working in the laboratory for a long time, Olga''s father finished forging the two pieces of pure gold given by Bai Yu, and forged more than 300 pure gold rings in total.


    "That''s enough. I''m very serious about helping you build it."


    Each ring is inlaid with a small piece of pure gold. It will not emit any light when worn on your fingers.


    Bai Yu satisfactorily put away these pure gold rings and said, "we should leave. I don''t want to leave in that way. Will you go with me?"


    "That way? Which way?" asked assier, looking at them strangely.


    "Bastard dad, that is... That is, we can go out through the excretion port of adult Lantern..." Olga replied awkwardly.


    Assier:


    "There is no need for that unsafe method. I have observed for a long time. Lantern fish occasionally vomit. When vomit, gastric acid will flow back. We can take the opportunity to leave here as long as we can catch a water lizard."


    At this time, a red water lizard ran over.


    "It''s you, don''t run! Let me talk to him!"


    Bai Yu looks at Asier who communicates with the red water lizard and waits with Olga.


    "The water lizard said that if he could make him laugh, he could subdue him." Asier said confidently, "handsome face!"


    The water lizard laughed at his tears. Although he simply accepted the water lizard, Asier was a little unhappy.


    After more than 100 years, has the aesthetic concept changed?


    "We''re ready. People really want to go out. Should we go?" Olga asked excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, we have to make the lantern fish nausea and vomiting," Asier reminded.


    Bai Yu smiled indifferently. All the benefits this time were in hand.


    As long as Olga''s disease is cured again, the scientist can be grateful. In the future, if he lacks pure gold, he can come to assie at any time. Through assie''s future research direction, the civilian life on the sea will be more and more convenient and better in the future.


    "It''s easy to do this. Let me do it. It''s just to make the lantern fish nausea. Just keep hitting its stomach. It''s just used to exercise the body art." Bai Yu smiled excitedly and jumped on the stomach around him.


    "Mu Da Mu Da Mu Da ~ Ola Ola Ola!"


    Bai Yu excitedly attacked the lantern fish''s stomach. The lantern fish that had been hit many times finally couldn''t stand it and began to vibrate violently. The gastric acid in the stomach began to flow back. Their chance came.


    "Take us up the small plane, and catch the two water lizards." Bai Yu jumped on the pterosaur with Olga''s father and daughter and shouted.


    "Tweet ~"


    When the pterosaur understood the command, it made a cry and flew up.


    The three men rushed to the light together in the pterosaur and flew towards the big mouth of the lantern fish.

 Chapter 163

    Rushed out of the lantern fish and came to the broad sky outside.


    The pterosaur under Bai Yu was so happy that he rushed with them to the clouds.


    Olga''s small face was pale and frightened and shouted, "ah ~ ah ~ it''s too fast! It''s too exciting! People can''t stand it! Help! People are dying!"


    "Olga, don''t be afraid, dad is... Vomit ~ dad can''t stand it ~ ~" Asier screamed.


    "Small plane, you want to be side by side with the sun, don''t you? Roll down quickly!" looking at the surrounding clouds, Bai Yu glared at the pterosaur and ordered.


    As soon as the pterosaur saw that his master was angry, he immediately flew to the sea.


    "People finally landed, they want Elizabeth, or can Elizabeth bring a sense of security." Olga jumped down from the pterosaur and hugged Elizabeth tightly.


    "Next time I''ll let you fly happily, and then you will be my mount." Bai Yu looked at the pterosaur under him and comforted him.


    He wanted to find the nearest island now, and then arranged things, and set out for the country of peace.


    "That''s the lantern fish, my Lord. It''s the first time for people to officially see the whole picture. It''s really big!" Olga pointed to the lantern fish leaving slowly not far away and shouted, "Bai Yu, come and see!"


    "It''s just a big sea king. Didn''t you see it last time?" Bai Yu asked.


    "At that time, before Olga and I could react, the lantern fish swallowed us and couldn''t see clearly." assie explained for Olga.


    "The lantern fish is really big, isn''t the lantern on that end full of pure gold?" Bai Yu asked, looking at the glowing huge lantern.


    No one is too few of pure gold, but he already has the manufacturing technology of pure gold and scientists who can make pure gold. He has got the things and benefits.


    "That''s pure gold. Lantern adults extract all the pure gold swallowed into their stomach into the lantern above their head. That''s why lantern adults can live so long. Pure gold is a treasure that can help others delay aging."


    Olga''s father, looking at the distant lantern fish, warned: "don''t take out the pure gold on the sea, otherwise you will be found by the lantern and swallow you. That''s why you enter the lantern''s stomach."


    He has made many pure gold rings for Bai Yu. He said this to remind the young man that Olga''s life is guaranteed and even his diseases can be cured. For him, there is no regret in life.


    His next plan is to live with Olga and study daily civilian technology to benefit the common people.


    "Come on, let''s find an island first."


    Under the leadership of Olga''s father, the three soon found the nearest Island, a quiet and peaceful small island. The people on the island also warmly welcomed them and entertained them.


    "Thanks to you, uncle. Otherwise, I have such a sense of direction. I don''t know how long I will get lost on the sea. Let alone go to the country of peace. I''m afraid I''ll get lost directly to rafdrew." Bai Yu said after drinking tea.


    "Are you going to leave for the country of peace next? Olga must be reluctant to give you up." Asier decided to live in this small town with Olga, and said reluctantly.


    "You should be a very capable person. It''s a pity that Olga and I can''t go with you."


    "People don''t want to go with him. It''s good to be here," Olga said unhappily.


    "Someone is really duplicity. Your doctor will arrive soon. I should leave when you are cured." Bai Yu smiled at her: "Olga, if you want to go to sea, you can take Elizabeth and play nearby."


    "You see, your father and daughter each have a water lizard. If I didn''t have a small plane, I would envy your walking tools."


    "You''re a big liar. People won''t be cheated by you. You can fly... You can fly high with a whew." looking at the smiling white feather, Olga knew that separation was coming.


    Soon after, the doctor of the island came here, checked Olga''s whole body and confirmed that this was the disease Nanhai emperor fever.


    "It''s really the emperor fever in the South China Sea. In the past, this disease was a terminal disease, but not long ago, a special drug has been developed. Just one injection is enough." the female doctor took out a super large needle and wanted to inject Olga.


    "I don''t want an injection! That needle is too big. Don''t stab me with that thing! It will hurt!" Olga was so scared that she turned and ran away.


    "Listen to the doctor and call her quickly. I won''t let go." Bai Yu grabbed Olga and pressed the little girl on the bed.


    "People don''t want it ~ people are afraid of pain! Be gentle! Such a big needle... People will die!"


    Under Olga''s howling, the female doctor quickly gave her a needle in the arm and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, the South China Sea emperor fever on her will soon disappear." the female doctor looked at the masked white feather strangely and left without saying much.


    "You''re well, I should go too." Bai Yu let go of Olga in bed and said with a smile.


    "When people know, they won''t miss you... You must remember to come back..." Olga looked at him and asked, "we''ll meet again."


    "Of course!"


    Looking at the two people in the room, Bai Yu nodded and said, "when I turn the world upside down, overthrow the whole world government and establish a new order."


    "When I become famous in the sea and become the legend of the world... Then you can call me and let Elizabeth take you to do whatever you want on the sea."


    "Oh ~ the world government is very powerful. It has ruled the world for so many years," Olga said incredulously.


    "Let''s make a bet. If I win, when you grow into a beautiful girl with long hair and waist, I''ll take you into my arms and become one of my women. Dare you bet?"


    "People bet with you. Anyway, people don''t believe you can succeed. Remember to come back when you fail! People and bastard dad will be here waiting for you to come back!" Olga agreed to the bet.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ in ten years, you should wash it and wait for me in bed ~"

 Chapter 164

    "Oh ~ people think they can win," Olga said with a smile.


    "I think it must be me... Uncle, can you help me communicate with this pterosaur? Let it take me to the country of peace. I''m afraid I''ll get lost on the sea." Bai Yu stroked the pterosaur.


    He was worried that he could not reach the country of peace. With his navigation level and sense of direction, relying only on a chart was a great challenge for him.


    "Bai Yusang, I''ll have a good communication with the small plane. As long as you pass through a few islands, you can successfully reach the country of peace, and look forward to meeting again next time." Asier walked towards the pterosaur, communicated with the pterosaur, and made an OK gesture to Bai Yu.


    "I think I should go. Goodbye, Olga and uncle. I hope uncle can study the things used for civilians." Bai Yu handed some books about basic daily necessities to assie from somewhere.


    After turning a few pages, the scientist was so excited that his hands trembled. He looked at Bai Yu and shouted, "I will develop all these things. I will let the residents of this island live a good life first."


    Olga took off the pure gold ring on her hand, stretched it out and gave it to Bai Yu.


    "I''ll give you this pure gold ring. Ten years later, I''ll wait for you to return it to me. Don''t break your promise." Olga said with a smile, "it''s worthy of me. In this way, he will come back to find someone else to return the ring, eh ~ hey hey ~"


    Bai Yu accepted the pure gold ring that Olga had worn for more than 100 years, touched the pterosaur and left the room.


    "This is an agreement. If you win, people will be your woman when they grow up!" Olga ran out of the door behind him and shouted to Bai Yu who was about to leave in mid air.


    "... I heard it."


    "Let''s go, little plane, our journey has begun." Bai Yu stood on the pterosaur and flew away with a whew.


    Olga pursued all the way until she could no longer see the shore.


    "Olga, wait for me. He has left. Let''s go back." Asier panted up and wanted to call his daughter back.


    "Asshole dad, do you think he will come back?" Olga asked confidently.


    "Of course Bai Yusang will come back. Didn''t you agree with him that you should believe in yourself?" Asier replied with what Bai Yu gave him.


    He will certainly become a qualified scientist.


    "Really? People are suddenly a little unsure. He is a big pirate with a high reward. He will return to our town... The world government must be better than him." Olga took out a reward from his chest. The picture on the reward is Bai Yu.


    "Olga, you can keep this thing, but you can''t take it out casually. The white feather sang mask is also to avoid harming us. We can''t make trouble for him," Asier reminded.


    "The world government has ruled the world for many years. Although Bai Yusang is very strong... He should not be an opponent of the world government."


    Olga saw the invisible white feather and said, "then I''ll wait for him to be defeated and run back. Then I''ll take him in with good intentions. Eh ~ hey, hey ~"


    "Come on, we should go back, Olga. A new life is waiting for us."


    "I know, asshole Dad..."


    "Ten years later, you must come back, no matter win or lose, you must come back to see me..." Olga thought in her heart, turned and took her father''s hand and walked towards the town.


    In the distant sky.


    Bai Yu is lying on the pterosaur, almost shoulder to shoulder with the sun. The pterosaur can fly freely in such a broad sky. He is so excited that he is about to die. He completely forgets that there is another person on his body.


    "If I hadn''t been strong enough, I would probably have been driven down by the drag racing in the air." Bai Yu looked at his glittering ten fingers under the sun.


    "One finger wears a pure gold ring. The life of the rich is so simple and simple."


    Bai Yu looks at these forged pure gold rings and is more satisfied with them.


    This time, he didn''t get any gains and benefits. At least he got so many pure gold rings and a heavenly book that he couldn''t understand at all.


    But that''s something more valuable than these pure gold rings. The manufacturing method of pure gold.


    "When the country of peace intercepts the sky and moon, it subdues Yutian, goes to find brother Newgate, and takes away the treasure of the ''gold thief'' Wunan, slowly pulling up a huge force." Bai Yu''s idea is very beautiful.


    He believed that klockdar and Yang LUOQI should be on Newgate''s ship. As long as they arrived in the country of peace, all accidents could be solved.


    Came to the first stop on the island, the small plane landed.


    "It seems that uncle is very good at communicating with you, if I can understand you, it''s all right now... The most important thing is to find a navigator, without navigator''s words... I''m afraid that when I make complaints about the next station, I will not know where to go."


    His sailing ability is very low. Even if he has a direction and feels the influence of the weather on the vast sea, it is difficult to find a position.


    When he came to the streets of the island, Bai Yu was ready to buy some materials. The shipwreck he encountered last time left all the materials he bought. Because the materials were not precious, all he rescued last time were treasures.


    All the Triceratops hunted inside the lantern fish have eaten up. He can''t eat his transportation tools and small planes.


    Bai Yu took a look at the small plane with his remaining light, which frightened the pterosaur.


    It seemed to guess some thoughts in the master''s heart.


    "I won''t eat you. I have plenty of money! Go! I''ll take you to a big meal!" Bai Yu shouted in the street.


    This sentence attracted many people with ulterior motives, who stared at the big fat sheep not far away in various corners.


    "Hee hee ~ I haven''t killed anyone for a long time, so I''ll cut you." noting all kinds of malicious eyes, Bai Yu secretly thinks about how to kill them. He doesn''t have any burden to kill these people.


    He is not interested in unarmed and ineffective civilians, but he is very interested in these people.


    "Chirp ~" the pterosaur who followed him shouted excitedly. The master was going to take him to eat meat. He was so happy.


    "This man looks very powerful. Can he send me to the country of peace?" a beautiful woman wearing a samurai kimono and a knife hanging from her waist said, looking eagerly at the pterosaur beside Bai Yu.


    She hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.

 Chapter 165

    "Is it not good for me to enforce the law and fish like this? I''m a little embarrassed that so many eyes are staring at me." Bai Yu noticed that there are many malicious eyes around, and he only had the idea of killing them all in his heart.


    He clearly knows that there are too many murders, and human life has really become a number.


    As a mad scientist, berga punk has long lost the principle that life is above everything in his heart, and Bai Yu''s state of mind slowly began to change. He enjoyed the moment of killing these people and defeating the strong.


    "Small plane, we''ll buy supplies first, and the next trip will take a long time. When we arrive at the country of peace, we''ll take a break there for a while." Bai Yu said, taking pterosaur to buy a lot of supplies in shops near the street.


    "Eh? Is he going to the country of peace too!!? It looks very reliable. Should I go with him..." the tall, white and beautiful woman hesitated to look at Bai Yu who was about to go away and said to herself.


    After much consideration, she decided to follow up first. She didn''t notice that many traffickers were eyeing her.


    These human traffickers like to sell looks and girls. There are no outsiders around. No one will take care of this kind of thing. As long as they catch and sell to the noble master, they will have money to play in the club.


    After Bai Yu bought the materials he wanted to buy, he bought some spare clothes and entered a restaurant that looked not low-grade.


    "Boss, give me all your delicious food here!"


    "Pa ~"


    A big piece of gold fell on the table.


    Not bad money!


    The restaurant owner immediately understood that he was a rich man. Through his years of experience in running a restaurant, such a man with a beast and a famous knife was not easy to provoke.


    "This guest, the shop will soon bring you all kinds of signature dishes. Please wait a moment," said a slim waitress, twisting her waist.


    Bai Yu looked at it a little and was not interested.


    This kind of waitress with good figure and good appearance must have tasted a lot of sticks if she can live in public for so long.


    The pirate is not like the ordinary world. Just now he came all the way and saw all kinds of little gangsters who almost wrote the word bad on their faces. He knew that the cultural environment of this island was much worse than that of the island where Olga''s father and daughter lived.


    In the room behind the restaurant.


    "Master, do you know that young man? What''s his identity?" asked the restaurant owner.


    Just now he sent a message to the person in charge behind him. For fear of missing big fat sheep, he briefly introduced a young man from the restaurant who looked like a newcomer to the sea, and vividly expressed Bai Yu''s appearance.


    The voice on the other side of the phone bug was silent. After a few seconds, he said, "have you ever provoked him?"


    "No, I don''t have that plan yet. I''m afraid I''ve missed the bargain. Those guys in town." the restaurant owner heard a different tone and hurriedly said.


    "It''s good to have no one. I can''t afford that person. Don''t provoke him. Just let those people die. It can just make my future business better." a low voice came from the telephone bug.


    "Yes, master, I see. I will never provoke that young man!"


    As soon as the restaurant owner spoke, he heard a voice that made him tremble.


    "So you''re going to make up my mind. It seems that there are other people behind you. How can I hear the voice so familiar?" Bai Yu appeared in the room, grabbed the phone bug and shouted, "haven''t seen you for a long time ~ I''ve been on a ship, won''t you forget."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the man on the other side of the telephone bug sighed and said, "the Lockheed pirate regiment has become a thing of the past. At that time, we didn''t even have a chance to win. You don''t have to help captain Lockheed deal with us who escaped."


    "At that time, I also narrowly escaped death and picked up a life. Now most of my strength is wasted... Hehe ~ I can only hide behind and do this kind of business. If you want to kill me, come and kill me, Blood Sword Baiyu."


    "It''s my honor to die in your hands."


    The tavern owner sat down on the ground.


    He had just heard some shocking news. His master was once a member of the lockers pirate regiment. In front of him, the young man was the white feather of the big pirate''s Blood Sword in the limelight of the sea.


    "I don''t kill useless people!" Bai Yu said coldly.


    He has something to do next. Who knows which island this guy is hiding on.


    With the help of uncle, the small plane has the ability to automatically take him to the country of peace. In case it can''t go to the country of peace after looking for this guy.


    He lost a lot.


    "Do it yourself!"


    Before walking out of the room, Bai Yu shouted, "remember to bring me delicious food and signature dishes."


    "I thought I heard a familiar voice and met an acquaintance. Now it seems that I think more. A cadre whose strength is almost abandoned... It''s really boring."


    Although the voice of the telephone bug is trying to hide some things, Bai Yu still hears it.


    The former leader of the Rox pirate regiment was covering up his breathing. Even when he spoke, he would feel tired and seriously injured. In addition to the reflection, he could barely have some strength, but if he did, he would not live.


    In the last valley of God war, the Rox pirate regiment was really dead, injured and abandoned.


    After dinner, Bai Yu left the restaurant and went to have fun.


    When they came to the street, some people who had been waiting for a long time saw him come out and stood up one by one, keeping a certain distance behind him. These people were all people who had his idea.


    "Don''t go in! Many people have your idea! Be careful! They''re waiting for you to enter such a place!"


    Bai Yu was about to walk into a remote corner when he heard a female shouting behind him, accompanied by a burst of footsteps and running.


    "That bitch!"


    "Madder! Others took the lead! Go and take the big fat sheep!"


    "No one is allowed to rob the blood Wolf Gang!"


    A group of dark and strange looking people rushed up, holding weapons and Howling like pigs.


    "What are you waiting for? When I call Tianyue, you don''t have to thank me. Run together quickly."


    This kimono girl named Tian Yueshi grabbed Bai Yu''s hand and took him all the way.


    Bai Yu''s mood at the moment is muddled.

 Chapter 166

    Tianyue took Bai Yu to shuttle through the narrow road, and a large group of people followed gradually surrounded them with the advantage of being familiar with the terrain.


    There is a dead end in front of them.


    "It''s over. I''m really sorry. I''m not familiar with this place. I hurt you!" Guangyue kept apologizing to the man who was implicated by her.


    Bai Yu looked at the woman who apologized to him and became more confused.


    This woman is tianyueshi. His goal has been achieved. As long as tianyueshi and Yutian can''t be together, it won''t help peach. This is strangling from the root.


    But why did the woman apologize to him?


    Generally speaking, if he is really a guy with no strength to bind the chicken, he should want to help him.


    "I probably understand. Close your eyes first. You''re lucky this time. I''ll help you solve the people who want to make your ideas." Bai Yu touched Tianyue''s head and said with a smile.


    "This boy is dying. He still thinks of beauty. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "That woman we snow wolf help want!"


    "Why? I want both women and money!"


    Days and months later, I found that these people were not only playing the man''s idea, but also playing her idea.


    "Sorry, I may have really bothered you this time."


    Bai Yu scratched his head and looked at the sky and the moon. They were getting closer and closer.


    What does he want?


    Is this going to kiss her?


    In such a crisis, shouldn''t we consider such things?


    This man looks like he is still very handsome. This time, it seems that I hurt him, otherwise I will kill him once.


    "Come on." Tianyue looked at the approaching white feather, closed his eyes, pouted his cherry mouth, and was ready to meet the next touch.


    The woman finally closed her eyes. Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief and opened the killing moment.


    A few minutes later, there was no living person nearby. There were mutilated bodies lying everywhere on the ground. These people were in a different place before they even had time to scream.


    When he turned back after killing someone, he looked at the sky and moon with his eyes still closed and his face enjoying the appearance.


    "What are you doing? You don''t think I''m going to kiss you? I''ve finished everything." Bai Yu said when looking at Tianyue who hasn''t recovered.


    This girl is too immersed. Can''t you even hear what happened just now?


    After hearing the sound in the sky and moon, I found that there was no such moist feeling on my lips.


    She knew it was her own thinking that made her pretty face red with the naked eye.


    She was so ashamed of it.


    "Why are you so stupid?" white feather flew to the sky in the sky and left the place, then said with a laugh.


    "Are you stupid? I''m not stupid at all. I accidentally misunderstood just now. Can''t I? I really want to commit suicide..." Tianyue lay in the man''s arms and refused to lift his head for a long time.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ you''re too funny. Why don''t I kiss you now to satisfy you, OK?"


    Hearing this obvious ridicule, Tianyue was even more ashamed.


    She must have been blinded by the man''s face before she made such a move.


    "Please raise your head and let me see what such a stupid woman looks like," Bai Yu said with a breath as he approached Tianyue''s ear.


    "You''re stupid, I''m so stupid!" the moon shrank into his arms, and his ears were red.


    "I mean you''re stupid, how can you drop? You hit me ~" Bai Yu put away his sword and took her to jump on the pterosaur.


    "Just fight!"


    Tianyue pushed away her warm embrace, lowered her head, squeezed her fist and hammered at the man in front of her.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ my hands are longer than you. You can''t hit me, so don''t struggle."


    Bai Yu put one hand on Tianyue''s head. Without his long sister, he couldn''t hit him at all. His head was controlled and his body couldn''t move. He could only hit the air with his hand.


    "You''re too bullying. I won''t play anymore!"


    When he saw Tianyue, his state of mind was a little broken. He also decided not to tease her, so he took away his hand and held one under the influence of habitual force.


    "You took the initiative to rush up, and you''ll call it Bai Yueshi in the future." Bai Yu said with a smile when facing the sky and moon who took the initiative to rush over.


    "White moon?" Tianyue fell into Baiyu''s arms and became more and more ashamed.


    From the very beginning, she did all kinds of stupid things. The man holding her didn''t need help. He blamed her for being amorous, failing to offer a kiss, and being molested by him.


    "What''s your name?" Tianyue looked up at the man and couldn''t help asking.


    "My name is Bai Yu. I''m 16 years old. I''m a pirate with a reward of more than one billion on the sea." Bai Yu introduced himself.


    "When my name was Tianyue, I was 26 years old and was born about 800 years ago."


    This is the day and month passed in advance. According to the original plot, it will take more than ten years to happen.


    Eight hundred years ago, that was not the one hundred year stage of the historical blank. It seems that some amazing things really happened in that period of time. The days, hours and months with the fruits of superhuman time can use their ability to send others to the future.


    But the ability of this demon fruit has a limitation, that is, it can''t take people back to the past.


    "You are so much older than me. Haven''t you married at the age of 26?" Bai Yu stares at her and asks.


    "Yes... What''s the problem? I just didn''t get married. It''s normal. I''m not so hungry!" Tianyue blushed and said something she couldn''t understand.


    Hunger and thirst?


    "Of course, it''s normal. You''ll be called Bai Yueshi in the future. You''re not married. You must be waiting for me. We must be a match made in heaven." Bai Yu said with a abduction expression.


    "You said you came from 800 years ago. What does that mean? Do you know?"


    Tianyue was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "This shows that you came to this era for me. Let''s leave the crystallization of love in this world."


    "Your eyes have betrayed you. Don''t try to lie to me. I''m not stupid! Woo ~"


    Before Tianyue finished his words, he was kissed by Bai Yu.


    The kiss took a long time to let go.


    "Didn''t your mother tell you? Man''s mouth, liar ghost, you will be my man in the future."


    Bai Yu looked at and stroked the delicate skin of Tianyue. In her shocked eyes, she cheated her again.


    "You don''t think I''m going to kiss you?" Bai Yu exclaimed, looking at Tianyue''s eyes closed again.

 Chapter 167

    Hearing Bai Yu''s playful and joking voice, Tianyue understood that she had been fooled by the man in front of her.


    She opened her eyes and trembled with anger.


    Shiver!


    She really wants to hit the man''s smiling face with her fist. It must feel very good.


    "Look at the move!" Tianyue stepped back again, shook her slender thighs and kicked the hateful man in front of her.


    You can''t kick below. She can kick his calf. Most people can''t stand such pain.


    "Calf kick?" Bai Yu easily grabbed Tianyue''s slippery and tender leg and pulled it forward. The sister who lost her center of gravity jumped into his arms again. She subconsciously stopped and hugged him for fear of falling down.


    "Are you so hungry? Are you not willing to kick me down for fear of losing your happy life in the future?" Bai Yu suddenly changed his words and said, "I''m too much. Get along well in the future."


    "OK, my wish is to go to the country of peace. Can you take me?" Tianyue smiled again and looked up at him when he heard Bai Yu''s words.


    "I also want to go to the country of peace. Let''s go together. Let''s go on the road like this. Let the small plane take off quickly." Bai Yu answered on the pterosaur when he released the sky and moon without nostalgia.


    His idea of this beautiful girl in the sky and moon is only that she is very good-looking.


    It''s too fake to say how many feelings there are.


    But there are many beautiful girls.


    "Are we going to the country of peace?" Tianyue sat down next to Bai Yu, looked at the surrounding clouds and exclaimed, "it''s my first time to fly in the sky. Is this creature your pet?"


    "I can finally go to the country of peace!"


    "Do you just want to go to the country of peace?" Bai Yu asked when he looked at the sky and moon sitting next to him.


    "That''s my wish. The place I want to go is the country of peace." Tianyue said with longing.


    She crossed over hundreds of years ago to avoid the disaster and return to her hometown and country.


    But when she came to this future, she met many bad people and many people who had her ideas. If she hadn''t had some strength and skills, she would have been kidnapped.


    Bai Yu doesn''t catch a cold. He thinks that before arriving at the country of peace, he should try his best to adjust Tianyue, so that the woman who will give birth to the help of peach in the future will not take a fancy to Guangyue Yutian after going to the country of peace.


    The woman doesn''t look too smart, which suits his appetite very much.


    He just likes beautiful women who are clumsy and "fierce" and have a little brain seeds. Smart women like Tu Shanrong are not easy to cheat, and girls are better stupid.


    Today''s high-grade green tea will be clumsy and pathetic, but the pirates have never heard of the existence of high-grade green tea bitches.


    Days and months, this kind of a very simple, not too smart woman should be easy to cheat.


    "Are you thinking too much? I won''t be fooled again!" Tianyue knelt down and looked at him holding his chest.


    "No, I''m just wondering if you should have a baby when you''re 26 years old?"


    When Bai Yu turned to look at the sitting sky and moon, he inadvertently saw... Infinite good scenery.


    "Hey?" Tianyue was startled by this and hesitated, "what do you want to do?"


    "You''d better lie down. Sitting like this will make me think."


    Bai Yu patted her side and motioned her to lie down.


    Days and months later, I noticed that the young man''s eyes were staring at her, revealing part of the place where she didn''t wear anything.


    "Ah! Don''t look!"


    Tianyue hurried to lie down and tidy up his clothes.


    Nothing to wear... Are women in the land of peace like this?


    Unfortunately, I can''t see it for the time being.


    After sailing on the sea for less than half a day, the two people had a preliminary understanding in the communication.


    "Ah Shi, is your hometown the country of peace?" Bai Yu took out a world map and asked, pointing to a small dot on it.


    "I don''t know. I only know that my parents'' hometown is in the country of harmony, so I have no other place to go except the country of harmony." looking at the blue sky and white clouds, I said very relaxed.


    "Really? I''ll go to the country of peace. I''ll probably stay there for a period of time and leave. Let me take you to the direction of the country of peace."


    "It doesn''t matter! It''s really good to be with you. As long as I''m with you, I think I''ve reached my destination." Tianyue lay beside Bai Yu, squinted and smiled.


    "You''re a good woman to cheat. Something will happen every once in a while."


    Bai Yu had great doubts about his luck and even began to distrust himself. The pirate group that had not developed was destroyed because of a natural disaster.


    The feeling of the sea battle of the Golden Lion skey can be said to be empathic last time. This is bad luck.


    "It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Well, I''m a wanted criminal by the world government on this sea. I''m still very interested in what happened in the past. Can you tell me what happened in the past?"


    After Bai Yu said these words, Tianyue was silent, and his face became ugly. It seemed that he remembered some bad things.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer your question. It was a disaster at the beginning, but I''m not too clear. Isn''t that history recorded?" looking at the expectant white feather on his face, Tianyue asked.


    "That history has become more than one hundred years of disappearance, and the world government has completely eliminated that one hundred years of history... I guess no one can know the truth of this history except themselves." Bai Yu answered what he knew.


    The blank one hundred years is what historians have always wanted to study.


    Nicole Robin''s mother and daughter are specialized in this thing, and so are historical texts. Few people can know the history buried in the past.


    "I don''t know those things..." Tianyue took the initiative to hold Bai Yu beside her.


    It seems that this woman knows something... Doesn''t she want to answer?


    He is not interested in the original history. This time, he also wants to go to the country of peace to take Yutian, a strong man, as a fighter to supplement his combat strength. He wants to test and declare war on the world government.


    Bai Yu''s idea is to rob the world government of a lot of heaven gold and see where the bottom line of those moths is.

 Chapter 168

    The two men soon came to the next island. They naturally entered a hotel and cooked the raw rice into cooked rice.


    Days and months were won for the first time and called all night.


    That night, cherry blossoms were in full bloom and dotted on the sheets.


    Finally, I was tired to the limit and fell asleep.


    Bai Yu relieved his ability, put away the sound insulation protection covered by vines, and lay on the soft bed when holding the naked sky and moon in his arms.


    It''s better to be a stupid girl. When he looked at the sleeping days and months, he pinched and found that there was no movement at all. It seemed that she was really tired.


    "Is my ability still too strong? It seems that it will be difficult to sleep tonight." Bai Yu holds her sister in her arms and feels the taste of soft fragrance and warm jade in her arms. She can''t suppress the impulse in her heart.


    Early the next morning, a lot of blood came out of Bai Yu''s eyes, which frightened Tianyue when she just woke up.


    "Are you okay? Didn''t you sleep well?"


    When Bai Yu looked at the naked sky and moon, his eyes showed an idea that he could understand at a glance.


    "No! At least not now! Let me have a rest first!" Tianyue said with some fear.


    It really felt great last night.


    But it''s too long, too strong.


    Her body almost didn''t make it. This man is too strong in that respect.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start." looking at the beautiful body of Tianyue, Bai Yu said disappointed.


    "Hoo ~"


    When Tianyue smiled and wanted to get up from bed, she found that she had no strength to stand up at all.


    She said distressedly, "let me have a good rest for a while. Can you hold me and leave?"


    Bai Yu knew this was the result. After every "fierce battle" with Luo Qi, she had to slow down for several days. She could only walk away by holding the wall. Sometimes she was embarrassed and begged him for help.


    "I''ll leave with you. You should change your name."


    "Well, I''ll call it baiyueshi in the future." tianyueshi nodded and said.


    Bai Yu burned the things in the room with a lighter and left the hotel full of memories when holding Tianyue.


    "This is your compensation."


    The owner of the hotel looked at the inexplicable guests who gave money and nodded and said, "welcome to come again next time!"


    The two men left the island in a small plane and went to the next stop: the country of peace.


    "My life is going to start again. It''s not easy." Bai Yu sighs at her immovable sister.


    His strength has reached another level. With the return of life with perfect experience and his own talent, he has been successfully promoted to a strong man close to the ceiling on the sea.


    Special demon fruit, plus the abundant physical strength brought by the return of life.


    This makes it difficult for a woman to satisfy him. Even such a durable woman can''t bear it for long.


    "Poof ~ when I have a rest, I can still discuss it. You can solve it yourself... I heard from my parents that boys can solve it by themselves." Tianyue said shyly.


    "... I don''t want to solve it myself!" Bai Yu refused.


    "Ashi, do you come to the future to avoid disaster?"


    Tianyue shook her head: "what you said is not completely right. I came to the future is the arrangement of fate! Originally, I was a little confused, but after meeting you, I confirmed that the person I was looking for was you!"


    The fate of the whole world is determined by the man in front of her, and she chooses the same man.


    "But I have a little question for you. How many women have you had so far?"


    "Two!"


    Seeing the sky and moon, Bai Yu looked at him expectantly. Bai Yu answered this question.


    There are only two women who really have a relationship.


    "Hey? I can''t believe it ~ I thought you would have more than ten women, so I''m the second! What about the other one?" he said incredulously while he was resting on the pterosaur.


    This man only has two women!!


    Bai Yu explained the cause and effect when she looked at the dreamy Tianyue, which made her understand something.


    "... so you think it''s strange that a man like me only has two?"


    Tianyue nodded honestly.


    This woman owes day!


    "Don''t! I really can''t stand it! Let me rest for a few days? People still hurt ~" Tianyue noticed what Bai Yu thought and begged for mercy.


    A woman in her late thirties is really interesting. Bai Yu will let her go this time.


    When Tianyue saw that Bai Yu didn''t want to bow harder, he was relieved.


    She is really a little infatuated with the feeling of last night, but she is really afraid of the strength and persistence of this man, just like a perpetual motion machine that won''t be tired.


    It''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    World government.


    In a research laboratory, Bega punk, who was captured by the Navy, is studying Kaido''s lineage factor.


    Outside the laboratory, several ordinary members of CP0 are waiting outside.


    "You go and finish this thing. This is the request of the world government to agree to berga punk." a member directly under CP0 issued an order.


    Several CP0 members verified the person on the wanted notice.


    Klockdahl, who has a great reputation recently.


    After Beijia punk was caught by the world government, he heard something about Bai Yu from kaiduo and became very interested in the big pirate offering a reward on the sea.


    In his judgment, the body called Bai Yu must be very unusual.


    This will allow him to further study the lineage factor.


    Knowing that the guy he saw last time was Bai Yu, Bega punk became more interested in the pirate. After the world government found the available information, he confirmed that the man had the ability to revive.


    The pirate also ate a superhuman demon fruit, which means that the ability of resurrection is not an incidental ability of the fruit.


    With his own ability and Research on the devil fruit, Bega punk coerced the world government to help complete this matter.


    By catching klockdar, we can draw out the white feather that is difficult to meet on the sea.


    The Navy and the world government need a victory. The reputation of Blood Sword Baiyu is enough, and the difficulty of arrest is not great. Klockdar under his hand is actually separated from him.


    This is the best time.


    Berga punk knew that the world government would certainly take action and use klockdahl as an introduction to win the war.


    "Kato, how cruel you are that guy, so that I can use the hands of the world government to catch him... I believe that guy must be the best material."

 Chapter 169

    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    A big fish about the size of a palm hangs alone on the fishing line and keeps jumping.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ Marco, is this what you call a big fish?" the ice witch Bei Huaidi kept laughing with her stomach: "do you want to kill me?"


    "Marco, you can''t!" said the honest jorz, looking at the depressed Marco.


    "I said Marco would lose again. Give me all your good things!" lajok asked the other sailors who lost the bet.


    "Marco didn''t catch a fish several times before. At least he caught a fish this time. We can''t laugh at our companions too much. At least we should laugh a little louder." after the ice witch Bei Huaidi finished, she opened her mouth and laughed wildly.


    Marco wants to cry. The first time he saw Bei Huaidi, he thought he was a cold sister. Unexpectedly, this'' cold ''sister was just cold to outsiders and to his own people


    Looking at the fish hanging on the fishing rod, Marco decided to take it. When he was about to reach for it.


    There was only a whew!


    The fish is gone!


    "My fish!" cried Marco, opening his eyes wide.


    He was stunned.


    "Marco, call uncle."


    Bai Yu and a kimono woman stood on a pterosaur, smiling at Marco.


    "Uncle?" Marco shouted with a look of myocardial infarction: "Dad! Uncle Bai Yu, he''s back!"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I see it!" white bearded Newgate raised his mouth and laughed happily.


    "Is this Bai Yu? This uncle is so young." joz touched his head and said foolishly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a real person. Dad said he was a first-class swordsman." the foil Bista stood up and said excitedly.


    "It''s as like as two peas," he said. "No one is more mature than wanted warrant, and more charming and handsome than the wanted warrant." Bewaidi, the ice fairy, compared the wanted warrants with the real ones.


    "The whole ship saw it. You were yelling... It''s been a long time."

 Chapter 170

    "My fish is gone..." Marco shouted painfully after watching the pterosaur bite a few times and swallow the fish he caught.


    "Don''t be so stingy, nephew. It''s just a fish. Let my little plane eat it, and it''s just hungry." Bai Yu jumped into the new ship of the white beard Pirate Group and laughed at white beard: "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ brother Newgate, have you recruited so many sons?"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Yes, these are my family! How are you doing recently? Where are the others?" white beard asked, looking at the unknown woman on the pterosaur.


    What''s the matter with this boy?


    What about Yang LUOQI?


    "Brother Newgate, this matter is a little complicated to explain. Let''s talk about it later." Bai Yu jumped on the ship and first gave Marco a bear hug, comforting his nephew''s injured little heart.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~" Bai beard squatted down with a laugh and hugged Bai Yu.


    Foil, Bista, joz, lajok and others hugged their young uncle. When it was the turn of the ice witch... Bai Yu thought and stretched out his hand to the lady.


    "White feather of blood sword, my young uncle, I''ve heard a lot about you." looking at white feather with quite a gentleman''s demeanor, wydibe also stretched out his hand and said in compliment.


    "Daddy! She''s a serious difference! I......" before Marco finished, he was stared back by wydibe.


    This sister is too much!


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ why haven''t you shown up recently?" white beard couldn''t help asking at the white feather shaking hands with wydibe.


    "I''ve been recently... It''s OK, but a lot of things have happened in the middle, which let me get rid of the new crew and LUOQI..." Bai Yu let the small plane and tianyueshi get on the white beard ship, and began to talk about some recent things.


    He accepted klockdar''s experience, met kaiduo and Navy General zefa, met Roger Pirate Group, met Lingling and Bega punk, and finally encountered extreme weather and his experience in lantern fish.


    "... that''s why I am separated from them." looking at the shocked white bearded Pirate Group, Bai Yu said with great feeling.


    "Er... Have you experienced so many things during this time? Ku ~ hahaha ~ it''s a wonderful experience!" white beard Newgate said from shock to laughter.


    "This experience is too exaggerated. It can become a biography. Our white bearded Pirate Group has been out to sea for a long time. Why haven''t we encountered such a wonderful experience?" Marco said excitedly after listening to it.


    "Pure gold!? is there such a good thing?" after listening, the ice witch exclaimed, and heard Marco yelling on one side.


    "Pa ~"


    "Marco! You really encounter that kind of disaster. Do you think there are still a few people left in our ship? Don''t you use your mind?" wydibe taught Marco a lesson with a preaching tone.


    "Nephew, aren''t you the first to join? I don''t think you have much status ~" Bai Yu joked when he saw Marco with a black face.


    Wydibe is older than Marco and is also the core favorite of the white bearded pirate regiment. Who makes white bearded Newgate such a daughter.


    "Oh, yes, I have brought a lot of good wine, you will be infatuated with this kind of thing." white feather from the chat group of others in the hands of the Baijiu, straight out and lost to white beard.


    White beard took the wine, opened it and smelled it. He knew it was good wine. It was better than any bottle of wine he had drunk.


    "Wine is good wine, so I''ll take it." white beard poured the wine into his wine gourd. When it was full, he said, "who is this woman? How can she be with you?"


    "When she was called Tianyue, her parents came from the country of harmony. The experience I met with her was... In short, that''s it," Bai Yu explained.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ that''s right. We''re going to go to the country of harmony, too. Let''s go together." knowing that Bai Yu is going to the country of harmony, Bai beard took the initiative to say.


    They have the same destination and can be a companion on the way.


    "What about Lord Ryder, the red count? And Wald? Aren''t they there?" Bai Yu asked directly when he didn''t see these people on the white beard boat.


    "Wald followed the bastard of sikey, and after a few days in the boat, he said he would go home and see him, and when he needed him, he would go out to sea." the Baijiu was a bad ass in the liquor and the gourd.


    Bai Yu takes Tian Yueshi and the small plane and smoothly stays on the white beard pirate ship, ready to go to the country of peace together.


    When the ice witch wydibe, who was very interested in Bai Yu, stared at Tianyue, the two chatted.


    "How cool! Can this pterosaur be used as a mount? Can it fly?" Marco shouted excitedly as he hovered around the pterosaur.


    It seems that he has forgotten what happened not long ago. He doesn''t even care if the pterosaur eats the fish he has worked hard to catch.


    "Big nephew, you look so funny. Don''t you know how to fly?" Bai Yu asked strangely.


    But he learned from white beard that Marco ate the fruit of immortal birds, a kind of eudemon, and his strength increased greatly.


    Clearly he can fly, but also thinking about his pterosaur.


    On this day, Bai beard held a grand banquet to celebrate Bai Yu and Tian Yue. Everyone was dizzy except Bai Yu and Tian Yue.


    "Fortunately, I changed all the wine in my bottle into milk, otherwise I would be designated among the people lying on the ship." Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he looked at a group of people who fell down because of the excessive strength of the wine.


    The wine in the pirate is far inferior to the wine taken out by Bai Yu. The degree can''t be compared at all.


    White beard, Marco, the Witch of ice, they still drink hard. It''s strange if they''re not drunk!


    The wine that Bai Yu took out is very strong, but after many procedures, these people drink it as boiled water. If there is no accident, they have a good constitution.


    "Bai Yu, people are all drunk! What should we do now? What''s in your wine?" Tianyue held wydibe and asked flustered.


    "You can''t put medicine in the wine, can you?"


    Bai Yu suddenly turned black.


    Does he need to use medicine?


    This is an insult to his character!


    "Drag her back first, and then take a bath. The smell of wine is bad. Girls should clean up." when Bai Yu sent Tianyue away, he dragged these drunken guys back to the room one by one.


    Fortunately, he didn''t sleep, otherwise if it was found by the Navy or pirates, there would be a wave of destruction.


    As soon as Bai Yu wanted to move Bai beard, he remembered that Bai beard sleeping in the original book can kill fire fist ace with one fist... The danger of drunken Bai beard is much higher than usual.


    He was not sure that the drunken white beard could recognize himself. In case he was beaten while carrying, who would he talk to!


    "Just put it there. I''d better go back to bed first."


    Bai Yu, who was walking to a room, suddenly had an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    He has been in this world for a long time and has experienced a lot. He has integrated into the real world.


    From the hesitation of just coming to this world to the speechlessness of knowing that it is the pirate world, from being cheated by lockers to the Shanghai thief group, I experienced the first World War in the valley of God


    Along the way, he became stronger and different.


    "It''s really a long journey. I don''t even know where the end of the journey will be. If I can get the big killer Pluto, I, together with the white beard Pirate Group and the flying Pirate Group, should be able to win the world government."


    If he can win the world government, he will be able to live a relaxed life in the future. He will guide the people in the chat group every day and enjoy the worship of those people in the chat group.


    Bang Dang~


    Bai Yu turned his head and saw the flustered sky and moon. He was shaking his hand and explaining to him, "I have sent wydibe to my room, but I don''t know where my room is... So... My is really rude!"


    "You''re welcome. Go to my room and sleep."


    "Don''t you sleep?"


    They looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    "I won''t sleep tonight. My fruit ability has reached a critical point. I want to be stronger. Don''t you also need a good rest? Go back and have a rest."


    "Go to bed early, too. I''ll wait for you in my room."


    You don''t have to work so hard... Tianyue took this sentence back and quietly returned to the room. She knew that this man was very strong.


    "Pluto?" Tianyue said with complicated eyes, lying on the bed in the room.


    "I came to the future just for him? I''m really a stupid boy."


    Lying in bed, looking up at the sky and moon on the ceiling, I thought of something and showed an expression like crying and laughing.


    Seeing the day and moon sleeping in the room, Bai Yu''s mouth tilted slightly.


    His feelings towards Tianyue were just casual at first, mainly because he wanted to kill taozhizhu in the previous life.


    It happened that Tianyue looked good and had a good figure. She was still a stupid girl. She perfectly suited his taste and took it down.


    After having a relationship and getting along, he found that the girl seemed really good.


    "It''s better to find a stupid and considerate girl."


    When he came to the boat, Bai Yu began to exercise his fruit ability and body skill again.


    The timeline of the plot is no longer under his control. It can be said that the world has been changed from the beginning.


    He needs to be stronger.


    White beard went to the country of peace so early, which is obviously the great change caused by the first war in the valley of God.


    And the bad feeling tonight. I''m afraid something about him is going to happen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On an island somewhere in the new world, there was a big war in the streets, and the crowd scattered and fled.


    The sandstorm swept the whole street and devoured everything around.


    "Sand burial!"


    Peng~


    Countless gravel stuck to a man in strange clothes, turned into a sand ball and exploded from mid air.


    "Six types ¡¤ finger gun!"


    The man who had just run out of the attack had his chest pierced and his heart ruptured, resulting in a state of massive bleeding.


    Klockdar took the opportunity to extend the gold hook of his left hand, pierced the enemy''s chin from bottom to top, and then raised it high.


    "Even if the captain sees my mending knife, he will praise me, and the iconic gold hook I specially installed. When I become famous in the sea, I can smoothly draw the hook representing me on the pirate flag."


    Klockdal slowly took out his inserted right hand and stabbed it into the man''s eyes.


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~"


    Hearing the scream of his companions, the eyes of the people coming from behind were like carved out of a mold, indifferent and ruthless.


    The men lined up in turn and surrounded all the directions klockdar wanted to escape.


    "It seems that none of your companions care about your life and death. You are so sad!" klockdar threw away the garbage in his hand and looked at the people who kept chasing him and said with wild Laughter: "Gu ~ hahaha ~ is this the ability of the world government? It seems that I can kill happily today."


    "Erosion cycle!"


    Klockdal touched the ground.


    This move made the ground of the street vibrate, the ground dried and cracked, all the water was absorbed by him, and most of the islands were powdered into dust, forming a sandstorm all over the sky.


    And klockdar is the emperor in the desert.


    After the war, klockdar killed all the invading enemies, including several elite members of CP0.


    Finally, he escaped seriously.


    After knowing this, the world government directly sent one of the strongest shields in CP0 to capture klockdar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    "Nephew, I say you can''t practice well. You can''t move me with one finger. You''d better give up early." looking at Marco panting not far away, Bai Yu hit mercilessly.


    "Marco, can you? If you can''t, let me come." the foil Bista said anxiously, holding two swords.


    "You can''t!" Marco was so angry that his arms directly turned into burning wings. The bright blue flame dotted him, turned into a blue flame, and kicked at the smiling white feather.


    "That''s it? It''s still too weak."


    Bai Yu calmly stretched out an index finger and blocked Marco''s attack in full view of the public, with a relaxed expression.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ Marco really can''t."


    "Marco, let me come. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time," Bista shouted.


    The double swordsman was more anxious than the ant on the hot pot. He wanted to fight a real big swordsman.


    "Nephew, you can''t ~"

 Chapter 171

    "I lost."


    Marco reluctantly admitted and put away the fruit.


    He still has a big strength gap with the young uncle, which still makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "I thought after eating the fruit, the gap with you became smaller, but I didn''t expect it to become bigger."


    "There is a big gap between us. Big nephew, you still have a long way to go. Take your time."


    Bai Yu picked up the sword, came to the excited Bista and educated the future great swordsman.


    White beard protected these members so well that he acted as a teacher and taught them what is called social beating.


    Before long, he finished the white bearded Pirate Group. All the crew except the captain, including the ice witch, were lying on the ground.


    "It''s too weak. It''s really too weak. None of you can play except the big brother Newcastle. In this way, none of you want to be alone!" Bai Yu said mercilessly.


    "Brother Newgate, do you protect them too well? Let them exercise properly and fight some enemies."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ with me, I won''t let anyone bully my baby son and daughter. You don''t have to force too much. I think Marco''s strength is very good now." white beard looked at Bai Yu and said with a laugh: "not everyone is as monster as you."


    "Yes, I can''t ask them to be as good as me," Bai Yu said with a lonely expression under Marco and Bista''s helpless expression.


    "Look, there''s a reef ahead!" the ice witch shouted, pointing to the front not far from the side of the boat.


    "It''s just a rock. There''s no need to make a fuss. Things I''ve encountered are much more difficult than these things." Bai Yu came near wydibe and looked at the reef not far away.


    "If the ship hits that rock, something will go wrong!"


    With a flash of cold light, even the sword did not appear, and the reef in front was cut into pieces.


    "No problem now."


    "The reef area is ahead!"


    "!" Bai Yu looks to the front. It''s really a reef area.


    Just now he was blocked by the fog, so he didn''t see it. Now he sees not only the reef area in front, but also greater difficulties.


    "My luck is too bad!"


    Marco used his fruit ability, flew into the air to observe, and said in shock: "the current ahead is really strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Our ship won''t run aground."


    "Don''t be a crow!"


    Looking at the huge waterfall in front of him, which was completely inconsistent with the current flow of sea water, the sailor, the Witch of ice, lost her mind and subconsciously looked in the direction of white beard.


    All the people in the boat except Bai Yu looked in the direction of Bai beard. For them, their father was their dependence.


    "This is the only way to the country of peace. We must rush up!" looking at the strange current in front of him, Bai Yu remembered that this is the plot of the country of peace in advance.


    "Ah Shi, you''re going back to your parents'' hometown soon."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not. My destination has already been reached. Anyway, I''ll go on an adventure with you next." Tianyue came to him and said with a smile.


    Marco and joz looked at the two men and covered their faces shyly. Even Bista blushed.


    "Can you guys figure out the situation? We''re going to be in danger. You''re still trying to be shy for me here? Uncle, can you clean them up?" wydibe asked, pointing to the group.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how bad our strength is, the ship will be damaged at most. I have plenty of money!" Bai Yu shouted out the treasure map of Wunan.


    No one on the white bearded pirate ship was interested in the treasure map.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ this is the treasure map left by the big pirate named Wunan? I really hope to see him ~" Bai beard is not interested in the treasure map at all, but is very interested in the man named Wunan.


    Bai Yu looks at brother Newgate seriously. He doesn''t want to have a son again.


    "This is fresh water, not sea water!"


    "It seems that it is really possible for us to reach the country of peace!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Oh!"


    "Fresh water?" wydibe took a sip of the water in this place, licked it, and said in shock, "this is really fresh water! Is there really a country on this waterfall?"


    "Of course, there is a country. The country above is the country of peace, a closed country. We can take that country down as our base!" Bai Yu said excitedly.


    "Do you want to occupy that country?" Tianyue asked nervously.


    "Of course not. I want to lead the development of this country. When you go, you will know how backward this country is." Bai Yu looked at her and explained to her.


    "I believe you." Tianyue said with a sweet smile.


    "Above the waterfall is the source of fresh water. It seems that there is a country. How can we get there?" Marco flew to the waterfall and shouted to the people below.


    "Yes, we can''t rush up!"


    "There seems to be no way for such a big ship to take us up."


    "If you can''t help it, find a way! What can you do here?" waidibe shouted with a big sister''s head.


    "Uncle, what should we do now?"


    "You''d better not call me uncle in the future. It sounds awkward. You''d better call me Bai Yu." Bai Yu thought and said, looking at the young wydibe who is older than himself.


    "Didn''t you find a large group of wild carp near here?"


    "These carp live in fresh water, so they will jump up the waterfall desperately."


    "This is a contest between life and death for them. Once they can''t jump up, they can only touch the sea for a long time, so they won''t live long." Bai Yu pointed to the huge carp and shouted to everyone on the MOBIDIC.


    "These carp can''t help us rush up, can they?" the simple joz looked at the carp and asked with saliva.


    "Of course, carp can help us rush up. They are climbing the waterfall, which is a test of life and death for them, so they will try their best to climb up. We can go up as long as we follow them!"


    Looking at the waterfall, Bai Yu doubts that kaiduo climbed the waterfall every day, and finally developed the form of green dragon.

 Chapter 172

    "Hold on, I''ll take you up the waterfall!" Bai Yu shouted to everyone as he watched the carp climb up the waterfall.


    "Vine winding!"


    Bai Yu has the ability to launch. A dozen vines, in pairs, cross entangle these big carp.


    After pulling, he found it strong, so he shouted to everyone, "are you ready? We''re going up!"


    "Vines? Is this his ability?" wydibe asked, looking at more than a dozen vines tied to the big carp.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the ability of Superman forest fruit. I heard Dad say it''s a very powerful demon fruit." Marco smiled and replied.


    He is also the first time to see Bai Yu''s ability to use this demon fruit. Compared with his immortal bird ability, these vines look too ordinary.


    "Superman fruit? I''m also a superman fruit, hey hey ~" hearing Marco talk about fruit ability, joz touched the back of his head and said.


    "We all know you''re eating Superman shining fruit," wydibe nodded.


    She still likes joz''s simple crew.


    Superman ¡¤ shining fruit... When Bai Yu heard this, he subconsciously took a deep look at joz.


    "Come and help me pull it, and we''ll be taken up by these big carp." Bai Yu threw some vines on his hand to them.


    Marco, Bista, joz and wydibe each pulled two tangled thick vines and a big carp at the other end.


    "It''s much more exciting than the water rafting I played at the beginning! But it''s still far worse than the last sea dragon tornado!"


    "We really went up! Against the big wave, we also went up!"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it''s the country of peace above. I really look forward to what kind of adventure, little ones, get ready to go ashore!" white beard roared as he watched the ship go upstream.


    "Can these carp eat?" jorz asked, pointing to the big carp struggling to climb the waterfall.


    "Of course carp can eat. When we rush to the waterfall, we will kill these carp." Bai Yu fixed these vines on the boat and stared at the carp climbing not far away.


    "The taste of carp soup is quite delicious. I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    "That''s not very good. We were brought up by them," said joz reluctantly, even the saliva on his mouth could not be wiped off.


    "What''s wrong with this? The cooked duck can''t let it fly. When I get to the waterfall, I''ll catch these carp." Bai Yu said, "I''m still lucky this time."


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Marco hissed and cracked his lungs on the waterfall.


    Everyone on board was excited. Most people ignored Marco''s voice. Only a few people didn''t care much when they heard it. They thought Marco was joking with them.


    With the help of these unpaid big carp, the white bearded pirate ship rushed up the waterfall smoothly.


    This made him feel a little unscientific. Sure enough, there was a huge test ahead. A huge vortex was just above the waterfall, swallowing everything that dared to invade, and their pirate ship would soon be involved.


    "There is a big vortex ahead, and our ship will be involved soon!" wydibe shouted, pointing to the front, looking at the pirate ship about to enter.


    "I told you not to come here... The vortex was just very small, but it suddenly became so big when you came up... What should we do?" Marco stopped in mid air and asked in panic.


    In addition to him, there are still many capable people on board. If they are involved, many people will be powerless because of the sea.


    "Everyone grabs the things with tight edges. Don''t throw them out! Marco looks at us in mid air to prevent someone from falling off!" waidi Baili gives orders and arranges.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ little ones, listen to wydibe! Hold on!" white beard picked up his razor and shouted, stabilizing the morale of the members.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yu has to feel that the power of the original book is really too powerful.


    I remember that the original white bearded Pirate Group also entered the country of peace because it ran aground. It was so many years ahead of time, but it still encountered this problem.


    This shows that it is not his bad luck that brings the white bearded Pirate Group, but the power of the original work is being revised.


    It must be. He''s not unlucky!


    Facing the vortex ahead, Bai Yu has understood that this thing can''t escape.


    This close to the original plot of the original work is difficult to change. The last time he died in the valley of God, he did not know how many times before he successfully changed the plot of the original work.


    There is no need to spend too much to change this plot. The nephew of the parallel world can''t change the fate of the white bearded Pirate Group by himself.


    However, when the top war starts, it will take a long time. Bai Yu is not in a hurry. Just go to support him at that time. Anyway, he has no trouble. It is impossible to break out another war and cripple them all.


    "Ah Shi, you follow Marco with the small plane first, and I''ll protect everyone on board!" Bai Yu hugged Tianyue Shi on the pterosaur and let the small plane fly with her.


    "Small plane, follow the flying bird in front of you! Take your hostess!"


    "What do you do?" Tianyue asked anxiously.


    "I''m strong! You don''t have to worry about me and greet yourself."


    The small plane flew to Marco with the sky and the moon and chirped in mid air.


    "Pa!"


    Clap your hands!


    Bai Yu unleashed the power of forest fruit. Countless vines poured out from under the water and wrapped the whole ship tightly.


    "Brother Newgate, you must not have the ability to start!" Bai Yu turned to look at the direction of Bai beard and warned loudly: "if you have the ability to start, it must be worse than the vortex on the sea. Let me solve it this time."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I''ll leave it to you, little ones, hold on!" white beard shouted to all the people on the ship.


    The whirlpool white feather can''t stop it. He''s not the owner of the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant. He can freeze this area of water.


    Some of the crew still fell into the sea. He also used his ability to protect them with green balls. Finally, the crew protecting the whole ship got involved in the vortex together.


    "Let''s follow them too." Marco spread his wings and flew over.


    "Small plane, let''s go too."


    "Tweet ~"


    The pterosaur caught up with the big bird in front with the sky and moon.


    When they come back, they have reached their destination.


    The country of peace, jiuliida port.


    "We really climbed the waterfall. There is another island here. It seems that this is the country of peace!" said wydibe, the Witch of ice happily.


    "There must be a lot of people living on this island." looking at the island not far away, joz asked foolishly.


    "That''s for sure. You didn''t listen to our uncle. This is a big country."


    "Daddy!! we''ll spend at least a week repairing the boat!!"


    "The goods are basically useless when they are immersed in water!"


    "We think we''ll stay in this place for some time."


    "It seems necessary to raise materials. Our goal is this country. Whoever wants to go, follow me and Bai Yu!" Bai beard asked loudly.


    "Everyone wants to go! There has been no activity for too long!"


    "Big guys should want to grab it?" wydibe also wants to go into this country.


    "I want to go!" Tianyue said.


    "I''m going too. I want to go with everyone!" Marco sat on the big stone with the pineapple head, raised his hand and said.


    "You can''t. You''re just an intern. Let me go this time." wydibe mercilessly rejected Marco''s proposal.


    "Why? Wasn''t I the first one to join the Pirate Group?" Marco asked wrongly.


    "Your ability is not enough for the time being, can you understand what I say?" wydibe knows Marco''s potential, but the current undead birds are still in the development stage in addition to fruit, which is worse than klockdar.


    During this period, the sand crocodile''s strength has grown to be able to fight Barrett, the "ghost dominator", and Marco is still very difficult to deal with a Navy Lieutenant General.


    "All right."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ let me, Bai Yu and wydibe go this time. Just watch the boat in this place." Bai beard stood up from the stump and laughed.


    "It seems that you can''t go this time. There''s one thing I want to tell you first. You''re not the first to join the Pirate Group, but I''m the first to know my father." wydibe chuckled and walked away with Bai Yu and Bai beard.


    "Daddy, what''s this?"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ wydibe is right. I saw her earlier, but she had something to deal with at that time. I''ll take you back first."


    Hearing white beard''s explanation, Marco finally knew that he was really not the first to join the Pirate Group!


    When he really arrived at the country of peace, Tianyue stood beside Bai Yu and looked very excited.


    "We finally got to this place."


    "It''s the same with you."


    "You two seem a little old. I heard Dad Say Bai Yu, aren''t you related to that one?" wydibe came up to them and asked gossip.


    "I''m a concubine ~" in order not to embarrass Bai Yu, Tianyue said with a smile.


    "You don''t look as cold as you seem." Bai Yu smiled, pointing to Marco, who was depressed.


    "No, I''m usually very easygoing. I bully Marco occasionally. Who makes him a trainee crew member and so cute." wydibe chuckled.


    Marco is still a trainee crew member in the white bearded Pirate Group, while the ice witch wydibe is a regular crew member. In the future, she will command a pirate ship alone and become a big pirate in the new world.


    "Ah Shi, we''d better take the initiative to go in. It seems that no one will come to meet us."


    "OK."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ we are pirates. Even if people in this country find us, they will come with weapons."


    "Dad, we are not bad pirates. People in this country may welcome us."


    The plot of the original work is that Guangyue Yutian and others found the stranded white bearded Pirate Group, and the leaders of both sides also fought.


    This time, in addition to the stranded plot, many plots are different. There are obviously more people on the white bearded Pirate Group, and Guangyue Yutian and his party did not come to the coast.


    "Hey ~ you all step back. Something is coming this way. It looks like a great guy." white beard sensed a strong existence with the color of seeing and hearing, rushed here and warned loudly.


    "I feel it too. It''s just a person." Bai Yu pulls out his sword and says with a smile.


    "But the one who came here is not a simple monster."


    "Brother Newgate, can he have my monster?" Bai Yu asked confidently.


    White beard put away his razor and was ready to give Bai Yu this opportunity. The person who came was very difficult.


    But in his eyes, it was far less than the young kid in front of him.


    Tianyue and wydibe stood beside Bai Yu and looked curiously at the presence in the distance. It must be a very powerful guy who can be recognized by the bearded Pirate (DAD).


    Dust and smoke billowed in the distance. Soon a man with a warrior''s head and double knives jumped up and rushed over, ignoring them and rushed to the shore.


    Bai Yu took back his sword in embarrassment. Looking at Guangyue Yutian who was still rushing forward, he shouted, "did you make a mistake? I''m still here!"


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~ this time I must go to sea! I want to go to sea!!" the samurai man shouted as he rushed, completely ignoring the four people who passed by just now.


    When Tianyue and wydibe saw the ignored white feather, they couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    White beard was also stunned, and then said, "he can''t go to the pirate ship. This powerful man of unknown origin is enough to threaten them!"


    White beard picked up Cong Yun, one of the top twelve fast knives, cut, jumped up high and cut forward.


    This made the man in front of the sprint stop, clenched his double knives, and looked at the abyss like crack in front of him.


    What a terrible person can cut this knife!


    Guangyue Yutian looked back at the man with blond hair and strange beard. Holding double knives, he rushed like a wild beast.


    "Shuangdaoliu waterfall Taoyuan!"


    "Hey, hey ~ don''t you pay too much attention to me? I think you need a severe beating. Let me teach you how to use weapons." Bai Yu blocked in front of Bai beard and pulled out the clouds.


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    The two men stabbed each other, and Guangyue Yutian immediately realized that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him.


    With only one knife, Yutian flew far and rubbed on the ground.


    When he stopped, a sand dune was piled up behind Guangyue Yutian.


    One move, second kill!


    "You can''t do it ~" Bai Yu joked.

 Chapter 173

    "How strong!" waidibe said in shock.


    Both of them are as strong as monsters!


    Obviously, most of the aftershocks were scattered by Dad, but the remaining aftershocks still made her feel a little tricky.


    This is the immortal fight, mortals suffer!


    Fortunately, as a full member of the white bearded Pirate Group, the Witch of ice is strong enough, otherwise she can''t protect Tianyue in the aftershock.


    "Are you all right?" wydibe asked.


    "I''m fine. Ah Yu is really strong. He defeated the terrible man with one move." Tianyue shook her head and replied.


    Sure enough, ah Yu is strong and handsome. Those people who want to plot against them on that island must be solved by ah Yu.


    "Well, your man is really good. Is he short of women? I can rank below you." wydibe asked tentatively.


    "I have to ask ah Yu''s opinion. To be honest, I don''t know how to face the little sister named silver gun. I really can''t answer this." Tian Yue said politely.


    "Well, if there''s a vacant seat, you must call me. I''ll be on your side when I join," said wydibe with a slight smile.


    When Tianyue understood it, he nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I will call you."


    After knowing the silver gun, she didn''t have much confidence. If she could have one more sister in the United Front, even if she was later, she could have a place.


    All the members of the white bearded Pirate Group on the other side also felt these two strong smells, and some people were blown down by the afterwaves on the coast.


    For example, an undead bird that wandered blindly in the sky was almost blown into the sea.


    "There''s a situation, everybody rush with me! Go and support the captain and them!"


    Marco knew the opportunity was coming and flew directly to the location of the battle.


    He was finally able to enter the country of peace together in good faith.


    As soon as the ship''s crew members heard this, they all ran in a swarm, leaving the simple joz in place. They looked strange and watched a group of excited guys rush to the place where the battle took place.


    "Why are you all gone?" said joz, wondering as he was repairing the boat with a hammer.


    No one paid attention to him and they all ran away.


    "Aren''t you dead?" Bai Yu shouted at the strong shock wave over there.


    Yutian, who was stunned by a move, woke up, climbed out of the ground more than ten meters deep, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked confused.


    He was just given a second?


    And was knocked unconscious?


    "What happened just now?" Yutian stood up again and roared in the direction of Bai Yu: "I don''t accept it! Come again!"


    This is the period of Yutian strength is not weak, but there is no exaggeration.


    Guangyue Yutian hasn''t gone to sea yet, and the white bearded Pirate Group arrived in advance. There''s nothing to boast about defeating Yutian with one move.


    "You''ll be beaten by me again... Hoo ~ you really don''t listen to advice ~"


    Bai Yu decided to meet this guy''s requirements. In less than half an hour, Guangyue Yutian experienced several waves of expression and tone transformation.


    "It''s really humiliating! It''s an insult to a warrior!"


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Will you wait a minute?"


    "... I admit defeat... I admit defeat!"


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Don''t call again!"


    "Brother, please stop!"


    Bai Yu stopped, put away his fruit ability, and took back his fist. He threw the light moon Yutian, who was not in the shape of an adult, on the ground and said, "you can''t just say that. You were beaten for nothing."


    Before long, Guangyue Yutian recovered with strong resilience and stood up again.


    "Are you a pirate? Please take me to sea, please! My name is Guangyue Yutian. Although I don''t know who you are, I''m sure you''re the one I''m waiting for! Let me go with you!"


    "I''m going to sea! I''m going to adventure!"


    Although the crew just arrived did not know the specific reason, they also knew that the warrior in front of them was attacking their partner just now.


    The white bearded Pirate Group was surprised by Guangyue Yutian''s words, especially the undead''s jaw was about to fall off. He watched Guangyue Yutian be beaten for so long.


    Just got beaten so badly, you''re going to board now?


    "Didn''t you shoot our uncle just now?" Marco, the immortal bird, shouted angrily.


    "Obviously I''m being beaten."


    "Didn''t you ask for it?"


    All members of the white bearded pirate regiment, including Tian Yueshi and Bai Yu, roared at Yutian.


    "Then I don''t care, you take me away! I really want to go to sea!" said Guangyue Yutian longingly.


    Bai Yu looks around and finds that no one has come to stop Guangyue Yutian. It seems that the nine heroes have not been accepted at this time. Doesn''t it mean that his opportunity has come.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the nine heroes now seems not too high. In terms of potential, they are not as good as klockdar... I''d better leave it to brother Newgate.


    It''s just that brother Newgate likes to take his son so much. Let''s take these guys with some potential on board.


    "Brother Newgate, what do you think of his strength?" Bai Yu whispered.


    "Strong strength and great potential." white beard thought he guessed Bai Yu''s mind and asked, "do you want to subdue him? Then I won''t rob you. I don''t think he is the kind of person who is subordinate to others. Without Locke and you, we might have separated long ago. A newcomer like him can''t integrate into us."


    The battle of the valley of God can hardly be copied. People like Guangyue Yutian can hardly have their fetters.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ I don''t mean that. There are many potential guys in this country. Even if they can''t compare with the guy in front of them, they won''t be too bad. Brother Newgate won''t be moved after listening?" Bai Yu urged.


    White beard was stunned. His eyes suddenly burst out and said excitedly, "I''ll go right now. He''ll give it to you!"


    Then he rushed to the country of peace and ran away.


    "Hey ~ do you agree or not? Let me take risks with you?" looking at the powerful white feather, Guangyue Yutian didn''t dare to force him to go to sea.


    "Did you make a mistake? Did this guy not understand the situation?" Marco opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Your name is Guangyue Yutian, right?" looking at the guy eager to go to sea, Bai Yu pointed to the sky and moon not far away and said with a smile: "Yutian, I can let brother Newgate take you to sea, but on one premise, you call me brother and sister-in-law first."

 Chapter 174

    "I won''t do it!" Guangyue Yutian shouted with a disdainful look at Bai Yu, who was about his age.


    "Pa!"


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yu stares at him with a vine and smiles. "Since it''s like this, you don''t want to go to sea with us. Go play by yourself."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Guangyue Yutian bowed and shouted to Tianyue.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. Is it really all right for you to bow like this?" Tianyue said happily.


    She is so happy to be called sister-in-law!


    Wydibe looked at the guy named Yutian with his chest and pointed to Bai Yu: "this warrior can''t compare with your family, but he''s also a terrible beast. Isn''t Bai Yu very powerful in that respect?"


    Hearing wydibe''s ridicule, Tianyue suddenly became shy.


    "I haven''t talked to him recently... No that..."


    "Can''t you stand it?" waidibe asked, holding out his tongue and licking his upper lip.


    "Stop talking ~"


    "You''re so interesting." wydibe found something funny, a guy who was more funny than Marco.


    Looking at wydibe teasing Tianyue, Bai Yu couldn''t help but say over there, "enough is enough. She can''t accept... If you''re so ''enthusiastic''."


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease her. Your little boyfriend is going to be angry." looking at Marco''s direction, wydibe shouted, "Marco, why did you come here again? Didn''t you wait in place?"


    "I''m here to help you."


    "Can I help you here?"


    Ice witch is so strong that Marco can''t speak.


    He wanted to find his father and immediately flew from the sky to the direction where white beard had just gone.


    "My name is Bai Yu."


    "Hello, brother Bai Yu!"


    Guangyue Yutian honestly called brother Sheng and asked, "can you take me to sea now?"


    "No!"


    "Hey!?"


    "We need to stay here for a while. Our ship is broken and needs to be repaired for a while. If you can bring people, we can leave faster."


    "Hoo ~" knowing that it was for this reason that he could not take him to sea, Guangyue Yutian was relieved and said, "I''ll take you there. I just had a fight with a group of warriors and a large group of people recently. They may not welcome me very much."


    This is important news.


    Guangyue Yutian just had a fight with a large group of people. As a person with status and status in the country of peace, he must have committed public anger to lead to such a result.


    Guangyue Yutian, 39 years before the start of the plot, was 18 years old. The original plot was that white beard came when Yutian was 18 years old.


    The white bearded Pirate Group came three years ahead of schedule. At this stage, the battle of the valley of God has not been long. Yutian should be 15 years old at this time.


    At the age of 15, Yutian did an earth shaking event in the kingdom of peace, which was called the "rebellion of the harem".


    He took his wife, Lori, the girl next door, other people''s fiancee, other people''s girlfriend, Royal sister and other women into the temple to establish his own harem.


    This triggered the anger of a large group of people and warriors.


    This man''s hobby is comparable to that of Prime Minister Cao Cheng. When he was six years old, he broke a place in Hualiu lane. He really envied countless men.


    "With such a huge harem and so many styles of girls, I envy this guy a little. No wonder he can give birth to a child who should be hammered to death with the help of peach." Bai Yu thinks about it. When he finds that he seems to have saved Tianyue, she doesn''t have to face a large group of women and harem in Yutian, just face Yang LUOQI.


    "The pirates are really abnormal. The six-year-old * * guy... Also specialized in robbing other people''s lovers to build a huge harem..." thinking about these, Bai Yu looked at the confident and natural days and months around him.


    Prime Minister Cao Cheng, I understand!


    On the left of Bai Yu is Tianyue, and on the right is wydibe.


    He looked at Guangyue Yutian walking in front of him and didn''t understand where he lost.


    "My sister is of higher quality than him, so I won! Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu figured it out, was in a good mood, took a sister in one hand and followed Yutian with laughter.


    "Brother, you have a good eye. You robbed these two sisters in law from those two men. They are more beautiful than the women in my harem in the country of peace. I also want to rob more women after going to sea." Guangyue Yutian asked back.


    It was the first time that he was compared by others in charm and defeated by his peers in strength. He fainted without even a move.


    "This is my sister. You can lead the way without ink!"


    Peach help is really a perfect inheritance of all the shortcomings of Yutian, that is, it does not inherit the advantages of Yutian.


    It''s not surprising that children who are useless, lecherous and like to blame others are very upset!


    Yutian has such a huge harem, and Bai Yu is at most envious. It''s strange that a powerful and powerful man like Guangyue Yutian doesn''t have such a big harem, but Yutian is staring at the lover of other warriors. What''s his hobby?


    "Here we are, can you let me go?" wydibe asked with a slight smile, looking at Bai Yu, who didn''t know whether it was intentional wiping or really careless.


    "It''s here so soon. Is this the capital of the country of peace?"


    Wydy Bay looked at the released hand and smiled.


    Four people entered the capital.


    Except for Marco, who followed white beard, the white beard Pirate Group was sent back to repair the ship.


    "Hey ~ you hide your daughter and fiancee quickly!"


    "Hide your wife!"


    "Hide your beautiful mother!"


    "The man, he''s back!"


    "Lord Yutian, please tie me away. I can do all kinds of postures!"


    "Close all the shops and doors quickly!"


    "Hide the livestock!"


    "The man Guangyue Yutian failed to go to sea again!"


    "They are followed by several people, as if they were very beautiful women."


    "There is also a handsome man inside!" an old man pointed to Bai Yu and shouted loudly.


    "What? Does he not even let go of men now?"


    "All the handsome men quickly hide!"


    "Everybody run away!"


    For a moment, no one could see in the street, including the old man on crutches who had just fled the place.


    Tianyue Shi and waidibe looked at Guangyue Yutian with a pair of scum eyes. They heard what those people said just now.


    It''s not enough to rob other people''s wives, but also rob other people''s mothers. This man is a female public enemy!


    "This guy may still be very popular among the women in the country of peace. You heard what those women said just now." Bai Yu didn''t say it was good. As soon as he said it, huaidibe and tianyueshi felt worse about the man Guangyue Yutian.


    It is not uncommon for powerful men to have many women on the sea, and most women are willing to rely on the strong.


    But rob someone else''s beautiful mother, rob someone else''s daughter, rob someone else''s fiancee.


    This is definitely a scum!


    Guangyue Yutian is really not a scum. He is a fan of thousands of people in the country of peace. Up to his 80 year old mother and down to the little girl who is crying for food.


    These women''s obsession with Guangyue Yutian is equivalent to some brain powder chasing stars.


    Why didn''t he meet such female fans?


    "Wydibe, I remembered one thing and forgot to ask brother Newgate. Do you know the pirate klockdar?" Bai Yu pointed to himself and said, "he is the official crew member of my ship. I really want to know his current situation."


    "That guy has done a lot of things recently and killed a naval branch. He is wanted," wydibe said.


    "When a pirate is not wanted, as long as the boy doesn''t challenge some invincible opponents, there are not many people who can win him in the sea." Bai Yu put down his worry, took out two rings, smiled and said: "it should be just right for your size. Take it quickly."


    There are so many big pirates at sea that the world government and naval headquarters can''t stare at him.


    "Oh, so what you just touched on my hand was measuring the size ~ this ring looks very ordinary." wydibe played with it, and the ring emitted a dazzling light.


    "Is this pure gold? It''s beautiful!"


    "You''d better wear it. When sailing on the sea, you must not do this, or you will be swallowed." Bai Yu helped Tian Yue wear a just right ring and reminded him.


    "I won''t worry about getting old in the future," waidibe said with a smile, putting on a pure gold ring.


    "You won''t grow old even if you don''t wear a pure gold ring." Bai Yu thinks of wydibe, who hasn''t changed much in the future, and tells the truth.


    "Your praise is very straightforward, but I like it very much." wydibe''s interest in the young uncle has not been a day or two, but has developed very early.


    "Daddy also needs this thing. There must be few pure gold rings."


    Bai Yu smiled and said, "I have a lot more on me. You can each."


    "Pure gold? Isn''t it gold? There''s a pile in my house. No one cares about it." Guangyue Yutian felt that he could learn two pillars again.


    It''s a pity that he put it in the wrong place. He made a white eye on him with whitebay''s two sisters and despised him.


    "Save it, ignorant little people. Gold is not worth as much as pure gold."


    Wydibe felt more and more that the youngest uncle was great. She really wanted to have a taboo love. It was exciting for her to think about it.


    "How can it be more valuable than gold? Isn''t it all gold? I''m the next general of Hezhi country. There are a lot of gold, sister-in-law. You may not understand how much gold there is in a country."


    The confident appearance of Guangyue Yutian fan aroused the laughter of the two sisters.


    "Yutian, I think I have as much gold as a mountain." Bai Yu said faintly.


    With that, he hugged Tianyue and wydy Bayan, and the three went to find the first white beard.


    "A golden mountain!!!"


    Guangyue Yutian was shocked to the point that his chin fell to the ground. He looked at Bai Yu''s figure in a trance and became taller and taller.


    He shouted, "brother, wait for me! I want to go to sea with you!"


    The four men soon found white beard because the movement was too big.


    "Come and get on my boat! Be my son!" cried white beard.


    He made a big move. His hands grasped the air as if they had grasped the entity.


    Cross jump repeatedly between lifting and not lifting.


    The surrounding space was turbulent, and the whole nine mile city was shaking. Everyone had the feeling of returning to childhood.


    Dangling around in the rocking car.


    "Come and be my son! Come and get on my boat!"


    I learned something from Bai Yu. Bai beard dragged the surrounding space like a piece of paper, that is, he didn''t let the big move out and let everyone present swing with his rhythm.


    Panic spread throughout the site, and the shaking City frightened these warriors.


    This big move stops halfway. It really tests the endurance of the heart.


    "Is this really human?"


    "Who can stop the giant?"


    Looking at the white beards with whom they danced, the capital Xiake "Wulang of the leopard" dared not say a word, and even dared not do it, for fear of harming the whole city.


    What kind of monster is this?


    This is not an opponent that human beings can win!


    "Please be merciful! I''ll go to sea with you! I''m going to get on board!" Guangyue Yutian shouted.


    At once, the general of the country of peace, Guangyue Yutian''s father, turned pale, and immediately shouted, "get back! Rebel! Don''t offend this adult!"


    Bai Yu came late with her two sisters in her arms. At a glance, she saw the white beard jumping with everyone.


    He suddenly thought that if brother Newgate was in such a state when he was in the war, would he want to dance with the whole battlefield... It''s estimated that no one dares to care.


    "Brother Newgate, stop first. I''m coming with you." Bai Yu is shaking on the ground with his two sisters and can''t stand stably.


    "Everything is easy to discuss, hero!" pleaded the general of the country of peace.


    The future nine heroes, including the capital gangster jinweimen, the Asura boy jiutianwan and the capital orphan chuanjiro, were also present.


    They also saw the white beard jumping in the capital and were deeply attracted by the man''s strength.


    "I want to be your son. Can you make me eat enough every day and be as strong as you?" the future nine Xia Chuan Jiro, the powerful squint, said excitedly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is chuanjiro. I''m an orphan in the capital!"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you will come to my boat, and you will be my white beard''s son in the future!"


    "Take my name and wander freely on the sea!"


    White beard cut through the clouds in his hand. The sound was deafening and spread all over the capital.


    The pride of the strongest man in the future shocked everyone in the capital of Hezhi. Many warriors moved their minds and wanted to follow the powerful man of unknown origin.

 Chapter 175

    "What a wonderful pirate, I want to join you!" Guangyue Yutian shouted again.


    "Pa."


    "Shut your mouth. Are you noisy? I didn''t say I would take you with me." Bai Yu, who was enjoying himself, was disturbed by Yutian''s voice and said angrily.


    "Brother Bai Yu, you are a very good guy. I am willing to follow you!" Guangyue Yutian said seriously.


    Bai Yu sees that the man in front of him doesn''t want to join the white beard Pirate Group, but really wants to follow him.


    "Do you know what I want to do?"


    "What you want to do is what I think in my heart! I can vaguely hear the voice in your heart!" Yutian said excitedly.


    Bai Yu was stunned and suddenly remembered that the man in front of him, like Roger who was out of tune, had the ability to listen to everything.


    I don''t know what kind of person can have it, but only Wang Lufei, Roger and Yutian have this ability in the original book.


    This should be talent.


    Red count Ryder and Princess Yiji of Yuren island are born with seeing and hearing color domineering, and can hear the inner voice of others.


    This may also be the reason why the red count has always carried out the doctrine of solitude.


    He can''t trust anyone. The weak don''t deserve to communicate with him, while the strong are mostly ambitious people.


    The red count can establish a relationship with the residual forces of the lockers Pirate Group, but they are very pure people, even the ambitious Golden Lions Shiji and lockers are also very pure people.


    When Roger was caught, skey could go to the naval headquarters alone. This was not ambition, but he was a pure big pirate.


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, the four heroes of this era are much stronger than the four emperors such as kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling.


    After the end of the lockers era, there are three legendary pirate groups in this era.


    The four great pirate heroes, the golden lion, skey, Roger, Newgate with white beard and red Earl Ryder.


    However, with his era, it may be possible to become the five heroes, and his era will usher in one day in the future.


    "Just follow me." Bai Yu is very optimistic about Yutian, an unreliable but trustworthy guy.


    Guangyue Yutian is a very suitable figure to be a pirate. It is difficult for him to be the monarch of the country of peace.


    "Hahaha ~ I can finally go to sea! It''s great!"


    "I, a guy with zero sailing ability, will go to sea!"


    "I have failed more than 700 times!"


    "You failed more than 700 times?" Bai Yu was stunned. He thought that the original work Yutian might have failed thousands of times before he met Bai beard.


    "My sailing ability is 0. I will try it every few days and come back embarrassed." Yutian said very uncomfortable.


    He thought that God was jealous of him, so he took away his ability to sail.


    After white beard showed his strong strength, and with the explanation of Guangyue Yutian, the white beard Pirate Group was warmly welcomed, and many powerful warriors also decided to join the white beard Pirate Group and accompany them to take risks.


    The generals of the country of peace did not dare to speak at all, nor did they dare to say that the policy of the country of peace was to shut down the country, for fear that white beard would dance in the capital again.


    He''ll have a heart attack.


    His son Guangyue Yutian wanted to run. He couldn''t help it. Others said that Yutian was a little bastard and that he was defeated by a kid of about the same age.


    The whole country of peace can''t find anyone who can defeat his son so easily. It''s better to say that the whole country of peace can''t find several people who can beat Yutian. At this stage, only the fifth master of leopard can easily hold down Guangyue Yutian.


    But when white beard danced, the fifth master of the leopard still didn''t dare to stop him.


    A grand banquet was held in the country of peace.


    This is the advantage of showing strength at the beginning. No one dares to despise you.


    At the banquet, white beard solicited Asura boy jiutianwan and promised to help the country of peace eradicate the monster called Mountain God.


    During this period, the Asura boy also wanted to compete with Bai Yu, and then he was also moved for seconds. The only difference is that Yutian was hit into the earth, while the Asura boy was hit and flew to the sky.


    "Still playing?" Bai Yu asked with a smile at the fat but flexible Asura boy who had just landed.


    "No more."


    Jiutianwan picked up the knife, bowed to the disadvantage and took the initiative to throw himself into the arms of white beard.


    "I brought back a child with great potential. Let''s adopt her, OK?" asked a sweet looking thin child.


    "The little girl is pretty cute. Do you want to keep her as a daughter?" Bai Yu joked.


    "I''m not a girl, I''m a boy!"


    Tianyue was shocked to see the child he brought back. It turned out that the child was a boy!


    "What''s your name?"


    "To hide!"


    He is also an original character and one of the captains of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ this child is good, Bai Yu. I think you can keep it first." Bai Hu said while drinking wine.


    "I also have a brother. I''m not a girl." yizang said seriously.


    Looks like a girl, but it''s not a girl. It''s too wasteful.


    "Another child, our Pirate Group decided to adopt. It''s dad''s decision." wydibe followed yizang''s lovely and beautiful brother and said to Bai Yu.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I want this small one, and I''ll leave the big one to you. What do you think of Bai Yu?" Bai Beard said, pointing to the Cheng of chrysanthemum, that is, the future chrysanthemum.


    "I think it''s OK. I''m glad to have another potential crew."


    "You will be my crew in the future. Yizang will ensure that you eat meat every day." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Thank you... Captain," Yi Zang said with tears as he ate the meat at the banquet.


    He and his brother have been dancing and performing in the street, but no one is willing to help them.


    White beard and white feather don''t care about the ugly General of the country of peace and divide up these potential guys.


    "That''s the most powerful monster in Jiuli, Asura boy. I''m going to solve him in a few years. I didn''t expect to give you a move. The second fell." Guangyue Yutian looked at a father''s wine pill and said in his heart.


    "Jiutianwan is ready to join the Pirate Group of brother Newgate. I''m not going to fight for it. I''m still satisfied to find you two in the country of peace." Bai Yu said with a smile while drinking the milk in the wine bottle.


    There are already six members in his pirate regiment. It''s almost enough to recruit the three disaster embers in the future.


    "Yizang, I heard you dance very well. Can you dance for the captain?"

 Chapter 176

    "Hey?!"


    Hearing this, yizang shyly picked up two fans and said, "Captain, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "You dance very well. You will be the dancer on my ship in the future." Bai Yu really praised yizang''s beautiful dance.


    "It''s really nice, but that boy is not a woman!" Yutian shouted slightly drunk with wine: "brother, if you want more women, I can give you all the harem I haven''t moved!"


    "No, just keep your harem."


    Bai Yu doesn''t want Guangyue Yutian''s harem. Who knows where Yutian robbed his harem? Maybe it''s someone else''s fiancee and girlfriend. Maybe there''s a real wife.


    "Elder brother, don''t you really want it? The quality of my harem is good, and those women are also beautiful." Guangyue Yutian said anxiously.


    "It''s not a matter of beauty... You''d better send back the fiancee of other warriors. I''m afraid you will be hacked to death by other warriors sooner or later..." Bai Yu kindly reminded.


    "Hahaha ~ it''s those women who don''t want to go. I can''t help it."


    Although those women were robbed by Guangyue Yutian at the beginning, they soon fell in love with Guangyue Yutian and were reluctant to leave this magnificent man.


    "The country of peace can beat me very few, I don''t worry!" Guangyue Yutian said.


    He didn''t pay attention to other warriors.


    "Yutian, I can see that you are not the kind of person who condescends to others. Why do you want to follow me? Brother Newgate is very powerful, and he also has a complete Pirate Group and a big pirate ship."


    "I''m a pirate captain who doesn''t even have a pirate ship for the time being." looking at Yutian, Bai Yu is curious about the idea in the man''s heart.


    "Hahaha ~ I want to follow you more than that one! I lost to a guy about my age for the first time, not to mention the captain. You are so much stronger than me. That''s why I follow you!"


    As soon as Guangyue Yutian was born, he was very extraordinary and invincible among his peers.


    It was the first time that he suffered a loss in the hands of his peers. The last time he did the right move, he felt the gap.


    If only he was defeated, Guangyue Yutian would not be convinced. The fifth master of the leopard in Hezhong was stronger than him. He was also unconvinced because of his age.


    White beard is also strong, but he doesn''t think he can''t catch up in the future.


    So the only thing he is convinced of is Bai Yu, which may really not catch up.


    "Is this my worship of?" Bai Yu felt puzzled looking at Yutian''s strange eyes.


    As long as you don''t like him, Guangyue Yutian still has great potential and strength. It doesn''t matter to take him on board.


    After yizang finished dancing, he quietly ran to Bai Yu and stood aside with a fan to fan.


    "Yizang, won''t you eat?"


    "Captain, when I''m full, let me fan some heat away for you." looking at ah Ju, the younger brother of the white bearded Pirate Group, yizang said skillfully.


    He and his brother met such a good man for the first time. He must satisfy the captain.


    "I really should let klockdar come and have a look. That''s called consciousness." Bai Yu looked at yizang and was more and more satisfied. He was determined to train the crew like klockdar.


    This is the captain of the white beard pirate regiment in the original book. Now he is on his ship, but white beard has also got several guys with similar or even stronger potential than yizang, which is not a loss.


    "Our country has laws that forbid us to go to sea. You can''t do that," the general of the country said weakly at the banquet.


    White beard and white feather looked at the general of the country of peace at the same time.


    What do you say?


    "It''s all right." the general of the country of peace replied awkwardly, "you eat well and drink well. These people don''t live well in the country of peace. It''s also good for them to take you away, but the dog is the next general of the country of peace. You can''t take him away."


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ you need to ask Yutian''s opinion. The sea is big. Let him go out to see the world. Won''t he be more in charge of the country of peace in the future? I''ll bring him back." facing the timid General of the country of peace, Bai Yu laughed.


    "Then I can rest assured. Yutian, you must follow this adult well and remember to come back."


    "I see. You''re very wordy. I''ve long wanted to go to sea."


    Yutian''s father is more suitable to be a general of the peace country than Yutian.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    This sentence is simple, but how many people can do it under specific circumstances?


    Yutian is not suitable to be a general. He is more suitable to go to sea with him as a pirate.


    "Elder brother, are there several islands in world besides those with the it?" Yutian asked curiously.


    He was hugging left and right, still lying on the lap of a woman from the country of peace, with several women serving him and feeding him with their mouths.


    "... luxury!" seeing Yutian enjoying himself, Bai Yu didn''t want to talk to him.


    When Marco heard this, he said loudly, "there are several islands!!? I''m afraid you''re kidding me! If you want to say that the number of islands is countless, there are hundreds or thousands of formal countries alone."


    "Don''t you know? The world is big!!"


    All the peaceful people at the banquet, including the peaceful general, were shocked.


    How can the world be so big?


    Shouldn''t their country be the center of the world?


    Is there an island bigger than the country of peace in the world?


    Marco began to act as an active expert at the banquet and told these countries about Bai Yu''s adventure. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk about the adventure of the white bearded Pirate Group, but that Bai Yu''s adventure sounds more exciting.


    "Elder brother, have you experienced so many adventures? It''s so exciting! I must go to sea with you!" Yutian pushed away several women from the country of peace and shouted.


    "Yizang, isn''t our captain very strong?" Tianyue asked, pointing to the food on the table.


    "The captain is really strong. I also want to be a man like the captain!" yizang said cleverly while fanning.


    "Yizang, your hands are sore. Go eat quickly. There''s no need to fan for me. It''s the most important thing to fill your stomach first." Bai Yu asks yizang to sit down and take up his job for dinner.


    This is his future crew. They can''t be hungry. They should be trained as the core in the future.


    The people on his ship are high in appearance and good in temperament.


    The banquet lasted until late into the night, and the general of the country of peace laughed at it.

 Chapter 177

    The next morning.


    The first thing Bai Yu does when he wakes up is to watch the excitement. Brother Newgate agrees to help them solve the mountain god.


    The operation was carried out by the crew of Marco and Bista.


    He helped to win it, otherwise the mountain god would be cut in half by white beard.


    The general of the country of peace signed the treaty in full view of the public last night.


    The country of harmony nominally became a subsidiary of the white bearded pirate regiment, covered by the white bearded pirate regiment. In fact, it became a subsidiary of the remaining parties in the lockers era. This country also has a share of the Golden Lion Shiji.


    On the premise of showing its strong strength in advance, the treaty was signed soon, and the country with it basically has no too powerful strong.


    In the future, the most powerful nine heroes have become the sons of white beard.


    The only remaining five masters of the leopard is the strength of the three disasters in the future.


    It''s not enough in the eyes of Bai Yu and Bai beard.


    At the age of 15, Yutian didn''t have any nine heroes around him. They were all divided up. Even he himself joined Baiyu''s Pirate Group.


    "Brother Newgate, I''ll take them up the mountain to hunt. Just look for potential children in the country of peace." Bai Yu took Marco, Bista and others up the mountain to find the mountain god.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to other places."


    White beard continued to look for his son in the land of peace. Of course, his daughter could do the same. As long as he had potential, he would not refuse to come.


    This time, Yutian was able to go to sea easily. The general of Hezhi country did not dare to disagree, and white beard was not afraid of any trouble. They had agreed that one of the lockers would have an accident.


    Then one side is in trouble, all sides support, and he will be done!


    "Elder brother, do you think I can take my harem with me?" Yutian suddenly asked after walking well on the road.


    "How many people are there in your harem?" Bai Yu is curious about this.


    "Not much, just seven or eight hundred, not even a thousand." Yutian thought and replied.


    "We are pirates who can''t protect so many people. Even my strength dares to bring only one. Think about it."


    He shouldn''t have asked this question... You don''t even want to take the back Palace door!


    "I''m not weak, but I can beat ten strong men!" Tianyue said with a sword.


    Isn''t that the level of miscellaneous soldiers?


    Bai Yu did not attack Tianyue''s enthusiasm, but encouraged her. She was ready to strengthen her in the future. After all, it was her own woman who didn''t strengthen her.


    He happens to have some means to teach.


    Unlike some fools, he is selfish and thinks he has taken advantage of good things. He doesn''t understand that as long as the world is not invincible, there will be things he can''t do.


    I really don''t understand how those people treat themselves with that attitude, how they grow so big and how they live so big. Maybe they live too many good days and are too self-centered.


    Kaiduo''s Quinn is so realistic, just like many people in reality.


    For him, living hard is the biggest challenge.


    If you don''t pay, how can you get a return, except dreaming.


    He always treats his own people very well.


    Even khador can do this, and naturally he can do it.


    At this stage, Bai Yu has many potential and powerful crew members, and has become the core of the residual forces of the Lockheed Pirate Group.


    Falling seven doesn''t know where it is. Ghosts and gods mean that he has temporarily abandoned it. It''s difficult to practice that set of fingering skills in a short time. Some things are really greedy and can''t chew.


    He originally wanted to develop a set of space boxing and space fingering, but considering that it was easy to develop and difficult to practice, he gave up this idea. Fortunately, he didn''t choose that set of space fingering, otherwise it would be wasted.


    More powerful ghost and God fingers, Bai Yu put aside for the time being, even his swordsmanship.


    During this time, he specialized in fruit ability and body skill, which made him gain a lot.


    Now he has practiced the six styles to a very advanced level, even the high-level armed color domineering Liuying has also practiced it.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s not said in the original book." Bai Yu can''t help thinking that his domineering color can wrap around like an armed color.


    He doesn''t understand this state at all. The original book doesn''t say it.


    Also, isn''t this the power used by Locke under the full burst?


    He remembered that Locke''s power was different from his. It should be that the two domineering colors of armed color and Overlord color were integrated together, so can overlord color and Overlord color be entangled?


    It''s better to go back and ask brother Newgate about this problem. It won''t be his practice. It''s different from the power of lockers.


    When else can overlord color be entangled?


    Bai Yu and Marco quickly found the mountain god. After a drill, several future captains of Bai beard successfully killed the mountain god the size of a mountain.


    They brought the head of the mountain god back to the country of peace, which caused a shock up and down the country of peace.


    "Brother Newgate, come and help me see if I''ve made mistakes? Why can I play like this?" Bai Yu rushed to Bai beard and shouted.


    "You see, that''s it."


    An amazing momentum broke out on Bai Yu. Under his control, the amazing momentum condensed into a force and wrapped around his fist.


    Newgate with white beard widened his eyes as if he had seen the most incredible thing.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you are the most talented guy I have ever seen. This is the use of overlord color. It is said that Captain Locke''s strength can stabilize the pressure. We rely on the use of the top overlord color."


    Under the explanation of white beard, Bai Yu knows that the overlord color overlord has such uses. He also knows that it also needs talent to wrap the overlord color overlord on the sea.


    He is a natural being.


    "Doesn''t this mean that the guy without overlord color is doomed to be overwhelmed by overlord color! Is captain lockers'' power intertwined with overlord color?" Bai Yu feels overlord color and stands up.


    The first of the three color domineering, worthy of the name!


    Red hair, the character he likes very much, also stands up. In the future plot, after white beard dies, 80% of the strongest emperor is red hair, not restrained by black beard, but also the strongest overlord color owner.


    "That''s right! And not only that, Captain Locke has initially combined the overlord color with the armed color. Once he succeeds, no one on the sea may be his opponent." looking at the strengthened white feather, white beard said happily.

 Chapter 178

    "Overlord color and domineering spirit can also be entangled and even used as an attack means... I thought this was used to clean up small soldiers. I didn''t pay attention to this means."


    Bai Yu was shocked and said, "among the three kinds of domineering, I think the most useless one is domineering. In addition to cleaning up some weak people, it seems that I have no knowledge now."


    The person who is domineering on the sea means that he has the king''s qualification. Bai Yu thinks that the king''s qualification in the original book is used to improve the setting. Unexpectedly, he is really a king.


    Is overlord color and domineering spirit the pass to the pirate ceiling strength?


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, you can only be regarded as a very rough use of overlord color. I can teach you something about this. I also have overlord color, and I have studied overlord color for some time." Bai beard patted Bai Yu and said.


    "Thank you so much, brother Newgate." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "What does the family say? Thank you. Come with me."


    Bai Yu follows Bai beard to an open space, and the two begin to practice.


    At first, he was still confused. Why didn''t brother Newgate tell him some principles? It''s good to talk about some of his own experience. Just start fighting directly. He doesn''t know anything. Even the entanglement of overlord color and domineering spirit happens to happen.


    After beating, Bai Yu feels brother Newgate''s good intentions.


    This is a teaching from shallow to deep. White beard is using his own means of using overlord color to make him feel how to use overlord color.


    With more and more in-depth practice, Bai Yu''s control of his overlord color is becoming more and more handy. Originally, it was only very rough to fill the overlord color into the means of attack. Now it is to let the overlord color turn this power into a part of the body in a technical way.


    "Is this the domineering power of overlord color? This kind of large-scale destructive power and deep-seated attack power are much more terrible than the damage caused by armed color, and even the use of advanced armed color I have mastered recently can''t compare." Bai Yu said in shock while fighting with Bai Hu Zi who doesn''t have the ability to use fruit.


    "Armed color is more used to restrain those with natural ability. Otherwise, those with natural ability are not invincible, and domineering color and domineering spirit means that you have the strongest qualification to climb the top. The person who can control domineering color and domineering spirit must be a king!" white beard began to do his best, almost pressing white feather with the means of winding domineering color and domineering spirit.


    The domineering color and domineering entanglement controlled by white beard is obviously much stronger than white feather.


    The damage caused by two people is much more terrible than the fight between giant sea kings. The surrounding terrain has long been completely changed by the fight between two people. The energy and power generated by the collision of two overlord forces are the same as that of nuclear explosion.


    The hurried Yutian and the people attracted by the news rushed over to watch the competition.


    "Why did dad fight with his uncle?" jorz asked anxiously.


    "This is a duel!" watching the two ''nuclear weapons'' on both sides fighting each other, Marco knew that the gap was too big. He might not catch up.


    "The collision of these two forces produced extreme compression, and then sent out huge energy. I can''t imagine how powerful this force would be if it hit people." Yutian saw through the essence and felt the power used by the two people in front of him. How could it be a bit like the power he had.


    "Today, that''s it. We''ll stay here for a few days. Don''t worry too much. This force can gradually become stronger like an armed color as long as it is initially controlled by the most appropriate method." looking at the great progress of white feather, white beard stopped and said.


    "After controlling this power, I should not be much worse than Roger and mad dog." Bai Yu said with a smile without sweating and disorderly hairstyle.


    This time he really gained a lot and learned that he had a way to further strengthen.


    "You''re no worse than them now. I don''t know what you''ve experienced. Your physique has become much stronger during this period. You''re not alone compared with when you were in the valley of God." white beard said with a feeling.


    Last time, the physique of Baiyu in the valley of God, that is, the general level, was much worse than them, but this time, the gap narrowed very small.


    During this time, his white beard didn''t make any progress. It can only be said that this boy is really a monster.


    "I got a little chance. During this time, I strengthened my body and controlled the good demon fruit." Bai Yu ate the forest fruit. In the continuous development, my physical strength was different from before.


    The competition with white beard just now was not even a warm-up for him. He didn''t consume any physical strength under the ability of fruit.


    After solving the mountain god of the country of peace and getting a new ability, Bai Yu was in a good mood. When he took Tianyue, wydibe and Marco went to the country of peace.


    There is no need to worry about the ship. With the help of the nationals of the country of peace, it will be repaired soon this time, and their journey will begin soon.


    After the repair, brother Bai beard will take Bai Yu and them to the water capital to find a shipyard to make a new ship.


    "Uncle, don''t you really come with us? We can still take care of you when we go together. Just be the vice captain of our captain." Marco flew in midair in the form of an immortal bird and said at the instigation of wydibe.


    "Who says I won''t go with you? If I don''t go with you, it''s difficult to get out of the country with my navigation skills." Bai Yu jumped up on the small plane, looked at Marco and said, "nephew, I know what you want to say. After all, your uncle is also a captain and won''t be someone else''s vice captain!"


    Marco and wydibe had a lost look on their faces at the same time.


    "Uncle, we should keep in touch with each other in the future." Marco jumped onto the small plane and said seriously.


    "Of course, we are family, big nephew!" Bai Yu hooked up on Marco''s shoulder and said with a laugh: "in the future, not only brother Newgate will cover you, but also I will cover you!"


    On top of the war, I will never let you lose everything!


    "Well, we are family," Marco said with a giggle.


    The two big men followed the two women around the street for a whole day and cried together.


    It''s terrible for women to go shopping!


    "Uncle, I need to help repair the ship these days. I won''t accompany you. I''ll go first!" Marco ran away.

 Chapter 179

    Looking at Marco, Bai Yu covered his chest and roared in his heart, "give me back my feelings!"


    these days.


    His pain and happiness coexist, but what he really wants to say is that happiness is greater than pain.


    In terms of strength, the overlord color is intertwined. He has been in the training with white beard and has a good control.


    As for his sister, he found that wydy Bay''s "big niece" seemed to be interested in him, but he was not sure whether this was one of the three illusions of life.


    If it''s an illusion, it''s embarrassing. Marco will catch the opportunity to laugh at it for a long time.


    Guangyue Yutian, the new younger brother, is warming up with many harems these days and is ready to leave. He can''t take his sister on the road.


    In recent days, the ship of the white beard Pirate Group has been repaired, and even the white beard''s son has almost been collected. The potential ones have basically been abducted by brother Newgate.


    "Let''s start in a few days and start our adventure." after staying on land for a few days, Bai Yu misses his life on the sea.


    "Our ship has been repaired. Dad said that we would stay in the country of peace for a few days and be ready to set off." Marco said, flying out of nowhere.


    "Big brother! Big brother! How can you use your power? I''ve played with that man for many times these days, but I still can''t use it." Guangyue Yutian also rushed out and shouted.


    "You haven''t been to your harem these days?" Bai Yu asked in surprise.


    "I go to accompany the harem at night and fight during the day." Yutian explained.


    "That power is another use of overlord color and arrogance. It is to take overlord color and arrogance as your arm, naturally cover it on your hand, and fight it out as an attack means. You can learn it sooner or later with your talent."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Bai Yu: "


    The two men looked at each other and were silent.


    Finally, Yutian didn''t mention the matter of overlord color and domineering entanglement.


    "I''ll kill a man in your country of peace this time. I want to ask your opinion." Bai Yu said seriously.


    "Big brother said he wanted to kill. There must be a reason to kill. I want to hear it." Yutian didn''t hear that Bai Yu wanted to kill in the country of peace, so he began to kill him.


    "Go to brother Newgate first. I have something to tell you."


    Bai Yu looks at Marco and asks his nephew to find everyone.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I heard from Marco. Bai Yu, you came to me to tell us something. What is it? You still need to kill in the country of peace?" Bai beard asked puzzled when he came to this place.


    "What I want to kill is the orphan black carbon snake." Bai Yu said seriously.


    The culprits of disturbing the country of peace in the future are the black carbon snake and kaiduo, and the black carbon snake is the one who leads the wolf into the house.


    White beard seemed to see something and asked nervously, "Bai Yu, do you see the future again?"


    In the last battle of the valley of God, if they didn''t fight to save each other, lockers would surely die there. Lockers can be saved, and Bai Yu is the greatest contributor.


    "Yes, and this time I also want to change the future. The valley of God has changed and proved that the future can be changed." Bai Yu nodded.


    On one side, Yutian, yizang, Marco and others who were listening couldn''t understand.


    White beard told them something. Everyone was in a state of disbelief, but in the end they believed it.


    "What has the black carbon snake done in the future? Brother, you must kill him." Yutian asked curiously.


    "You will die miserably in the future, and your fate is related to him. He will incarnate into Baqi snake to change the fate of the whole country of peace." Bai Yu said when holding Tianyue.


    Although keaido has been caught, the dead pirate has not been caught once or twice in the original book. It is difficult to change the fate of the original book.


    Bai Yu has personally verified that lockers was saved reluctantly. Brother Wang Zhi can only survive that war. Who knows whether Yutian will die in the fate of the original book in the future.


    He made preparations in advance. Since he wanted to change it, he changed it thoroughly. Anyway, the plot was destroyed.


    Will I die miserably in the future? It sounds like fate is hard to change. The strong man of Locke barely survived with the help of so many monsters. " Yutian smiled and said, "it seems that I will die. In this case, I''ll go out to sea to take risks with you. Let my life have no regrets."


    "Captain, can you change the fate of Lord Yutian? He is a very good man." yizang stood aside to help him fan and asked skillfully.


    "It''s up to him, Yutian. I know you may not believe it, but all I said is true."


    "Bai Yu, just kill the orphan, right?" Bai beard asked with a razor.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai beard and said with a complex face, "I can''t predict my own destiny, but I can see the fate of others."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it seems that it''s my fate this time. Tell me, Bai Yu." Bai beard asked with a laugh.


    "Brother Newgate, the white bearded pirate regiment will be destroyed in the future. Most of your 43 pirate captains and 16 captains will be killed and injured, and brother you will be killed in a war. Marco wants to keep your position and lead the remaining forces to launch a fierce war with a powerful opponent. Finally, he is defeated, so he can only retreat."


    "How?" Marco looked at Bai Yu incredulously and said.


    None of the people present was shocked by Bai Yu''s words.


    "Uncle, are you in that war?" Marco asked miserably.


    "I''m not here, I don''t see myself with you... I don''t know the specific reason, but if I were here, I wouldn''t let you die." Bai Yu said seriously.


    "I know, how did our Pirate Group perish? Uncle, do you know which opponents? Who did I lose in the future?" Marco knows that he may have lost everything in the future. Maybe uncle was gone before the war.


    He didn''t dare to think so, but if Bai Yu were here, he would come to help them.


    "It was a world-class war. As for the opponent, I will tell you that you will lose to a white eyed wolf named Tiki in the future. You must remember."


    "What about that bastard Skye?" asked white beard.


    "I broke two legs and was locked up in the propulsion city." Bai Yu said with an ugly face.


    White beard breathed a sigh of relief.


    It turns out that this bastard has no way to help him... Will their fate be so miserable in the future?


    Unable to see his fate, this shows that Bai Yu may have died earlier than him.


    Did Bai Yu have an accident earlier than his fate?

 Chapter 180

    Bai Yu finished these words, and the listeners were silent.


    Looking at the silent white beard, he knew what brother Newgate was thinking. He was probably wondering why they didn''t come to help.


    In the original fate, Shiji, the golden lion, didn''t necessarily help. Ryder and Wald had nothing to do with white beard. The timeline of white feather had changed.


    "Uncle, why do you say Tiki is a white eyed wolf?" Marco first broke the silence and asked.


    "That guy named Tiki was the son of big brother like you." Bai Yu made them understand with a simple sentence.


    "Uncle, you said it happened in the future, so it proves that the guy named Tiki will get on our ship, right?" Marco asked excitedly.


    "Yes, big brother Newgate was soft hearted and took the orphan Tiki on board."


    "I must kill him!" Marco couldn''t believe this future. Their white bearded Pirate Group finally came to that end.


    "Just meet that guy and kill him," wydibe asked, twisting his waist.


    "I can''t guarantee it. That guy can only say that he accounts for a big reason. It''s still unknown whether he will betray this time." Bai Yu looked at wydibe and explained.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I won''t kill the orphan named Tiki. Even if it''s true, I won''t kill a homeless man. It''s a big deal not to let him on board. If he really becomes our enemy in the future, I''ll clean him up myself." white beard said with a laugh.


    Newgate is a man with a broad mind like the sea. He won''t kill an orphan because of what will happen in the future.


    Bai Yu looked at Bai beard and thought silently, "this is really the character of brother Newgate."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ Bai Yu, you don''t know your future, so tell us about the future of others." Bai beard looked at him and asked curiously.


    "In the future, Ryder, Wald and they all entered the propulsion city. Yutian died miserably, and brother Newgate also died. That bastard Shiji lost two legs in the future. Making legs with two swords... Are some bad endings." Bai Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Shiji... That bastard lost his sword as a great swordsman..." knowing the reason why they were not there, Bai beard hesitated for a few seconds and laughed again and asked, "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, I heard you just now. I have 16 captains and 43 captains. They are all my sons and daughters!"


    "I have so many family members... Plus your friends and partners, I think it''s worth it even if I die in the war!"


    Bai Yu pointed to wydibe and said, "she is one of your next 43 captains, Bista, Marco and joz... They are all the captains of your future pirate regiment, and yizang under me was also your captain. Do you want to go back?"


    "Ku ~ Lala La ~ you keep it. Maybe you can make a little change in the future. It seems that I''m going to inform Shiji and Ryder. Make preparations for the future as soon as possible. Now let''s cherish the present." white beard smiled indifferently.


    "I knew I should hold uncle Ryder''s thigh and don''t let uncle Ryder get off the ship." Marco said angrily: "Uncle Ryder was caught in the propulsion city in the future. If Uncle Ryder was also there, our pirate regiment wouldn''t be defeated."


    "Didn''t uncle Ryder say he was a strong man who could rival uncle Locke? How could he be caught?" wydibe couldn''t help asking.


    "Ryder was taken down by Karp after defeating the current field marshal steel skeleton." Bai Yu said the fate of the original red count.


    Admiral!


    Mad dog Kapp!


    It''s really possible for this combination to win uncle Ryder.


    "Brother, is this fate? If it can''t be changed, I want to go to a bigger world. I want to go to sea to see the world!" Guangyue Yutian still insisted on his own idea after knowing his future.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it doesn''t matter. Haven''t we changed our destiny once in the valley of God? It''s good to be together. What you said is in the distant future." white beard patted Marco, who was stunned, and said with a laugh.


    "It''s really a very distant future. Brother Newgate, you were very old at that time. I guess it will be 30 or 40 years later." looking at Marco and them, Bai Yu explained.


    He said that the fate was the fate line of the original book, but now the fate has changed a lot with his little change.


    Several of the future nine heroes have become the sons of white beard, and even Tianyue has become his woman.


    Shiki the Golden Lion and Newgate with white beard are still allies. They all represent the residual forces of the lockers era. They usually go their own way. If something big happens, they will let everyone know what the monsters left over from the old era are.


    "Hoo ~ uncle, you''re scaring me to death. It''s still so long. I thought we''d be finished soon." Marco breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. "Since there''s still so long, we have to work hard to change the fate of all of us in the future. Let''s cheer together."


    "Come on ~ I''ll try my best!" jorz said seriously, touching the back of his head.


    "Uncle, can I often compete with you in swordsmanship?" Bista asked tentatively.


    "Of course, as long as I''m still on this ship, you can come to me." Bai Yu nodded.


    "Fate should have changed from the beginning. I knew that fate has changed since I came here 800 years ago. Fate has changed because of one person." Tianyue looked at Bai Yu and smiled with deep meaning and said, "if it is possible, I will always be with you."


    "Aren''t you always by my side?" Bai Yu said with a smile when holding Tianyue: "don''t think too much. I''m very powerful. Although you''re really weak... I''ll protect you."


    Tianyue looked at Bai Yu with black lines all over her head and said, "I know I''m weak and stupid. Can you stop talking?"


    "OK ~ I won''t say any more. You should practice the methods I taught you."


    "I have mastered the moon steps and paper painting, and I believe I can master the other four soon," Tianyue said with a smile.


    This talent is really good. When Bai Yu looks at Tianyue, it''s not surprising that she can learn two styles so quickly.


    "Uncle, why don''t you teach us the means to Yutian?" Marco asked, pointing to Yutian.


    These days, Marco learned six styles from Bai Yu. Even jiutianwan and others of the white bearded pirate group who had just boarded the ship learned them, but Yutian didn''t seem to know this method.


    "The six moves are useless to Yutian. He is not as fragile as you. I will teach him more advanced life return directly."


    The others looked at Yutian.


    "Hmm? What are you looking at me for? Do you want to learn? Just go to the eldest brother, who will certainly teach you." Guangyue Yutian pointed to Bai Yu and indirectly admitted that he learned life return.


    "Shall we kill the guy named black carbon snake?" Marco asked, looking at everyone present.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. The man is still weak. Let''s cut the grass and root." wydibe pulled out a Western sword and said coldly.


    Yutian didn''t start, but shook his head.


    "No, the future is up to the future. At least these things haven''t happened yet. Even Bai Xiaoji can magnanimously let go of the man named Tiqi. I can do it. Let''s keep that guy for the time being."


    "When I return from sailing, if something really happens, brother, and Bai Xiaoji, come and help me rebuild the country of peace!"


    "You can see, my father and those people are just under the power of Bai Xiaoji and big brother. I think we can take this opportunity to make the country of peace really attached to your flag." looking at the shocked white feather and white beard on his face, Guangyue Yutian said calmly.


    "Forget it," wydibe withdrew his sword.


    Bai Yu''s impression of Yutian has changed. This guy is not completely brainless. He is more like a flesh and blood character than the people in the cartoon.


    "Bai Xiaoji?" Bai beard looked at Yutian, pointed to himself and asked, "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, Bai Xiaoji, we don''t know each other. We''ve communicated many times these days." Guangyue Yutian said with a smile, ignoring white beard and black lines.


    "You have said so, let it go for the time being. Conquering a country by force is indeed the most inferior means. Let''s witness the future." Bai Yu said helplessly.


    "We will change our destiny!" Marco shouted, standing on the small plane.


    "Tweet ~"


    Bai Yu looks at them and looks forward to the future.


    This time fate will change.


    The main task of Bai Yu, a member of the chat group, in the current world: change the fate of a world, usher in a new era for his pirate world, and reward individuals to enter all the worlds in the chat group freely without crossing the card.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Bai Yu looks at the information in the chat group.


    This reward is really big enough, which is equivalent to the authority of the administrator.


    He will certainly change his future destiny. The main task of the chat group about him coincides with his goal.


    Sitting on a small plane, Marco looked at the sky and the moon, and suddenly his eyes stared at the boss.


    "Sister-in-law, you said you crossed over from 800 years ago. You don''t have pure gold on your body. Have you lived for 800 years!"


    Hearing Marco''s words, everyone on the court was stunned. When they immediately looked at Tianyue, their eyes were extremely shocked.


    It was as if they had heard such a thing for the first time and were shocked by it.


    "You have lived eight hundred years!" they shouted in unison.


    White beard was stunned when he looked at the sky and the moon.


    His sister-in-law has lived for 800 years. Isn''t that bigger than his grandfather''s grandfather!


    Only one person was not shocked, that is wydy Bay. She saw Bai Yu wear a pure gold ring to Tianyue with her own eyes, which proves that Tianyue didn''t live on pure gold for 800 years.


    "Your reaction arc is too long!" Bai Yu roared at the crowd.


    "You''ll be surprised to hear it for the first time."


    "Did my sister-in-law really live 800 years?"


    "Brother, how can people live so long? Isn''t your sister-in-law a monster?"


    Bai Yu looked at these people with a headache. Wydibe saw his helplessness and smiled at him.


    "Dad, Bai Yu, can I tell Yutian about pure gold?" wydibe asked, looking at the two most important people on the court.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you have to ask Bai Yu''s opinion. He brought the pure gold." Bai Beard said with a smile.


    "It''s not fair! Why don''t you call uncle..." Marco''s voice became smaller and smaller after being stared by wydibe, and began to pretend to be a fool.


    Seeing Bai Yu nodding and agreeing, wydibe explained the role and value of pure gold to Yutian.


    Guangyue Yutian, jiutianwan, yizang, a Ju, chuanjiro, these people who heard it for the first time were shocked by the effect of pure gold.


    "Brother, is it because of pure gold that my sister-in-law can live so long?" Guangyue Yutian asked loudly.


    "No! Don''t get me wrong! I''m really not an old witch who has lived for 800 years! I''m only 26 years old!" looking at the misunderstood people, Tianyue immediately explained: "I''m the owner of the devil fruit. I have the ability to travel through time and space, but only through the future and can''t go back to the past."


    The past is irreversible and the future can be changed.


    Bai Yu suddenly thought of such a sentence, and the lazy, free and easy little Taoist appeared in his mind.


    "Hoo ~ scared me to death. I thought this ability could be accepted if I could travel through time and the future at will." Marco was almost stunned by this rebellious fruit ability.


    "If you can really shuttle between the past and the future, can you change any outcome and solve your regretful life... There is no such good thing. The past is irreparable and can''t be changed." Bai Yu said flatly.


    "Uncle, what if you really have the ability to go back to the past?" Marco said excitedly: "if you really have this ability, there will be no regrets in life!"


    "I can only say that you are dreaming! Even if you have the ability to go back to the past, you can''t change any results. If the parallel world is different."


    "If you really have this ability, the whole world will be in disorder. At that time, life will be more than a little regret."


    Everyone was thinking about Bai Yu''s words, and Tianyue looked at him and smiled.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ anyway, we don''t have anything to do now, and no one will do anything to do! Just have a party! We''ll talk about things in the future!"

 Chapter 181

    On that day, at the suggestion of white beard, they had a party all day.


    Yutian didn''t intend to kill the black carbon snake, but sent some people to stare at the orphan named black carbon snake. If these things happen in the future.


    He will not hesitate to get rid of the black carbon snake.


    Before leaving, Yutian informed [Bai Wu] that frost yuekang''s family didn''t take in the black carbon snake, who died generously in the future event of the country of peace.


    Guangyue Yutian also saw the guy in the country of cholera. Indeed, as big brother said, he was a guy who made him very uncomfortable.


    A few days later, they officially went to sea and left. This time, no one came to stop Yutian, and there was no test for Yutian.


    The white bearded pirate ship sailed towards the coming waterfall. It did not encounter the last vortex and approached the waterfall smoothly.


    "In the end, nothing has changed... Is it really useful for me to speak out about the future?" Bai Yu sighed helplessly and asked, "ah Shi, you said your ability is to send yourself and others to the future. If you send me and brother Newgate to the future together, is it another fate line?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you said, but I don''t want to use my ability anymore. That''s good." Tianyue hugged him and said softly.


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to say that you haven''t changed! Haven''t we changed! If something really happens in the future, we can make preparations and help each other earlier." Yutian ran out of nowhere and shouted.


    Baiyu and Tianyue looked at Guangyue Yutian with embarrassment.


    This bastard who can''t understand the atmosphere!


    Hide in the distance and watch all this secretly with Marco and them.


    "Marco, shouldn''t lord Yutian go to that place?" yizang asked, pointing to the atmosphere over there.


    Marco, joz and Bista looked shyly and didn''t answer the question.


    Finally, wydibe noticed the embarrassing yizang and said with a smile, "of course, that silly lack shouldn''t go. People enjoy their time together. He ran over. It''s not undermining the atmosphere. If it''s the past, it''s me!"


    Baiyu looks at Yutian and decides to let him experience the process of getting on the ship again.


    "Elder brother, is this practice...?" Guangyue Yutian grabbed the iron chain at the stern with both hands and looked at the white feather on the ship.


    They flew down from the waterfall, and Yutian felt the feeling of flying without yuebu.


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~"


    "This is practice! I will hold on!"


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Yutian shouted boldly in the air. He didn''t shut his mouth until he fell into the sea and drank a few mouthfuls of sea water.


    White beard heard someone shouting and came to have a look. He immediately found Yutian hanging at the stern of the ship and asked curiously, "Bai Yu, what are you doing? Hasn''t Yutian joined us?"


    "This is my test for him." Bai Yu pulled yizang who tried to cut off the iron chain and explained, "don''t help him for the time being, let him sober up in the sea."


    "Captain, it''s not very good. Lord Yutian has a high status in the country of peace. Such treatment will arouse the disgust of the people of the country of peace." yizang thought from his point of view.


    "This is not the country of peace. We have gone to sea and no one in the country of peace can see it." Bai Yu patted the thin yizang and said.


    "Yes, Captain, no one can see it! Then ~ captain, I''ll go to work." yizang smiled sweetly, melting the hearts of a ship of old men.


    As a child, yizang was more beautiful than his younger brother Xiaoju. He was like a little flower leader. Unfortunately, he was a man.


    This time, Yutian had no relationship with yizang and others in the original works. The yizang brothers wandering in the streets were picked up by Tianyue.


    In yizang''s heart, his captain is better than Lord Yutian, who has a high position in the country of peace.


    "Is yizang really a man?" Marco asked reluctantly as he looked at yizang who was going to clean.


    "People said it themselves. Of course it''s with a handle! Don''t you have an idea?" wydibe patted Marco, who peeked at yizang, and said playfully: "but yizang is really beautiful and looks like a girl. You will have an idea, and I won''t be too surprised."


    "No!" Marco blushed inexplicably and explained nervously.


    "Poof ~ sister-in-law can help introduce you to each other ~" looking at the shy Marco, Tianyue said with a smile.


    "It''s all wrong! Joz, Bista, tell me quickly. I really don''t like yizang!" Marco shouted, and turned around and saw yizang coming.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    "Do you hate me? What''s wrong with me?" yizang asked carefully with a broom.


    He is afraid of losing everything he has now.


    "No! I don''t hate you at all!" Marco explained loudly.


    "Oh ~" at the same time, wydibe''s tone was raised several degrees.


    Marco then found that the more he explained, the more he could not explain clearly. He immediately used the form of immortal bird and ran away in a panic.


    "Isn''t this boy very interesting?" said wydy Bella with a smile when she looked at the sky and the moon. "My usual fun on the boat is from Marco. Every time I tease him a few times, life on the sea is not boring at all."


    Tianyue smiled and nodded, looked at yizang and said, "we were teasing him just now, but he doesn''t hate you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if he hates me, as long as the captain and you don''t hate me." yizang said while cleaning.


    The atmosphere on the pirate ship was very good, and there were no people who shouldn''t be there. Everyone got along well.


    Chuan Jiro and jiutianmaru looked at Yutian hanging at the stern of the ship. They didn''t feel at all. Their impression of Yutian was their status.


    At this time, chuanjiro was still wandering in the capital. Jiutianmaru was a villain in Jiuli and hated the general''s faction.


    The two of them looked at the embarrassed Yutian, and they still had a great feeling in their hearts.


    "How many days are you going to hang Yutian there?" white beard asked, looking at the embarrassed Yutian at the stern of the boat.


    "When he reaches the limit, I teach him to return his life. It''s still very effective to exercise in this way." looking at Yutian who didn''t even come out in the sea, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Your captain... Ku ~ Lala ~ is really extraordinary. Next stop, we should set off for the water capital. During this time, you can stay on my ship." white beard looked at Yutian struggling in the sea and shouted, "brother, if you want to keep up with us, you can survive this test. Next is a big adventure beyond your imagination!"


    "Little Baiji! I... Gulu... I''ll make it!" Yutian''s head suddenly came out from under the water and shouted at the white beard on the ship.


    Then Yutian sank into the sea again.


    "Bai Yu, I don''t think he can stand on the same generation as us. Do you think his future can really reach a high level?" Bai beard thought for a moment and finally said, "otherwise, let me take him as a son. He''s still far away."


    "Brother Newgate, don''t underestimate him. His growth rate is quite amazing. It''s more terrible than the klockdar I received." Bai Yu pointed to Yutian in the sea and said.


    "I''ve heard that the boy named klockdar is the first intern you accepted. Who is better than Marco?" white beard asked curiously.


    During this time, he heard a lot about klockdar from Bai Yu, and knew that he was a kid with great potential, otherwise he would not be liked by Bai Yu.


    "Brother, you''re embarrassing me..." Bai Yu thought about it, grinned and said: "at this stage, my crew is better. If he doesn''t decadent in the future, Marco will definitely be overwhelmed by him."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ is that kid klockdar worthy of your praise?" white beard pointed to wydibe and asked, "is that boy better than my daughter?"


    At this stage, waidibe is better than Marco and 15-year-old Yutian, but it is still a little worse than klockdar.


    "After my training during this period of time... It''s better to say that he is a little monster with outstanding talent. Brother Newgate, if you really want to compare a person with him, at this stage, I can only say that the peer who can compare with klockdar is Barrett on Roger''s ship. Maybe even shanks has been temporarily ahead and surpassed by him." Bai Yu tells the truth.


    After eating the right fruit, his strength increased greatly, and he didn''t give up body art. It can only be said that klockdar in this period has surpassed the current shanks.


    "Can compare with Barrett on Roger''s ship... If so, Marco can''t compare, but is shanks the red haired kid on Roger''s ship? He''s also very good? I remember the red haired kid and a playmate with a red nose." white beard thought of the two interns on Roger''s ship and shouted.


    "The kid with the red nose is Bucky, and the kid with the name of shanks will stand at a very high level one day." Bai Yu said seriously.


    If klockdar''s fate has not changed, the future "red hair" shanks will leave Marco, klockdar and others behind in a few decades.


    But this time, shanks may not be able to leave klockdahl behind.


    Bai Yu''s klockdar is not the guy who lost his fighting spirit and pinned all his hope on the external force of Pluto. As his crew, his future strength can''t be worse than that of the four emperors.


    "Are you so optimistic about that red haired kid? Then I''m really looking forward to meeting the Roger pirate regiment. I''ll just calculate the last account." in the last battle in the valley of God, white beard was very oppressed, and almost all the remnant members of the lockers pirate regiment were destroyed.


    "Er... Brother, it seems that we can''t beat the Roger Pirate Group at present... If you join hands with that bastard Shiji, it''s still very promising," Bai Yu said, looking at the wary white beard in his eyes.


    He knows very well that the strongest Pirate Group on the sea is Roger Pirate Group.


    "Ku ~ Lala La ~ you''re right. If I really meet Roger, I can''t beat them." white beard thought that there are four top strong men in Roger''s Pirate Group. He has only one on his own ship, and even if Bai Yu helps him, there are only two.


    Other cadres of Roger pirate ship are far stronger than Marco. Wydibe is a senior combat force in his pirate regiment, and he may not be able to beat Roger one-on-one.


    "But I don''t want to work with skey in this regard. The bastard said he would find Roger''s trouble sooner or later and invited me. I didn''t promise, but he said he would take John and Wald to find Roger''s trouble." looking at the white feather leaning against the railing, white beard said the news.


    "Wald naval battle will not break out in advance!"


    Bai Yu thinks of the battle that decides his fate in the original book, but Roger doesn''t know the whereabouts of the weapon that destroys the world - Pluto.


    What he wants to know most is where Roger learned about Pluto.


    If he can know the whereabouts of Pluto and make this weapon, then after a period of development, he can fight with the world government.


    "Shiji''s flying Pirate Group doesn''t know how far it has developed. If it really fights with Roger, I think he has a chance to win by simply evaluating the combat power of both sides, but he will lose to Roger in the end. If there is no big accident," Bai Yu thought of Shiji, who has not been very lucky, and said with empathy.


    "Do you see the future again?" white beard laughed and asked, "Ku ~ Lala ~ I want to know who won with Roger in the future?"


    "Well, brother, it''s clear that you''ll have a formal fight with Roger in the future. Now let me keep a sense of mystery." Bai Yu said with white beard''s appetite.


    White beard looked at Bai Yu with a black face.


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll have to experience things in the future. I''m looking forward to the war with Roger." white beard thought it over and thought it would be good to not know some future, so he opened his mouth.


    "Come to dinner soon!" cried Tianyue to the members of the ship.


    "Brother, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry too." Bai Yu touched the docile little plane and asked, "you''re hungry, too. Let''s go to eat together."


    "Tweet ~"


    This pterosaur has been following him since he came out of the lantern fish. He is also a member of his ship, so he missed one last time.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner together." white beard laughed as he looked at the crew of the ship like a family.


    At dinner, Marco sat on the small plane, looked at the people on board and asked, "have we forgotten who?"

 Chapter 182

    "There are few people. Your internship is to attract our attention to you, isn''t there?" wydibe joked while eating Kanto cooking.


    "Maybe I made a mistake," Marco replied.


    "Nephew, how long are you going to stay on my small plane? Can''t you fly by yourself?" Bai Yu asked strangely while eating rice noodles.


    "Hey, hey, because it''s more comfortable to eat on a small plane, and I like to eat in the air. I can see higher and farther. If I fly by myself, it will become very inconvenient to eat." Marco said with a smile.


    "Tweet ~"


    The pterosaur brought back by the white feather also enjoyed being kept on it. It doesn''t seem to dislike Marco. It may have regarded Marco as'' food ''.


    After the meal, it took several days before someone finally remembered who he had forgotten.


    "It''s Yutian! We left Yutian in the stern!"


    "I said I forgot someone that day! You don''t believe me!"


    "Stop making noise, intern! Go and have a look!"


    All the people on the ship looked at the stern. Bai Yu found that Yutian was still holding the iron chain.


    "Where''s Yutian?"


    "Why is there a monster at the stern of our ship?"


    "Is this sea king?"


    "This sea king is so ugly. It must not be delicious. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing."


    "Are you an idiot? This is Yutian! He has been soaking in the sea for too long, so his body has become swollen!" waidibe, who is rich in common sense, shouted at Marco, Bista and joz.


    "Let''s pull up Lord Yutian quickly. He looks dying." looking at the monster at the stern, Xiaoju said nervously.


    "Captain, should we pull up Lord Yutian? This should be the limit of cultivation?" yizang asked, pointing to the immature Yutian.


    "It''s really time to pull him up." Bai Yu was about to act, and was stopped by Tianyue.


    "Wait, did you hear anything? It seems that someone is shouting for help. It''s not far from us."


    The words caught the attention of all of them. Bai Yu listened carefully to the nearby voices.


    "It''s a cry for help... But how can there be a cry for help around here? It sounds like three very weak guys are asking for help."


    When the rest of the white bearded pirate group didn''t pay attention, Yutian let go and floated to the nearest Island along the current. The cry for help came from that island.


    "Damn! It''s too bad for human beings outside the country of peace! We clearly want to go to the country of peace to find brothers!"


    "They must be human beings on the other five islands!"


    "Damn it! We shouldn''t have gone to sea!"


    "Demon cat, demon dog and river boy, we really caught some rare things. If we sell them, we can make a profit."


    "Ah ~ I''m not... I''m a river boy!"


    The Pirates of a pirate ship surrounded three strange creatures and tied them up.


    "These talking creatures can certainly sell at a good price!"


    "These should be fur people, but the river boy is also fur people? I haven''t heard of such fur people."


    "Captain, anyway, we''ve made another profit."


    A group of Pirates looked at the three strange creatures in front of them with greedy eyes.


    "There are no friends outside. They are all enemies. I hurt you, dog LAN!" a fat kitten cried with tears.


    "No! Cat belly snake! I want to go to sea with you!" cried a chubby little dog, sticking out his tongue and crying.


    Just as the pirates were about to pack the three strange creatures away, a strange looking giant creature climbed out of the sea and shouted, "I heard someone asking for help!"


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~ it''s a monster!"


    "Mommy, there are so ugly sea kings!"


    "This sea king can still talk! Is this a monster?"


    "Be quiet, take down this talking sea king, and we can sell this rare sea king to those nobles at a high price. This is a good chance to make a fortune!" the captain of the Pirate Group pulled out his sword and shouted angrily, "take down this sea king for me!"


    The group of Pirates soon calmed down from their initial panic.


    On second thought, they were just a talking sea king, not too big to threaten their.


    "Is this a monster?" the bound kitten was also startled by the sudden monster. It was not only it, but also the other two talking creatures.


    "This sea king should have come to save us," said the bound dog, calming down faster than the other two creatures.


    "Has any sea king come to save us? Great!" said a creature that looked like a river boy excitedly.


    "Little ones, take this talking sea king for me. Today we are really lucky!" the pirate shouted impatiently on the ship: "after this ticket, I''ll take you to the noble master''s high-end club for several times!"


    "Oh!"


    A group of pirates were immediately excited, which indirectly proved that men are lower body creatures. It can excite men''s lower body and bring them infinite power.


    "Return of life!"


    With the roar of the sea monster in front of him, the huge sea monster soon shrunk.


    "The method that elder brother taught me is really powerful! Is this practice? I can feel that I have infinite power in my body! Let me teach you a lesson! Bully three little guys!" Yutian, who was not human, recovered, and began to emit a beast like smell all over, roaring at the group of pirates.


    "How can talking sea kings become human? In this case, they won''t sell much money." the pirate ship captain looked at Guangyue Yutian with disgust.


    "Can you sell a little? This man seems to be very popular with those rich women..."


    While the captain of the pirate ship was still considering how to sell Yutian, his men had been knocked down by the unparalleled mode of Yutian chopping melons and vegetables.


    "You are the captain of the Pirate Group! It seems that I can be famous when I go to sea for the first time! Brother said that there are only two ways to offer a reward. One way is to do bad things, and the other way is to defeat other pirates who have a reward..."


    "I want a reward, but I don''t want to do bad things. Now it seems that I''m really lucky. You''re mine."


    "Erdaoliu Taoyuan waterfall!"

 Chapter 183

    The excited Yutian, holding two knives, looked crazy and cut at the pirate captain who was still dreaming.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Watching the man with the smell of monsters rush to himself with the murderous spirit that suffocated him, the pirate captain''s state of mind completely collapsed.


    He thought he was a weak chicken, but he exuded such courage! So fast!


    The two men fought in an instant, and the other side didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Before the captain of the pirate ship reacted, Yutian appeared behind him and took back two weapons.


    "Is that all you have? It seems that there are not all monsters outside the sea."


    The captain of the pirate ship had huge cross wounds on his body and fell down with a big spurt of blood.


    "It''s all my fault that I lost to little Baiji and big brother so many times. I thought I was weak. The sea was really wonderful and I could see such strange creatures." Yutian looked at the three strange creatures bound and asked, "what animals are you? How can you talk?"


    "Dog LAN and I are fur people. This one was caught with us. It looks like a river boy." cat belly snake recognized Yutian''s clothes and asked excitedly, "are you here to save us?"


    "I''m not... I''m a river boy!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense!"


    "I have something else to do, and I promised that my brother''s practice has failed..." Yutian stared at the three little dots on his waist and said, "bye!"


    "Don''t leave us alone!! untie the rope on us anyway!!" watching Yutian run away, the three bound creatures shouted at the same time.


    "Yutian, your practice is good. You have basically mastered the return of life."


    "We are worried about you."


    "The first to find you missing is yizang."


    "I was the first to find Yutian missing!"


    "Don''t make any noise, you intern. You don''t know who''s missing! If yizang hadn''t remembered, Yutian would really spend more days in the sea."


    White feather and white beard found that Yutian fell into the sea, so they came with the Pirate Group.


    "Big brother, and little Baiji, why are you all here? I''ve solved all these pirates by myself!" Yutian ran over excitedly and shouted.


    "Hey! Don''t forget us!"


    "Yutian, did you forget to rescue those who asked for help?" Bai Yu asked, pointing to the direction of the voice.


    "No, brother, I''ve solved all the pirates! Now I''ll have a reward!" replied Yutian.


    Bai Yu heard Yutian''s words and was covered with black lines.


    This guy must have forgotten to help those little guys for help!


    "It seems that those little guys must be tied up. I''ll go and help them." Tianyue said while walking in the direction of the three little guys.


    "Hey? Brother, should I untie them?" Yutian responded and shouted.


    "Are you an idiot? Since you saved people, untie them!" waidibe couldn''t help shouting at Yutian.


    "Big niece, you don''t have to say. This guy is such a character and can''t be changed." Bai Yu stopped what wydibe wanted to say next, pointed to the direction of the voice and said, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe it''s some little guys with great potential."


    White beard ran over there as soon as his eyes lit up.


    He knows that Bai Yu not only has the ability to predict the future, but also has the ability to find excellent and potential young sailors.


    He has witnessed the potential of chuanjiro and jiutianmaru, who were brought aboard in the country of peace. They will grow up no worse than Bista and joz in the future.


    "Ku ~ ha ha ~ Bai Yu, give me one of the three."


    "Brother Newgate, you..." looking at the white beard running all the way, Bai Yu doesn''t know how to vomit.


    "Ah!"


    There was a sudden exclamation. It was the voice of the sky and the moon. Bai Yu rushed over immediately after hearing it.


    Yizang and Yutian also ran nervously, and waidibe and Marco followed.


    "Ah Shi! What happened?" Bai Yu couldn''t help asking when he came to this place and saw a row of fallen pirates and unharmed Tianyue.


    "I''m fine!"


    "They are really super cute! Ah Yu, look! Are these three little guys very interesting?" Tianyue asked, pointing to three unbound kittens, puppies and river children.


    White beard took a razor and looked at the three little guys on the ground. It seemed that he was thinking about which one to take away.


    "Is this?" Bai Yu looks at these three different creatures. He recognizes what these three strange creatures are!


    Cat belly snake, dog LAN and Hesong have great strength in the future, which can be said to have a lot of potential.


    "Brother Newgate, these three little guys have great potential in the future. Let''s take them aboard." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ three little guys, are you going to get on my boat?" white beard stretched out his hand and invited the three little guys, laughing.


    "Ah Yu, can we keep one of these three little guys?" Tianyue pointed to one of them and said, "I want the river boy!"


    "I''m not... I''m a river boy! I..."


    When he song looked at the sky and the moon, he was stunned for a few seconds before he remembered that he was the great benefactor to save it. He quickly explained: "I''m really not a river boy... The boat sank. My mother and I drifted to an island and asked others for help. They said we were fishmen and threw stones at us, but my mother was injured and couldn''t go back to her hometown."


    "Before my mother died, she said that fish people were discriminated against in this world, which made me insist that I was a river boy to live. I was a ''River boy River Pine'' who grew up eating leftovers. Thank you for saving me."


    "I didn''t save you, it was that man who saved you. I just came to help you untie the shackles." Tianyue said, pointing to Yutian who was touching the corpse.


    "And that man is his captain and my husband." Tianyue pointed to Bai Yu and introduced him to Hesong.


    He song looked at the place pointed by the sky and the moon, and heard and saw


    "Yutian, do well. This is the second lesson taught by big brother. As the victorious side, you must not let go of anything valuable. Also, see if the captain of the pirate ship offers a reward. If so, you can''t let go!" Bai Yu commanded Yutian and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, big brother! I will find all their treasures!" after hearing Bai Yu''s words, Yutian looked at the bodies of so many pirates and was ready to fight.


    "Benefactor, aren''t they really bad guys?"


    He song looks at Bai Yu and the villain on Yutian''s face, like a big villain doing evil with a small villain.


    These two people are terrible!


    Was it really saved by the man who was touching the body not long ago?


    Tianyue looked at the excited two people with black lines all over her head and explained to Hesong: "they are normal and kind at ordinary times, but those people lying on the ground are pirates after all... I... I don''t know how to explain!"


    Tianyue covered her face and was very embarrassed.


    "Uncle Yu, the river boy just said he was a fish man." Marco was moved to tears after hearing what happened to Hesong and asked, "can we take them all on board? They are so poor."


    "I''ve heard that fish people... Fish people have been discriminated against for not a day or two. Since 20 kings established the world government 800 years ago, fish people are the high-end luxury goods used by nobles to show off." Bai Yu knows that fish people are different from mermaids, but the only difference is that both mermaids and mermaids are very valuable, There are countless on the sea, all staring at Yuren island.


    Interests move people.


    In the future, if the white beard does not cover Yuren Island, the situation of Yuren island will be more difficult.


    After the matter was handled, a group of people returned to the pirate ship. In order to celebrate the new members, white beard held a banquet again.


    The main food of this banquet is hot pot and beer.


    "Daddy, which of these three little guys is going to join our Pirate Group?" Marco asked curiously, looking at white beard.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ everyone is a family. There''s no need to share anything. What do you think of Bai Yu?" Bai beard asked, pointing to three little guys ready to eat.


    "Brother Newgate, take these three little guys. If they want to grow up, it takes too long. I want the crew who can grow up in a short time." Bai Yu pointed to the three little guys and said, "they should be able to grow and develop well on your ship."


    "Big brother is right. These three little guys are too weak." Yutian looked at the three little guys with a disdainful face and said.


    "The creature that looks like a river boy is a fish man, but what are the other two creatures? Why can they talk? Are they monsters?" Marco said without knowledge.


    "Of course not monsters. The other two are fur people."


    "Eldest brother, do you know the fur clan, too? They have a lot to do with the country with them."


    "I know a thing or two."


    Bai Yu looks at these two fur families with small physique and can''t think of how big they will grow in the future.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ Bai Yu, eat hot pot quickly. It''s great to eat it with ice beer!" Bai beard shouted, sipping ice beer and rinsing hot pot meat.


    There are several hot pot tables and a lot of ice beer on the ship. Even the three little guys have special hot pot tables. These are all brought by Bai Yu. The crew on the ship are not surprised.


    "Uncle Yu, where did you get all this? I''m still curious. It''s more suitable for a party than Kanto cooking in the country of peace. I''ve never had such a great cold beer or eaten such delicious food. The hot pot is really great!" Marco said while eating the hot pot in sweat.


    "Big nephew, eat your food. Don''t ask. If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you everything in the future." Bai Yu quickly grabbed Marco''s instant boiled mutton with chopsticks and said mysteriously.


    "That''s my meat ~" Marco cried with a sad face looking at the complacent white feather.


    He almost forgot.


    On that island, uncle Bai Yu and uncle Shi Ji like to ''bully'' him most.


    "Eat well."


    "It''s too hot!"


    "Cat belly snake, stop! If you knock us over, we won''t have to eat!"


    "My cat''s tongue is most afraid of scalding!"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ these little guys are really interesting." white beard looked at the noisy atmosphere and laughed happily.


    This is the family and companions he wants. If only skey, Ryder and Wang Zhi... They were all here.


    After a banquet, three little boys officially joined the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Marco, Yutian, white beard and wydibe know the future from Bai Yu, but they still face their daily life with a smile. The only difference is that they train harder than ever before.


    White beard will no longer protect Marco and wydibe. If they really meet some opponents in the future.


    He won''t take it all alone, but let his sons and daughters exercise well.


    "A naval ship is found ahead. The flag of the naval ship is... It''s zefa! That naval ship is zefa''s warship!" Marco shouted, standing on the small plane.


    "Naval warship? Is it the enemy? Let me come!" Yutian rushed out, jumped onto the pole, aimed at the naval warship and made two huge cuts.


    The whole ship was stunned at the fearless Yutian.


    "What did he do just now?"


    "That guy seems to have cut down the Navy General''s warship!"


    "Why is zefa here?" Bai Yu said a little confused.


    He hasn''t met zefa since he last met him. Isn''t this Navy General chasing him all the time?


    On the other side, the Navy General zefa, who was chasing white beard, looked at the two growing swords in front of him and exclaimed, "you all get out of the way! Let me come!"


    Facing the warship behind him, zefa clenched his fist and covered all the armed colors.


    The dark armed color sent out, and one punch scattered the two sword Qi.


    "What a ferocious sword. Is there another powerful pirate on the white bearded Pirate Group?" zefa said, looking at the pirate ship not far away.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ are all the people in the white bearded Pirate Group monsters ~ it''s so terrible ~" porusalino made tea leisurely and filled his mouth with horror.


    Zefa''s face turned black.


    Among the newcomers to the Navy, what he hates most is this newcomer, but the newcomers of the Navy generation have no stronger monsters except him. Kuzan and sakaski defected.


    "White beard Pirate Group, I will catch all of you this time! Be ready to accept justice!" zefa shouted at the white beard pirate ship not far away.


    Bai Yu came to the stern and happened to face zefa not far away.


    "Long time no see, zefa, it''s really you."

 Chapter 184

    "Are you?" zefa hesitated for a few seconds and immediately widened his eyes and roared, "Blood Sword white feather! How can you mix with white beard! Have you joined hands? Is silver gun Yang LUOQI also on that ship?"


    "Why did I meet you again!"


    Why hasn''t the world government even heard anything?


    Zefa knows that the world government has made a big move recently. The purpose is to target the white feather of the blood sword.


    The specific movements of the world government, even his Navy General, are not known for the time being. They say they will tell him when the opportunity is right.


    "What else haven''t seen you for a long time! I''m not familiar with you, a pirate! We met not long ago, have you forgotten?" zefa shouted at the white feather with a faint smile on his face not far away.


    They met not long ago. At that time, he was arresting kaiduo. Now they meet again. He was arresting another big pirate.


    Why does he encounter the little bastard Blood Sword every time he catches Rox?


    "Join hands? Why should brother Newgate and I join hands? We are companions!" Bai Yu pointed at zefa with a sword and shouted, "there was a problem when I sailed. It seems that you don''t know where LUOQI is. And you can''t keep chasing me?"


    "Who''s chasing you little bastard! I''m chasing the white bearded pirate regiment, okay? As a senior general of the Navy, I should focus more on these big pirate regiments than on you, a wandering pirate." zefa clapped his hand on the warship fence and looked at Bai Yu and explained loudly.


    "You won''t still carry out your justice of not killing? Playing hero games really doesn''t come to a good end in this era and world." Bai Yu stares at zefa and asks curiously.


    "I''m not playing games. I''m doing justice. I''m a Navy!" zefa looked coldly at the rear of the warship and shouted, "porusalino, get out! The silver gun is not there! You don''t have to hide behind me!"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ Mr. zefa ~ why are you so angry ~ I''m just taking a walk in the back ~ I''m not afraid of the silver gun ~ it''s just that the white bearded Pirate Group is really terrible ~" after hearing this, porusalino came here lazily and said leisurely.


    Bai Yu looks at several acquaintances on the naval ship, and then looks at Marco and white beard.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ we have been chased by zefa recently. Maybe we went to the country of peace these days, so we didn''t meet him." Bai beard looked at the confused Bai Yu and explained with a laugh.


    "So you really didn''t come after me? Have you been chasing brother Newgate lately?" Bai Yu squinted and said in a lost tone: "Roger has Kapp chasing, brother Newgate has zefa chasing. It seems that my reputation is not big enough."


    "Of course I''m not chasing you little bastard. Of course your fame can''t compare with those two. It was an accident to let you go last time, but I won''t let you go this time." zefa squeezed his fist and laughed.


    Somehow, he was very happy to meet Bai Yu. He loved and hated this young man with unlimited potential. He clearly had a high degree of vision. If he could become a navy, he would certainly become a hero to illuminate this dark era.


    This era needs heroes!


    "It seems that you still bear the name of not killing, and it hasn''t changed at all... But I want to thank you. If you hadn''t come to chase brother Newgate''s pirate regiment, there might have been casualties in other navies."


    Bai Yu learned from Marco that zefa had been chasing them during this period of time, but they had not fought many times, and none of them died.


    "This is a good opportunity, brother Newgate. Otherwise, let Marco play with these navies. It''s a training. General zefa is a famous general who doesn''t kill in the Navy." Bai Yu pointed to the naval ship and urged him to say, "Marco, Bista, Yutian, do you want to fight with the Navy General? Now you have a very good opportunity ~"


    "Really? You can fight with the Navy General! The Navy General must be a very powerful guy!" Yutian said excitedly looking at the Navy General who easily defeated the two cuts opposite.


    It must be a strong man on the sea, or a stronger existence than him.


    "Dad, we also want to fight with the Navy. Every time we fight with zefa''s naval ships, the crew can gain a lot, and you have heard of zefa. Let''s take the initiative to fight with them this time." wydibe smiled, took out his sword, inquired and asked.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you all said that. Let''s fight with them this time, but this time is an exception. If other navies don''t fight in the future, do you understand?" white beard thought and agreed with them. Zefa is a good Navy. He can''t keep his children under his protection. He always wants them to grow up.


    Bai Yu''s spoilers about the future still make Bai beard care about the growth of his children.


    As long as someone can stop zefa, the other navies will be handed over to the children.


    "Oh!"


    "It''s so exciting to be able to fight with the Navy General!"


    "Every time we fight with general zefa, we can grow. I really appreciate them some time ago."


    "Yes, it is precisely because general zefa has been chasing us that no other navy has come to harass us."


    The crew of the white bearded pirate ship were so excited that they all stared at the Marines on the warship with green eyes.


    Zefa looked at the excited pirates and said, "what do you pirates think of me? I''m a Navy General!"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ teacher zefa ~ don''t be so serious ~ every time we come here, don''t we come to fight with the white bearded Pirate Group ~ and then leave? It''s mainly used to train recruits ~" without seeing the silver gun, polusalino said lazily with tea.


    "Why did kuzan and sakaski leave?" zefa looked at a lazy porusalino, his face became more ugly and shouted: "you all get serious! There are two big pirates with a reward of more than one billion opposite!"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ teacher zefa ~ the white bearded Pirate Group are monsters ~ now with the Blood Sword and white feather ~ we have no chance of winning ~"


    "The white bearded Pirate Group is really terrible ~" porusarinu drank tea slowly and said obscene, "teacher zefa, let''s go back quickly after we finish playing ~ it''s almost dark ~ just play around ~"


    Equivocal justice!


    Polusalino''s words not only stunned the people above the white bearded pirate regiment, but also stunned the people on his warship.


    For the first time, these new Marines knew the specific reasons. No wonder senior general zefa often took them to fight with the white bearded Pirate Group. Each time, there was no loss of personnel on both sides, as if they had reached an agreement subconsciously.


    Zefa''s face is darker than his fist wrapped in armed color. He wants to blow up the new navy on the spot. Even if it''s a fact, don''t say it!


    Zefa has discovered this advantage since he fought twice with the white bearded pirate regiment.


    Since then, he has been chasing after the white bearded Pirate Group with potential new Marines every day. The quality of those new Marines is better than that of other new Marines.


    "Zefa''s expression... It can''t be said by the Yellow ape."


    "Brother Newgate, is there something wrong with you fighting with zefa?" looking at zefa who was silent, Bai Yu twitched his face a few times, turned his head to Bai beard and couldn''t help asking.


    "I have the most say in this, except that I was a naval elite at the beginning, but then I found that there are many young and powerful navies on zefa warship, and they seem to lack practical combat experience and are not as old as those navies." Marco poked the last layer of window paper and said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Will you fight or not!" zefa seemed to be pinched to the pain and roared loudly: "the white bearded Pirate Group is right in front, follow me, take them down and carry out our justice!"


    "Go!"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ little guys, let''s go too!" white beard stood still, looked at Bai Yu and laughed, "this time zefa will be handed over to you. It looks like you''ve fought."


    "Probably played not long ago. I''ll give it to me this time."


    White beard believed in his strength and was ready to give him this opportunity to show his skills.


    "Let me give birth to the battlefield. This place is not suitable for you to play."


    "Pa!"


    "The tree world is coming!"


    With a clap of both hands, Bai Yu directly launched his fruit ability on the board of the boat.


    This time, he can finally install a big one, which is worth his time to develop the ability of forest fruit.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s strong vitality and amazing momentum, zefa shouted at the recruits'' eggs behind him: "you all come behind me!"


    While Bai Yu''s voice fell, the sea began to churn, and the people on the two ships swayed on the sea.


    "Daddy, something seems to be coming out under the sea!" Marco shouted, standing on the small plane and looking at the shadow of the whole area from above.


    In that huge shadow, two big ships are like two small dots.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ this is no joke." white beard said with a laugh, looking at the increasingly obvious shadow under the sea.


    A large number of trees and plants emerged from the sea, just like growing in an instant. Facing the sea wind, a large number of vines grew thicker and stronger


    A tall tree with a white beard, the pirate ship and zefa''s warship rose to an altitude of hundreds of meters.


    This is a towering tree of nearly 1000 meters. There are many tall and short trees around this tree.


    Looking from above, people feel that there is a large forest on the sea out of thin air, covering all the sea areas. This is a man-made marine forest.


    "Are you so strong? Obviously, the fruit ability last time was still very weak!"


    Looking at the shocked zefa, Bai Yu raised his mouth slightly, put away his sword, smiled and asked, "do you know the whereabouts of LUOQI? Can''t such a large organization as your navy find her whereabouts?"


    "No one knows the whereabouts of Yang LUOQI. It''s like evaporation out of thin air. We thought it was you. Are you sure there was no conspiracy?" zefa smiled and asked.


    He was very impressed by the girl and knew how powerful the girl was. Unless that character was deliberately hidden, it would never disappear under the eyes of their naval headquarters.


    Silver gun and Blood Sword must be planning something, but the world government also took action against the two big pirates. I believe justice will never lose.


    "I like that girl very much. That girl is a natural soldier, and I am still very different from the world government. I really hope you are all Navy, how good it should be ~" zefa looked at Bai Yu''s pity, sighed and said with a feeling.


    Bai Yu knows that the Navy really doesn''t know the whereabouts of Luo Qi. Zefa doesn''t have to lie to him in this regard.


    "Uncle, you are too cool!"


    Looking at the forest covering this sea area, Marco knew that he underestimated the ability of forest fruits, but if such a large-scale forest was used to launch a sudden attack at sea, its power and destructive power would not be less than that of the tsunami.


    His uncle is so powerful that he has launched such a large-scale ability, and his own consumption seems small.


    "Generally speaking, my ability is normal."


    Marco looked at his old Versailles uncle, standing on the small plane, sweating. He watched the Navy not far away rush past in the form of an immortal bird.


    "Intern, don''t rush too fast, wait for the big army!" wydibe raised his eyebrows and shouted at Marco who rushed too far ahead.


    "Have a good fight!"


    "For justice!"


    The two sides are at war.


    A~


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    "How is this possible? These trees are so hard!"


    The navy was not surprised that the pirate hid, but surprised at the trees he cut.


    He not only didn''t cut in, but also made a sound that could only be produced by the impact of gold and iron.


    At the same time, a huge anti earthquake force came to his hand along the special naval blade, which immediately cracked his tiger''s mouth. Then he staggered and retreated several steps under the anti earthquake force.


    "Are you okay? You won''t be a newcomer to the Navy? Otherwise I''ll find another Navy." Marco didn''t rob the Navy by fire, but was ready to turn around and find another Navy.


    "Don''t go! It was an accident just now! Let''s continue! Otherwise I will be scolded by general zefa when I go back!"


    The anger in zefa''s eyes flashed away when he heard it not far away. Then he turned his head to other places as if he had heard nothing.

 Chapter 185

    "Well, let''s continue to fight." Marco smiled and said considerately when he heard the words of the Navy soldier behind him.


    "That''s great." the new marine looked at teacher zefa not far away and found that zefa didn''t look in his direction. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The two men and horses fought in the forest created by Bai Yu''s ability.


    This is not so much a war as a training agreement reached between the two sides subconsciously.


    As soon as zefa saw the Blood Sword Bai Yu on the white beard pirate ship, he knew that he was doomed to return without success this time. Instead of fighting with the white beard Pirate Group, he might as well take it as a drill.


    In this short period of time, he knew something about white beard Newgate. He could be said to be a good pirate. He knew that he never killed, and white beard also didn''t kill zefa''s subordinates and soldiers.


    He still likes white beard and white feather. This time he brought a large number of Navy recruits. In addition to training, he also hopes to defeat white beard and lock them in the propulsion city.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ that naval kid is really good. Last time he could fight with the seven sisters and survive." white beard stood on the ship and pointed to Boru salino on the battlefield. "It seems that my sons are not his opponents, so I can only give him to Yutian."


    "Well, that guy is really smart enough, but no one can beat him if he fights with him." Bai Yu sees that Polu salino, a wretched guy, knocked down many members of the white bearded Pirate Group one by one on the battlefield.


    The bastard didn''t fight with whitebay and Yutian. He chose some less powerful ones because he was a newcomer to the Navy.


    "Newgate''s big brother, Marco, Bista and joz have very good strength, and wydibe''s strength is even stronger. It''s just that this guy has been looking for others to fight. It''s really obscene."


    Bai Yu feels that Bolu salino is really greedy while watching the war.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ the people of the white bearded Pirate Group are really monsters ~ they are terrible one by one ~" Polu salino elementarily quickly avoided the armed and domineering attack of Jiutian pill, came behind his opponent and said with an extremely slow tone and a face of ridicule.


    "Stop joking! You bastard! I''m going to kill you!" jiutianwan, the leader of Jiuli gangster, was angry, his eyes became scarlet, and his killing intention was completely released.


    "Oh ~ ah ~ it''s a little bad now ~ it seems that there''s a powerful role ~" Boru salino tilted his mouth and joked slowly.


    Although the pirate in front of him is much stronger than what he knocked down before, he still has a lot of distance from him. This is his absolute confidence in strength!


    Since poru salino was almost stabbed to death by a silver gun last time, he almost lost his arm there. In one way, he began to work harder than before.


    After the first World War of the valley of God, he trained much more than ever before.


    After half an hour of fierce battle, jiutianwan was hurt all over, but he didn''t fall down and stared at the bastard in front of him.


    "The white bearded Pirate Group is really terrible ~"


    "When did you have such a terrible monster ~"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you ~"


    Bolu salino''s state was much better than Jiutian pill, but his Navy dress was cut by Jiutian pill, which made him a little broken, and he didn''t even leave a wound on his body.


    This originally very obscene guy became even more obscene last time. He used the battle method of flying kites to consume Jiutian pills like this. As long as he realized that there was a possibility that would threaten him, he immediately elementalized it without hesitation.


    "Jiutianwan, are you okay? Let me fight him!"


    "I''ll help you too."


    It is said that Jiro and yizang, who came out of the country of peace with jiutianmaru, saw the war situation here, put down their opponents and rushed over, and the Navy there did not pester them.


    These new Marines have long been unhappy with Boru salino, but because the new Marines are too powerful, they are not opponents, so they don''t have the trouble to find this monster in the past.


    With the addition of yizang and chuanjiro, the situation has not been reversed. Now yizang is too young, and chuanjiro is not the powerful squint at the beginning of the plot of the country of peace many years later.


    The three men were badly beaten by the obscene play of poru salino.


    Although the three of them have mastered the armed color, and the level of jiutianwan armed color is not low, they can''t hit this wretched guy and can''t cause an effective attack.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ when did the white bearded Pirate Group have so many monsters? It''s terrible ~" Polu salino joked slowly in the most underbeat tone while flying a kite.


    "Brother Newgate, that guy really owes a fight. I have an impulse to do it myself." Bai Yu said with gloomy eyes when he looked at his little yizang being beaten miserably.


    "Bai Yu, it''s not just you, but I really want to hit that guy!" Bai Beard said gloomily, looking at the three families flying kites.


    If the kid who put the laser didn''t die, white beard would let the kid understand what effect the seismic wave would have on his face.


    The last time he dealt with the kid named sakaski, he still kept his hand, including the last knife, which was subconsciously kept his hand.


    The kid named sakaski is not so annoying. He is a real Navy, but the kid in front of him is really annoying. White beard really wants to hit the Yellow ape in the face.


    "Brother Newgate, you left your hand on the guy who put the magma last time."


    "Don''t you also keep your hand on the frozen boy, so you can kill him on the spot."


    "There''s still a reason why I keep my hand." kuzan is a favorite character in his last life. He has lost his combat effectiveness. There''s no need to kill him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I know, but zefa hasn''t shot yet. In this case, you won''t have a chance to fight him." white beard looked at zefa watching the battlefield not far away and laughed: "it seems that he''s not going to catch us this time."


    "Anyway, he can''t catch brother you. Every time zefa comes here, he doesn''t come to train recruits, that is, he thinks brother you are very good guys." Bai Yu understands the feeling of empathy, like zefa, white beard, golden lion, Roger and Kapp.


    "Zefa, that guy is also a very good guy. It seems that his people can help me train Marco them in the future." through Bai Yu''s reminder, Bai beard also thought of the same idea as zefa. Later, he took his pirate Regiment (navy soldiers) to train his people.


    "That guy really annoys me. If that character meets Rox, he must have been punched for seconds." Bai Yu knows Rox''s strength. After learning the overlord color entanglement, he can understand Rox''s strength. When it comes to the overlord color hegemony, it is estimated that only the future red hair may surpass Rox in this aspect.


    Now the strength of lockers has reached a higher level, and the armed color domineering and Overlord color domineering practiced to the extreme have begun to intertwine with each other. Lockers'' theory has become a reality. The two domineering, which were only the initial integration, have become a complete integration.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ Bai Yu, what do you want to do?" Bai beard asked curiously.


    "Just use that guy to try my move."


    "Pa!"


    "Really count a thousand hands!"


    Bai Yu clapped his hands and launched the ability of forest fruit.


    This move is a great move to imitate the fire shadow of the early generation of fire shadow. It can be described as a move of the king''s presence in the forbearance world among the thousand hand pillars. Its power can be imagined.


    He has been thinking about this move since he got the forest fruit. It took him a long time to finally develop this move. It must be different from the original.


    But the power of this move is still quite great.


    In the country of peace, his fruit ability has been developed to a limit. In order to further study this move.


    If the fruit development ability is high enough, we need strong tricks as support, which can also further our own strength.


    The practice of returning life allows his body to contain more life energy, which is drawn from nature.


    After staying in the country of peace for so long, Bai Yu fully absorbed a lot of life energy.


    Now is the time to release.


    He succeeded in the country of peace, but the country of peace is a simplified version of thousands of hands, and this is a little different.


    Bai Yu can feel that he has fully absorbed life energy this time, and his moves are very powerful.


    When he was able to launch the fruit, the surrounding terrain changed greatly, and the scope of the tree boundary became larger again. He jumped into the air, and countless vines and trees rushed towards him. When he came into contact with him, something changed.


    These changes revolved around him. When it finally took shape, a statue of Guanyin appeared. What''s more incredible is that countless arms grew around the statue at a very fast speed, with thousands of huge arms.


    The Guanyin statue and its arms are thousands of meters high, much larger than the largest tree in the tree world.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ what a wonderful move." white beard was also shocked by the spectacular scene. He could feel the power of this move, which was terrible.


    "Uncle, this move is too exaggerated." Marco was stunned and exclaimed.


    "Internship, you don''t know. Dad said that the lion head summoned by the Golden Lion Shiji is also so large, and can summon several lion heads at the same time." wydibe heard white beard say that the golden lion''s ability to float fruit knows that this scene is the level they should have.


    "This move is called transforming Buddha on the top."


    Bai Yu can feel the sharp depletion of his physical strength. This move is not clear to him, even if he learns to return his life and has forest fruits.


    As he shouted, the life energy stored in his body was transmitted to the Guanyin. In an instant, thousands of arms around the Guanyin moved, compressing the space for Bolu salino to escape, and countless fists hit the direction his opponent wanted to escape.


    The tearing sound of the air and the huge explosion made everyone present dare not question the power of this move, and no one will question the speed of this move.


    The constantly elementalized Bolu salino was finally forced to a desperate situation by the overwhelming huge palms. Then, Bai Yu took the opportunity to cover the two fingers of one hand with armed color, pinched him and said to him, "Bolu salino, you are too strong. I have to remove you from the battlefield."


    When porusalino, who was held in his hand by Bai Yu, heard this sentence, he was stunned.


    He''s too strong?


    Do you dare to touch your conscience?


    "It''s really a difficult battle." Bai Yu is not joking. This move consumes a lot for him, and he can''t cover the whole Guanyin and all his arms with armed color. If it''s true, even he can''t afford to consume it.


    Armed color domineering Qi consumes a lot of energy and spirit.


    Bolu salino, held in his hand by the top Buddha: "?!"


    "What? What''s uncle talking about? Hard?" Marco couldn''t spit.


    "This power is really terrible. Since the armed color can also cover it, what degree does it practice the armed color to? It is worthy of being a strong man similar to Dad." wydibe was shocked by this power and couldn''t help saying: "our dad''s partners are really stronger than each other. They are all our uncles."


    Polu salino shouted out without ambition: "Mr. zefa! Help me!"


    This time, he used the fastest speed of his life and shouted for help to zefa on the warship.


    Looking at Boru salino, who was in distress for help, three children from the country of peace were shocked.


    "The captain is so powerful, so powerful." yizang gasped and said with a smile.


    "Is he as strong as Dad?" jiutianwan put away his knife and said loudly, "I must become strong!"


    "I want to be as strong as my father! Follow my father forever!" Chuan Jiro sat down on the ground and was stabbed by the hard thorny leaves. He immediately shouted, "it''s so hard! It hurts!"


    Zefa, who watched the whole journey on that warship, saw such a powerful move, which he did not know from the world government.


    This shows that Baiyu has surpassed Heichuan organized by CP0 in the development of forest fruit ability.


    "Don''t yell, I won''t kill you, just remove you terrible guy ~ from the battlefield ~ your power is too strong ~" Bai Yu said jokingly with two fingers holding the neck of Bolu salino''s fate.

 Chapter 186

    "Bai Yu, you can let go! I''ll let him come back!" zefa shouted.


    No matter how much he hates the Yellow ape, he can''t change that kid. He is the most potential newcomer in the Navy. Many people in the Navy headquarters are very optimistic about Bolu salino and think that the kid will become the future general. He can''t let the pirate shoot the kid here.


    "Don''t worry, zefa. I''ll remember everything you''ve done for the white beard Pirate Group."


    "Bai Yu, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have any friendship with you pirates!"


    "Hey? The Marines under your hand get along well with our people. I think the two sides can have in-depth exchanges."


    "You fart!"


    In the roar of zefa, Bai Yu manipulated several kilometers high Guanyin. Instead, he pinched Bolu salino with his middle finger and thumb and aimed at the distance.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yu looked at the Yellow ape turned into a black spot and shouted, "move forward towards poetry and the distance!"


    Under the great impulse, the Yellow ape turned into a flash and flew to the distant sky.


    "I will come back!"


    Zefa watched this scene helplessly. He also heard the last voice of the later yellow ape and witnessed the power of white feather fruit.


    "Forget it, the kid won''t die anyway, so we should teach him a lesson." zefa covered his face and smiled secretly. He had long wanted to teach Bolu salino a lesson, but others in the training camp couldn''t beat the kid, and he couldn''t bully the small with big.


    I have to say that Bai Yu did a great job just now!


    "Cough cough ~ since the guy who disturbed the battlefield has been beaten away, you can practice well... To fight the pirates for justice!"


    "You new recruits, give me some spirit and get down on the ground!"


    Zefa looked at the navy who were a little depressed and gave them a shot in the arm, which immediately raised the morale of the Navy.


    Seeing this, white beard also shouted, "little guys, give me all your strength and let these Marines see our strength!"


    "Oh!"


    Marco and others heard Dad''s voice and saw the powerful white feather. The momentum was higher than that of the Navy, and the two sides began a fierce battle.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ it''s really good. I really hope zefa can come more times in the future so that my children can grow better." white beard looked at the vibrant sides and smiled happily.


    Zefa also heard white beard''s words and kept reminding himself in his heart.


    "This is for the future of the Navy!"


    "I want these new people to grow faster and better!"


    "I want to know myself and the enemy in the future, and to better deal with the growing white bearded Pirate Group!"


    Zefa looked at these energetic Navy and Navy newcomers and said with a happy smile: "what are you doing? How do I teach you during training? A group of little rabbits! Give me the strength to eat milk! If anyone loses to the pirates, how can I deal with you when you go back!"


    Zefa looked at the battle between the Navy and the pirates. Sure enough, without Boru salino, he felt that the battlefield was much more pleasant.


    "Can you fight with yizang?" Bai Yu came to yizang and asked with a smile.


    "Well, Captain, I can still fight. I won''t lose to them." yizang replied seriously.


    "Oh, well, every time you win a navy, I''ll give you a small gift. If you win more than ten navies, I''ll change the small gift into a big gift bag."


    Looking at yizang who is ready to fight again, Bai Yu trains the small crew with reward. Yizang is very different from klockdar, so the education methods of both sides are naturally different.


    "Really?" yizang was hit by a huge surprise and asked at a loss.


    "Captain, I won''t cheat. Come on ~" Bai Yu gave the boat member a thumbs up.


    After yizang confirmed it, he showed his surprised eyes, and his strong will broke out immediately.


    This was the first time he wanted to do something with such a strong will. Before, in the country of peace, his wish was very simple, that is, he could have good people passing by to give them some money so that he and his brother could have enough to eat.


    "Captain, I will try my best." Yi hid in his heart and thought silently. He turned and rushed into a crowded place.


    "This is much better than the little thorn of crocodal, and it is unforgettable to think of the years when I was training for crocodal." Bai Yu looked at the back of Tibet''s efforts, and recalled that there were only three people in the near future.


    It''s not long since the first battle of the valley of God, but he has experienced a lot in such a short time, which has also strengthened his strength.


    "Uncle, I also want a reward." Marco beat back his opponent and shouted at him: "you can''t be eccentric."


    "Are you a child? I reward yizang as a captain, and you are not my crew!" Bai Yu retorts, looking at the fight at the child''s house.


    "But I''m your nephew!"


    "All right."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, the voices of others rang out.


    "All interns have rewards, and I want them too," wydibe said, glancing at Marco.


    "I want it too."


    "I also want a reward..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bista, joz and others spoke one after another.


    Bai Yu''s face is black. He shouldn''t loosen his mouth. Just bring them some happy fat house water to make wydibe feel dominated by long meat.


    "And me!"


    Hearing this strange sentence, Bai Yu didn''t think of who it was for a moment. He turned and looked at it. It turned out to be a Navy soldier.


    He manipulated the bergamot, raised thousands of middle fingers and roared, "aren''t you a fucking Navy?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Believe it or not, I broke your navy ship on the spot!"


    The Navy looked at the roaring Bai Yu and smiled. He didn''t say much at once. He just saw that senior general zefa gave him a deep look.


    "Poof ~ such a childlike ah Yu is really cute." Tian Yueshi also participated in the battle and was fighting with a small female Navy. He laughed when he saw this scene.


    "The female Navy is a bit powerful. Ashi is also a superman who has mastered the six styles. His body has been transformed by his life energy, and can''t beat the little female Navy." Bai Yu said in surprise.


    "Of course, I''m the woman who will become a Navy General in the future!" the woman Navy said excitedly when she heard the big pirate not far away: "she won''t be my opponent!"


    "Zefa, is that little girl ayin? She looks pretty." Bai Yu looks at zefa and asks.


    "Ai yin? I haven''t heard of it. It''s crane''s sister. I advise you to pay less attention. She''s not an adult." zefa, however, came here and saw through at a glance that the girl who is fighting with peach rabbit has something to do with Bai Yu. He doesn''t want this little bastard to abduct crane''s sister.


    "Ms. crane''s sister? Is she a real sister?"


    "It''s not a kiss sister, but the crane regards her as a kiss sister even more than a kiss sister. If you dare to make her mind, be careful I''ll fight with you." zefa stared at him and said seriously.


    He can''t beat Bai beard and Bai Yu together, but it''s terrible to work hard as a general.


    Bai Yu knows who the girl is. When zefa says that the girl is the sister of crane, he understands that the girl is the future standby general peach rabbit.


    Sure enough, the appearance of a beauty mole will not be too bad. In addition, the girl seems to be the standard height of a senior general in the future. Now it is close to two meters, which is quite in line with her mind. But when he thought that another senior general candidate confessed a hundred times and didn''t catch up, his mind went out.


    "I won''t make up my mind about her. I''m not interested in a little girl without neat hair." Bai Yu smiled and said.


    The little peach rabbit bit his silver teeth and twitched his face. He turned his head and glared at him for several times.


    "Ashi, attack her now and beat her down. Don''t be merciful!" Bai Yu shouted in zefa''s strange eyes.


    "He is usually very nice. Let''s continue fighting. Don''t be distracted." knowing that this is the day and month of friendship war, I really can''t attack a distracted little girl.


    "That''s nice? Your eyes are too bad. Except that his face looks better and his strength is stronger..." little peach rabbit looked at Bai Yu''s face and said, thinking of the scene of great power just now. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "it seems that it''s really good. There''s nothing wrong with your eyes."


    "Zefa, you see, I didn''t seduce you. You can''t say that being too attractive is also a mistake." Bai Yu heard the communication between the two girls and joked at zefa.


    "Oh ~ you''re too narcissistic. Crane''s sister won''t like you." zefa shook his head and said kindly, "as a pirate, you can''t have a stable home. Do you want to take them wandering on the sea all the time? You''ll always be old one day! Can you continue to take care of them when you can''t fight with Yang LUOQI?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will end this old era and start a new era."


    "New era, you really dare to say."


    The two men didn''t shoot, but looked at each other.


    Bai Yu just made a move because that guy Boru salino really didn''t fight, and zefa didn''t object to his move just now.


    Soon the two battlefields were torn open by a man.


    "Er Daoliu ¡¤ Changkong!"


    Yutian didn''t care if it was a drill. After quickly defeating several naval school level officers in succession, he stared at zefa standing on the warship.


    "You restless guy in that place, do you want me to teach you a lesson?" zefa asked with a smile, pointing to Yutian who rushed over.


    "You are free. I hope you can solve him quickly." Bai Yu looks at Yutian who rushed over and decides to see a good play.


    "Being looked down upon, it seems that I have to show my skills." zefa flashed red in his eyes, took off his Navy coat, showed his strong muscles and looked at the powerful Yutian.


    He smiled, his muscles bulged under the accumulated strength, and the high armed color domineering that had long been cultivated dyed his wrists black.


    "Samurai of the land of peace, let me see your skills."


    "Does the smell of wild animals also exist in the Navy?"


    Zefa clenched his fist and looked at Yutian getting closer and closer. He punched him with all his strength.


    Bang~


    This fist was blocked by Yutian, but it was a little heavy. He was beaten far away with his sword and flew towards the edge of the tree.


    Finally, white beard couldn''t see it anymore. He jumped up and caught Yutian with one hand.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ zefa, your strength is still so strong."


    "Newgate, your strength has surpassed me. As long as you use that move, I won''t be your opponent."


    White beard and white feather both know what zefa is talking about. It''s an overlord.


    Overlord color and domineering spirit represent the qualification of becoming a king on the sea. Anyone who can learn the real means of overlord color and domineering spirit can improve his original strength.


    Red Earl Ryder and lockers can go to a higher level on this basis because they both have talents that ordinary people can''t have. Ryder is born with powerful seeing and hearing color and can read people''s hearts and memories. Lockers is a monster integrating armed color and Overlord color.


    Now both lockers and Ryder have surpassed themselves at the peak of the original work, and Ryder ate the fruit of eudemon more than 40 years in advance.


    "When I practice the overlord color winding to a certain extent, and then improve the sword move and the move just now, I won''t be worse than the two monsters." Bai Yu smiled confidently and said.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ if Ryder and captain Locke return to the sea now, no one will be their opponent. Even Roger, Kapp and steel bone can''t stop them." white beard laughed.


    Yutian was beaten away again and finally became honest again.


    "Are all admirals monsters?"


    "Little Baiji, do you say Ryder and lockers are strong?"


    White beard patted him and said loudly, "they are one of the strongest people in the last era, stronger than me!"


    "The last time?" Yutian asked suspiciously.


    "An era called lockers was just ended by our naval headquarters in the valley of God." zefa grinned at the shocked Yutian.


    "Bai Yu, that guy came out of the country of peace."


    "You can''t see it all. This guy knows it''s from the country of harmony."


    Bai Yu rushed over without weapons or fruit ability. He just opened the release of the body.


    He punched zefa with all his strength.


    The two men''s fists produced a vacuum, accompanied by a huge air wave.


    "How''s my fist? It''s a fist that can light up the dark!" zefa roared with blue veins on his neck.


    "Hoo ~ it''s not as fierce as Karp, but it''s very heavy." Bai Yu knew where his physical limit was, took the initiative to step back and said, "I''ve seen the weight you carry."


    "Hero illuminating the world, I''m optimistic about you, general zefa."

 Chapter 187

    "Hum ~" looking at the white feather beaten back by him, zefa snorted and said with a smile, "your fist is also very good. The power that covered your fist just now is overlord."


    He felt the familiar power. In the Navy, in addition to the Warring States period, only Karp, a pervert, fought all over the world by armed color. The big fist of the sandbag frightened most pirates on the sea.


    "It''s really a tyrannical entanglement. Unexpectedly, even such fists have been beaten back by you." Bai Yu took back part of his fruit ability, let the Guanyin dissipate, and took back his momentum, which can reduce his physical consumption.


    "The most powerful thing about you is the sword, and the move you used against paulu salino is also very powerful. You quit by yourself. I just use my strengths to fight against your weaknesses, and even this can''t beat you." looking at the pirate in front of me getting stronger and stronger, zefa doesn''t have a bad idea, but the bad thing is that he was caught up by the later generation.


    "I did take the initiative to quit just now, but I also felt the weight of your fist. If I didn''t retreat, I might be beaten out by you in embarrassment. In that case, I would lose face." Bai Yu looked at some lost zefa and loudly explained: "my body is not a weakness. I can resist even brother Newgate''s frontal hand to hand combat."


    "When did your body become so strong? The data from the naval headquarters showed that your body was short!" looking at the white beard not far away, he nodded and admitted it, and zefa said in shock.


    "On the third day of the official''s leave, we''ve been looking at each other for three days." Bai Yu said with a smile, "my body is no longer short, and your navy''s information needs to be updated."


    His strongest sword move is space ripple ¡¤ broken virtual, which is a big move that does not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. The single body has the strongest killing ability. As long as he takes this move hard, he will only die.


    The lethality of this move is so exaggerated.


    However, there is a defect in that move, that is, the speed is a little slower than those top strong ones. It''s easy to fail to hit those strong ones. He doesn''t need to use this move to solve what he can hit.


    You can be surprised when you use it for the first time, but when the opponent is on guard, it is difficult to hit people.


    Now after the improvement, we won''t be indiscriminate between the enemy and ourselves, but we also need someone to help him contain his opponent, otherwise we still can''t hit anyone.


    True thousands of hands ¡¤ Buddha on the top.


    This move, whether group fighting or single fighting, is very strong, but it has a small defect.


    That is, dealing with the real elemental strong will consume a lot of physical strength and spirit, and may not be able to die. That is, the Yellow ape is too obscene and flustered, just like a psychological shadow. As a result, he was forced to a desperate situation and won it.


    Such a large range of fruit ability, if all covered with a layer of armed color domineering, will definitely drain him in a short time.


    This move is suitable for dealing with opponents like Kato and Charlotte Lingling.


    At present, the two strongest moves of Bai Yu are still these two moves. As for the entanglement of overlord color and domineering spirit, he has just learned and is not particularly powerful.


    Ghosts and gods refer to other people in this world. He has put this move aside. We''ll see if we can pick it up in the future. That set of fingering is really difficult to learn.


    This is the result of Bai Yu''s analysis of his combat effectiveness. He has been reborn.


    Zefa looked at him. After a short silence, he said, "you will surpass me sooner or later."


    "Not only surpass you, I will surpass Roger, Kapp, lockers and Ryder to become the strongest in the world and usher in a new era!" Bai Yu raised his head, looked up at the sky and shouted.


    "What a great boast. You are a pirate, and you will make me look forward to it. I''m crazy about your so-called new era." zefa shook his head and tried to wake himself up.


    "You''d better be careful. The world government has noticed you."


    "I am a pirate and a big pirate. Of course, the world government should pay attention to me."


    Bai Yu didn''t realize that zefa was reminding him, but it''s hard to know the specific idea from this sentence alone.


    "Forget it, ask for your own blessing." thinking that he was still a Navy after all, zefa finally adhered to his principles without further reminder.


    "How did you become a babe? When they''re over, let''s have a party together." Bai Yu invited with a smile on his face.


    "Are you crazy? We have different positions!" roared zefa.


    "Ku ~ lalala ~ what''s the matter? Of course I have to eat when I''m tired. It''s more lively when I eat together, isn''t it?" white beard jumped out of the boat and laughed.


    "Anyway, no one can see it. Only our group knows it. It won''t affect you. All you bring are your confidants and a group of new Marines." Bai Yu pointed to a group of people who are still fighting over there and said.


    "I don''t worry, okay? I''m a senior general of the Navy, and the world government won''t do anything to me. I just have dinner with you pirates. I can''t accept it! I can''t accept it!" looking at the invitation of the two pirates in front of me, zefa refused without hesitation.


    Who does this guy think he is? He''s a Navy General!


    How can a Navy General accept the invitation of a pirate?


    After a while, both sides stopped fighting.


    In the middle of the tree, a large group of people set up a stove, a large pot and a special grill.


    Hot pot, barbecue, cold beer.


    This is the source of happiness!


    Bai Yu also specially took out a lot of happy fat house water, and specially cleaned the tree top to form a large open space for them to have a picnic.


    "Let''s eat and drink together. I''ll pay for the whole event." Bai Yu provided a lot of raw materials. Looking at the people preparing to eat, he shouted, "how can there be no music at the party? Let''s make music, let''s get up!"


    "Oh!" shouted a large number of Marines and pirates.


    With the bonfire burning in the center, the banquet officially opened.


    With the smell of barbecue and hot pot, a large group of people were greedy, including the navy who attended the banquet for the first time.


    They all started.


    "Is this the pirate''s party? It''s the first time I''ve attended such a grand party."


    "Me too!"


    "I don''t know if teacher zefa will bring us next time?"


    "Probably not, but the happy fat house water is really good to drink."


    "Nonsense, it''s cold beer and hot pot that''s the happiest!"


    "Isn''t this party very enjoyable?"


    "Do you want to fight for wine? Navy!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed! You loser!"


    The Navy and the pirates who fought not long ago have all gathered together to make trouble.


    "This hot pot is too hot, too. I can''t eat anything very hot and oily, and the meat will grow acne." the future Navy alternate general peach rabbit barbecued one by one, while holding meat in the hot pot with chopsticks, shouted: "I really can''t eat more!"


    "Your words are not persuasive at all!" Bai Yu looks at the young peach rabbit, his eyelids beating constantly.


    This girl can eat too much!


    "Poof ~ in fact, there are also non spicy hotpots. My hotpot is not spicy. Bai Yu said it''s called Yuanyang pot. You can come to me and try it." Tian Yue pointed to the hotpot in front of him with chopsticks and invited him.


    "Really? You wait! I''ll come when I have a few more pieces of meat!"


    The peach rabbit ate several large pieces of meat, took away a handful of roasted meat kebabs, and then came to the side of Tianyue.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ the atmosphere is really good, what do you say, zefa."


    "General zefa, my cold beer is not bad."


    White feather and white beard sat in a circle, and zefa was beside them.


    "Dad, uncle, it''s good that general zefa is willing to participate. Now the atmosphere is very good." Marco sat on the small plane, eating a kebab and drinking happy fat house water. He was about to reach out for the potato chips put aside, but he felt empty.


    He shouted angrily, "who took my potato chips?"


    A familiar lazy voice came from behind him, "ah ~ ah ~ don''t be so angry, little brother ~ I managed to run back ~"


    Bolu salino ran back and found that teacher zefa had a party with a group of Pirates without talking about Wu De.


    It''s OK to have a party with the pirate, but why don''t you call him?


    "Eh?"


    Eating, he found that the thing called potato chips in his hand tasted very good, and he also carried a large bag in his hand.


    "You bastard! Give me back my potato chips!" Marco ran away and directly incarnated in the form of the immortal bird, chasing poru salino all over the field.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ the barbecue smells good ~"


    "And what''s this? It''s really comfortable to drink ~ and this is also good ~" Boru salino was chased by Marco, drinking ice coke and ice beer, eating barbecue and all kinds of hot pot.


    "White feather, white beard, the boy on your ship can''t compare with the kid in our navy." zefa looked at the scene in front of him, raised his mouth and drank more and more happily.


    With the charm of cold beer and hot pot, even the navy general can''t resist it.


    "Don''t you think that guy is very unpleasant? Why do you start to treat him as a treasure now?" Bai Yu joked.


    "Forget it, among the new people I taught, the kid is the one I hate most." looking at Boru salino not far away, zefa said with a disgusted face.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I think the kid who emits laser has great potential and can become an important figure in your navy in the future." white beard laughed at the two people chasing after each other.


    "What childish two people." the peach rabbit ate barbecue and drank ice coke. He looked at the fighting Boru salino and Marco in the distance and disdained to smile.


    She shouted, "that guy can''t do it at first sight. It seems that the future Navy General is destined to be mine!"


    "I haven''t heard that there are women among the Navy generals." wydibe poured cold water and said, "if you want to be a navy general, the possibility is almost zero."


    "I think she''s very good." Tianyue looked at the little girl and said with a smile.


    "Did you hear that? Or does this sister speak? Unlike you, a woman with a smelly face, I don''t think you have a man to chase, and you''re lonely." peach rabbit is on the edge of death, constantly dying, naked mocking wydibe.


    "Like me, I must be a million fans in the future! And there will be a handsome and powerful man falling in love with me, but unlike you who are interested in the man over there, but can only hold it in your heart." peach rabbit pointed to Bai Yu who is communicating with zefa and Bai beard and said with a sly smile: "I guess right. You like that man."


    "I hate little girls!" wydibe said gloomily when he looked at the complacent peach rabbit, "especially the little girl who doesn''t have neat hair!"


    "You!" the peach rabbit glared at the hateful woman in front of him.


    "You don''t need to do this." Tianyue was caught between the two women and was at a loss.


    Why are they two on the bar?


    Days and months can''t understand what these two people think.


    "Elder brother, don''t you eat?" Xiaoju asked, looking at yizang beside her.


    "I''ll eat later. I''ll tidy up what the captain rewarded me first."


    Yizang opened the gift prepared by the captain for her. There were snacks, some interesting toys, many beautiful new clothes and some interesting novelty. The most precious thing was a pure gold ring.


    "Ten years later, I''ll wear you. You''ll be wronged first." yizang put away the pure gold ring and said seriously.


    Bolu salino also noticed the snacks in yizang, but he didn''t dare to rob this man''s snacks. As a Xueba, he already knew why he was beaten by Bai Yu.


    "I can''t imagine that one day we will sit together... Drink together." zefa said incredulously, looking at the scenes at the banquet.


    "Just meet the right person at the right time, general zefa. If it were someone else, there might not be such a scene." Bai Yu said with a smile while drinking milk.


    "Ku ~ lalala ~ Bai Yu is right. If we hadn''t had a certain understanding of the previous battles, we wouldn''t sit here." seeing the noisy atmosphere, Bai beard laughed. It was the first time he had a banquet with a group of navy. It was a great experience, thanks to Bai Yu.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, he felt that Bai Yu was the core of the team, leading the remaining remnant Party of lockers and them.


    If it weren''t for Bai Yu, he couldn''t imagine that he not only had family, but also had a group of partners.


    And drink with the Navy.


    "It''s not an example... Even this time... No! There''s no next time!" looking at Bai Yu with a pleasant expression, Ze FA suddenly said seriously: "when we meet again next time, it may be the battlefield."


    "Battlefield? Didn''t you fight just now?" Bai Yu asked, feeling his belly and yawning.


    "That''s not a battlefield, okay? It''s a competition at most! I''ll take you down sooner or later!" looking at the lazy guy in front of me, zefa was angry and shouted at white beard: "and don''t laugh at me. Sooner or later, I''ll catch all your white beard pirates."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ I''ve heard this sentence dozens of times, zefa, are you bored?" white beard looked at zefa with disgusted eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah, teacher zefa is despised ~"


    "You bastard, return my potato chips first!"


    "Paulo salino! I think you deserve to be beaten!"


    As the so-called happy time, time always passes quickly, and a banquet passes quickly in a happy atmosphere.


    "Bai Yu, I should go. If I don''t go, I''ll really be with you. I''m a navy general."


    "Stop talking. We all know you''re a navy. Have a good trip."


    Bai Yu slowly took back the fruit ability, let the two ships fall to the sea unharmed, and bid farewell to zefa and them.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ if you want to drink next time, come and denounce our Pirate Group. We welcome you at any time." white beard stood on the pirate ship, waved and laughed.


    "Who will come! I won''t come!" zefa roared: "I represent justice! I will clean up this broken world sooner or later!"


    He is afraid to get along with these pirates, and he will really get along with them.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ come and play when you''re free ~ Marco ~"


    "Who wants to play with you? Next time we meet again, I''ll kick you, you bastard who robbed my potato chips!"


    Marco looked at Boru salino on the warship, standing on the ship, punching and kicking the air.


    Sooner or later, he will kick the bastard who is in a very unpleasant tone, let him know what God''s leg is, and kick the bastard away.


    "Hum ~ smelly woman, you''re lucky this time. I didn''t meet me. Next time I''ll beat you on the ground." the peach rabbit crossed his waist and stepped on a large box and shouted, "this box of ice coke is mine. Remember to prepare more boxes for me next time."


    "You little girl without long hair, I won''t recognize you next time I hit your mother!" wydibe learned from Bai Yu, raised his middle finger and shouted, "I still want ice coke, there''s no door!"


    In a "harmonious" atmosphere, the ships of both sides separated in place.


    The white bearded Pirate Group ventured to other places, and zefa''s army was ready to return to the naval headquarters.


    This new training was very successful and zefa was very satisfied.


    "Hero illuminating the world, I''m optimistic about you, general zefa."


    Why does he think of that guy''s words when he leaves?


    Zefa stood on the warship and looked at the white bearded Pirate Group, lost in thought.


    "Oh ~ ah ~ don''t worry ~ we''ll still have a chance to drink happy fat house water next time ~ Mr. zefa has different opinions ~ it''s not the first time you''ve seen ~" looking at these sad Marines, Polu salino said cheaply with his slow speed.


    The Navy''s eyes lit up immediately. Yes, it''s not the first time that Mr. zefa disagreed.


    "No one is allowed to tell this time." zefa is a little worried about the safety of Bai Yu and Bai beard. Without the silver gun, Yang LUOQI, even with the white beard Pirate Group, will not be much better than when there is a silver gun.


    The white bearded pirate regiment has great potential. Unfortunately, it has not grown up. At present, it is far less than the combat power of Roger pirate regiment.


    "Senior general zefa, I think it''s good for the students as long as no outsiders know about it." looking at zefa with an increasingly gloomy face, zefa''s adjutant couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course I know. I won''t blame them for this, but Bolu salino has worked hard recently. Let me test his level during this period. It''s a shame for our navy that he was taken by a pirate." zefa said angrily, staring at Bolu salino who wanted to escape.


    "Teacher zefa, aren''t you afraid of me learning from them?"


    "Dare you!" zefa said with a ferocious laugh: "if you dare to learn from them, I''ll put down my position as a general and chase you every day."


    Bolu salino''s monkey face was crowded together, and he wanted to cry without tears: "teacher zefa ~ I''m working hard now ~ I haven''t put down my body skills ~ just the guy I beat is too abnormal ~"


    "Let me love you well, teacher."


    Zefa laughed wildly and caught up with the trembling Boru salino, thinking, "come to them for the next recruit training."


    "Teacher zefa, please take it easy ~"


    On the other side, a huge pirate ship sailed on the sea, moving forward with the wind and waves.


    The ship belongs to the white bearded Pirate Group. At present, it is one of the hottest pirate groups in the sea.


    "LUOQI still hasn''t been found... Does no one really know her whereabouts on the sea?" Bai Yu said melancholy, lying on the railing and looking at the waves on the sea.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you don''t have to worry too much. You''ll be fine if the seven girls are so strong. As long as you''re still on the sea, you''ll meet sooner or later." white beard comforted.


    He likes Bai Yu''s character very much, and he can see that Bai Yu''s ambition has really changed too much compared with Bai Yu before the valley of God.


    White beard is not interested in Shiji''s hegemony, zefa''s dream, Bai Yu''s goal and Roger''s ideal, but if Bai Yu and Shiji want to overthrow the world government, he will help them unconditionally because they are companions.


    "Brother, don''t worry. My sister-in-law will find you. Come and train with me! I want to be stronger!" Yutian, who has been defeated several times, is more and more brave. Now he is dragging a man on the boat to fight.


    "Poof ~ don''t bother him. Ah Yu is very tired. Let him relax." Tianyue came over, hugged Bai Yu from behind and said gently, "we will find her and form our own pirate group. I''m looking forward to it. I''ll let her accept me."


    "Hour is right. Let the couple have a rest. Go find someone else." white beard waved and looked at the excited Yutian.


    "They are not my opponents, and elder sister wydy Bay won''t fight with me." Yutian took out his ears and said.


    "Who''s your eldest sister? I think you''re itchy, aren''t you?" after hearing this sentence, wydibe rushed to Yutian with a sword and shouted, "I''ll chop you alive!"


    "Internship, don''t stop me!"


    "Forget it, elder sister. We are all crew members of the same ship. Don''t hurt your kindness, don''t you think?" Marco winked at the other crew members.


    Bista and joz also hurried to persuade each other. Yutian was stunned and didn''t understand what he said wrong.


    "Is this cargo really my crew? It''s too straight, so make complaints about beautiful miss sister!" Bai Yu looked at her face, who did not know where she was wrong, and Tucao Dao.


    "No, in that case, our generation will be disordered ~" wydibe twisted his small waist and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I call it mine and you call it yours." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala La ~ it doesn''t matter. Just call it that. Bai Yu is younger than you." Bai beard doesn''t care much about this. His daughter calls him father, Bai Yu calls his daughter little sister and calls him big brother. Is that all right.


    "An enemy ship!" shouted a member of the white bearded Pirate Group, pointing to the front.


    "It''s my turn to show my skill at last, look at me!" Yutian jumped up from the bow, cut a huge sword, and split the pirate ship in half with one move.


    "Yes, Yutian finally broke out after he came out of the country of peace." Bai Yu stood in the bow and joked.


    "Uncle! It must be bad! Yutian''s sword split the other party''s ship in half, and I can''t grab anything!!" Marco said with a pity looking at the sinking pirate ship.


    "Lying trough!"


    Bai Yu immediately looked at the pirate ship and launched the forest fruit ability.


    "The small tree world is coming!"


    A large number of trees grew in the area where the pirate ship sank, and the pirate ship divided into two parts was fished from the sea at once.


    "Come with me, boys! Rob all the treasures!" Bai Yu led a group of them to the pirate ship.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ Bai Yu, you should have a captain''s hat, too. Don''t consider asking someone to make one for you." Bai beard, wearing the hat owned by the captain of the Pirate Group, smiled at Bai Yu who didn''t wear anything.


    "Brother Newgate, it''s not too late for me to think about my hat when I have all the crew and the ship." Bai Yu has several crew members missing, Yang LUOQI''s whereabouts are unknown, klockdar is running around on the sea, and the embers in the three disasters have not been turned.


    After robbing the unlucky pirate ship, they continued to set off for the next stop.


    In his previous communication with zefa, Bai Yu learned that the world government had established the qiwuhai system in advance, and had successfully found all the vacancies in the seven qiwuhai.


    These news are not confidential. You can find out by buying a newspaper on the sea. Zefa is not interested in the qiwuhai system and is very disgusted with the system of cooperation with other big pirates.


    In zefa''s eyes, even if you want to cooperate, you should cooperate with the big pirates with a better reputation. None of the seven martial seas recruited by the navy is normal, and their hands have been stained with the blood of a pile of innocent people.


    Among them, what surprised him most was that Charlotte Lingling would become Qiwu sea, and that kaiduo would also become Qiwu sea. Shouldn''t aido be a white mouse of Berga Punk?


    Why did keaido and Charlotte Lingling promise to become qiwuhai?


    Keaido is excusable and has great ambition, but now he has no ability, so he joined qiwuhai and wants to expand his power through a legal system.


    Why did Charlotte Lingling join qiwuhai? Bai Yu really can''t guess the reason. Anyway, if he wants to meet, it will take some time. He can also find Lingling at any time.


    "Brother Newgate, this is an exaggeration. The qiwuhai system has been established so quickly. Isn''t it used to target US lockers who are still on the sea?" after hearing this, Bai Yu asked incredulously: "Although the strength of these seven martial seas can''t compare with us, they are also first-class experts on the sea. In addition, with the world government and Navy headquarters with 800 years of experience, my goal is really difficult."


    "If you don''t have a goal, how do you know you can''t do it? Brother, I''ll try my best to become stronger and help you!" when Yutian knew how big the world was, he wanted to go to all parts of the world.


    He used to sit around too much. Since he went out of the sea, he knew how small he was and how many strong people there were on the sea.


    "Big brother, what kind of power are you talking about? What kind of power is the world government?"


    "Yutian, you really should make up for common sense problems. You don''t know the world government and navy in the sea. You should be a hairy pirate!" Bai Yu sighed helplessly and explained to Yutian the existence of the world government, navy and qiwuhai.


    "It''s so powerful. There''s a combination that unites the world. It''s a group of powerful guys. Qiwuhai represents seven powerful pirates. I really want to fight them!" Yutian said: "it''s hard to win such a force."


    "Of course, it''s very difficult. It''s almost an impossible task for ordinary people, but I''m different. I decided to overthrow the world government in the shortest time!"


    "Ku ~ lalala ~ Bai Yu is right. Whether it''s qiwuhai, the Navy headquarters and the world government, if they want to deal with us, they have to pay an unimaginable price. We can''t fight anymore." Bai beard will unconditionally support his family and companions. Whoever dares to move his family and companions, he dares to fight with anyone and any force.


    "We still have advantages. The information about us from the naval headquarters and the world government is incomplete, and we don''t know that we are still connected. What''s more, brother Newgate, your relationship with Shiki is still good. Maybe they think that we just have our own ways. Even if they want to deal with us, they will break us one by one."


    Bai Yu saw the shocked expression on zefa''s face, as if he shouldn''t be on the white bearded pirate ship. He understood that the world government and the Navy headquarters thought they were fighting their own wars.


    "I decided to talk to skey when I bought the boat."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ let''s go together. I also want to get together with Shiji bastard." Bai beard looked at Bai Yu and said, "we''ll go together on the way."


    "Yes, brother, the world is so big that we can also wander with little Baiji." Yutian took the world map and Bai Yu''s division of world forces on it, which made him understand that there are countless wonderful things outside.


    "No, I''m going to leave you for a while. I still have something to do... It''s better to say that I have something to confirm. I think I can guess where LUOQI is." Bai Yu has a great grasp of Yang LUOQI''s position after communicating with zefa.


    "What!?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Can I go with you?" Tianyue wanted to see the silver gun for a long time. She must not be better than the silver gun, but as long as she has a position.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ why not go with you? I will fully support you." white beard was very happy to hear the whereabouts of Yang LUOQI.


    In the lockers Pirate Group, Wang Zhi, silver gun and Bai Yu were all the people he liked very much and appreciated very much from the beginning.


    Anyway, he took the white bearded Pirate Group to wander around the sea. It''s better to accompany Bai Yu to find the silver gun.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to take me?" Yutian asked, pointing to himself.


    "Captain, don''t leave yizang, take me with you." yizang, wearing new clothes, said nervously.


    Bai Yu stood on the boat and felt the tenderness of the sky and moon in his arms. He also saw the determination of Yutian and yizang to follow him, and the warmth of the white bearded Pirate Group as a big family.


    That''s nice.


    He has taken root in this world and has what he should have.


    In this world, he has everything he wants.


    Whether it''s the war or the war he will face in the future, he should guard what he has and won''t let anyone take it away.


    "I can only take the sky and the moon this time." looking at yizang and Yutian with a lost expression, Bai Yu quickly explained: "it''s not that I don''t want to take you with me, but that I can''t take you with me. The place I''m going to is very special."


    "Brother, if there''s anything special, just take us."


    "Uncle, you are not loyal enough. I also want to go with you." Marco fluttered his wings and said eagerly.


    "Yizang also wants to be together."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ where are you going? I want to hear." Bai beard knew that Bai Yu must have a reason, so he asked where he was going.


    "Hoo ~ in the place I pointed." Bai Yu pointed to the clear sky and shouted, "I''m going to the clouds above 10000 meters!"


    "Alas!!?"


    A group of people were so frightened that their eyes stared out, and even a moment of surprise appeared in white beard''s eyes.


    "Are you talking about the legendary empty island?" asked the well-known navigator wydibe.


    "You''ve even heard of this. Yes, the place I''m going to is the empty island." Bai Yu looked at Yutian and yizang, and explained to them in detail what kind of place the empty island is.


    "Brother, there is such a place? The world is so big!" Yutian said excitedly, "then I''ll go to empty island with you!"


    "No, the two routes to the empty island are very dangerous. I almost know nothing about the slightly safer route, and I don''t know which route to take." the specific route Bai Yu knows is the route Wang Lufei has taken in the original book. That route is too dangerous. He doesn''t think the world is a two-dimensional world for a long time, But a real world.


    If the white beard Pirate Group is destroyed for this reason, he is really a sinner.


    "Brother, how are you going to get up and take this pterosaur? I think this pterosaur can bring us together." Yutian said, pointing to the small plane under Marco.


    "Captain, I''m very light. Take me with you." yizang''s eyes lit up when he heard this and looked at the small plane.


    "A small plane can''t fly that high. It can fly freely at an altitude of about 5000 meters. If it goes up, it can''t stand it, and it can''t fly at high altitude for a long time." Bai Yu pointed to the pterosaur and said, "if it doesn''t take people, it should be able to fly up by itself. If it takes people, it won''t work."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you two stay on my ship for the time being until your captain comes down from the empty island with the vice captain." white beard made this move keenly and said to Yutian and yizang.


    "Bai Yu, I still want to ask, how do you confirm that the seven sisters are up there." Bai beard knows that Bai Yu has Wang Zhi''s flying sword skill, and there is no problem going to the empty island with his physical strength.


    "Brother Newgate, I should have told you last time. I was separated from Yang LUOQI and klockdar because of the extreme climate. At that time, I sank downward, while LUOQI floated upward, and klockdar was directly thrown out."


    "On the sea, I also learned the news of klockdar. I knew that the boy had done some things recently, but there was no news of LUOQI. It is impossible for a strong person like her not to spread any news."


    "If she were still on the sea, she would follow the news to me, and the fact is that there is no news, which means she is not on the sea and can''t know my news."


    "In my opinion, the Navy headquarters can''t get any news, except for the closed country of peace, that is, the empty Island above 10000 meters, she is likely to be there, and I must go to confirm." Yang LUOQI, as Bai Yu''s first sister and the girl he invested in real feelings, really wanted to see her after separation.


    "Ku ~ ha ha ha ~ I see. Go ahead, Yutian and yizang. I''ll take good care of them. There will be a brand-new ship when you come back." Bai Yu''s design drawing is in Bai beard''s room. He will help me go to the water city and ask someone to help make the desired ship.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Captain, yizang will try to be strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Marco touched the small plane under him and knew that the separation was coming. He said unhappily: "uncle, you must bring them back quickly. I''m a little reluctant to give up the small plane and you..."


    "Marco, I''m very optimistic about you. I''ll help you change all your destiny, but the white bearded Pirate Group still needs you, Bista, wydibe... All of you." Bai Yu said reluctantly looking at the people he''s been with these days, as well as Yutian and yizang brought out from the country of peace.


    The time for separation has come, but this time the separation is temporary.

 Chapter 188

    "Uncle, do you want to leave with a small plane?" Marco turned into an immortal bird and said reluctantly.


    "Big nephew, since people are still alive, they always have to experience separation. We are just temporarily separated." Bai Yu waved the pterosaur to him and said with a smile: "when I go to empty island and find LUOQI, I need the help of a small plane. Although my sword riding skill can fly, there are too many unknown accidents on the sea. It''s safer to take a small plane."


    "Well, next time we meet again, let me see the strength of that klockdar."


    "Big nephew, when I find him, I''ll let him compete with you."


    "Wait a minute, which of you two knows how to sail, or you will lose your way at sea." wydibe looked at the two people about to leave and asked, "Bai Yu, do you know how to sail on board?"


    "LUOQI is my navigator. I believe I can meet her on the island this time." Bai Yu has an inexplicable sign in his heart, which is a sign of wind and rain. He must find Yang LUOQI before that.


    "Hoo ~ it seems that I don''t need me anymore. This is my life card and the eternal pointer to the water capital. Remember to come to us quickly." wydibe threw him a piece of white paper and a navigation pointer.


    Bai Yu put these two things away and put them together with the pure gold ring given by Olga.


    Through wydibe''s life card, he can know the status of the white bearded Pirate Group, and the eternal pointer can guide him to find his way back.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ have a nice trip," cried white beard, standing on the boat.


    "You should follow this route. When you arrive at your destination, you can fly straight up. There are rumors about the empty island at that place. If the rumors are correct, I believe it is the empty Island above." wydibe told the two people the route and communicated with the pterosaur through some special methods to let the pterosaur fly to that place with them.


    "See you next time, you must become stronger, Marco, yizang, Yutian... I look forward to your growth."


    "Brother Newgate, let''s have a formal fight next time we meet."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I''m waiting for you. Remember to bring back the seven sisters. It''s best to bring back the boy named klockdar."


    Bai Yu jumped onto the small plane with Tianyue, looked at the people on the white bearded pirate ship, waved, smiled and said, "I will. See you next time."


    "Tweet ~"


    With the roar of pterosaur, two people stood on pterosaur and went to heaven together.


    "Ah Yu, do you think sister Luo Qi will like it? What if she doesn''t like me?" Tianyue asked nervously.


    "Luo Qi is a good girl. She can get along well with you. She can beat me up at most..." Bai Yu touched Tianyue''s head and said with a smile: "I''m not worried. Just relax. I''m worried if you want to worry."


    He was also worried that if LUOQI was willing to beat him, it would be too simple to solve such a simple thing. Although LUOQI was strong, she would not be willing to give her man a hard hand.


    "Poof ~ ah Yu, I really don''t worry now. I believe Luo Qi must be a very good girl and I really hope to get along well with her." with Bai Yu''s expression and funny words, Tianyue''s worry suddenly dissipated.


    The two men sitting on the pterosaur changed back to the previous days and wandered on the sea.


    Of course, Bai Yu can''t take a boat. If he takes a boat, he can''t find the direction wydibe points out. With his navigation ability, he is likely to lose his way on the sea, and then he accidentally arrives at the final island rafdru.


    His last experience in lantern fish made him lucky to get a pterosaur and a pure gold ring, and a large number of sea floor stones in the country of harmony. It was just for the craftsmen of the country of harmony to help build a suitable equipment for the small plane.


    He is a capable person, but he is not afraid of the weakness of the sea floor stone and the sea. He has eliminated the weakness through the chat group last time.


    It''s just that he owes the points to the chat group. If he has the ability, the chat group will kill him. Anyway, if he wants the points, he will take them away. It depends on whether the chat group has the ability to kill him.


    The pterosaur wore specially made equipment for it. At least the place where Bai Yu and Tian Yue sat was very comfortable.


    The sea floor stone equipment for the small plane is to arm it with claws.


    It will not bring it too heavy burden, but also make it look majestic.


    This set of equipment is produced by the country of harmony with quality assurance. The country of harmony has a complete processing technology of hailou stone, which is much higher than the technology mastered by the world government. Even the black stone specially used to record historical texts can be produced by the country of harmony.


    These technologies are not only coveted by world governments, but also unique to countries with the.


    "I always feel uneasy..." Bai Yu''s face became gloomy. Looking at the blue sky and white clouds nearby and the beauties around him could not bring him a good mood.


    He always had a bad feeling in his heart, as if something was going to happen.


    Zefa''s reminder was still too vague to remind him that it would have something to do with klockdar and his future.


    In his eyes, it is normal for a pirate to be watched by the world government and Navy, which shows that the pirate has some skills.


    "Ah Yu, you must be too tired. Don''t think too much." looking at Bai Yu with his eyebrows locked, Tianyue reached out his hand to touch his eyebrows, smiled and said: "don''t frown, you won''t look good if you frown again."


    "Hey, hey! This is what boys say to girls! I''m a pure man!" Bai Yu no longer thinks about those things, but starts playing tricks on Tianyue.


    He must have thought too much about what hasn''t happened yet.


    While they were playing, the small plane under them suddenly rushed and almost threw them out.


    "Tweet ~"


    "Ah Shi, are you all right?" Bai Yu grabbed the reins and asked when he hugged Tianyue in time.


    "I''m fine, little plane. What''s the matter? Where is it taking us?"


    "It should be attracted by something." Bai Yu looked at the direction of the small plane and realized that it was a purposeful capture. What was the small plane catching.


    After several sprints, the small plane made a cry of joy.


    "Tweet ~"


    It looked up at its master.


    "Pa ~"


    "There''s no door to reward!" Bai Yu patted it and said unhappily, "grab something and show it to me."


    The small plane raised its claws high and saw a bleeding white bird struggling.


    "The bird looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Bai Yu looked carefully, recognized it and shouted, "isn''t this the news bird in the newspaper? I''ve bought several newspapers. Why do you catch it? It''s useless even if you can''t stew a bowl of soup!"


    The news bird, who thought he had been saved, struggled more fiercely, staring at Bai Yu with small eyes, very afraid.


    "It''s true that news birds are quite intelligent. You should have a lot of newspapers. Where''s the newspaper?" Bai Yu stared at the news bird and couldn''t see a newspaper from left to right.


    "In the other claw of the small plane." Tianyue looked at the trembling white bird and said sympathetically, "ah Yu, let''s let it go. It''s also forced to work."


    Bai Yu looks at the news bird and thinks of the migrant workers squeezed by the boss.


    It''s not easy for migrant workers and migrant birds.


    This news bird may have been a social animal in his last life, but he still has the fate of working in this life.


    "I''ll let you go this time and choose a high-quality newspaper for me. Do you hear me?" Bai Yu brought the injured news bird and looked at the drooling small plane. He shook his head.


    "When you get there, I''ll take you to a big meal."


    "Joo ~" got the news he wanted. After the small plane chirped happily, he honestly took them to the designated place.


    "Little guy, let me wrap it up for you." Tianyue looked at the injured wings of the news bird and began to help the news bird after getting bandages and medicine from Bai Yu.


    "It''s wrapped up. Can you try to fly?"


    The news bird flew again. After circling in the sky for several times, it landed carefully, took out the most explosive piece of news in many newspapers and gave it to them.


    "Oh ~ let me have a look at today''s news." Bai Yu was stunned as soon as he opened the newspaper and looked at the top title with his pupils dilating.


    Big news: shock!! Flying pirates declare war on Roger pirates!!!


    Who will win and who will lose the two pirate groups? Let''s wait and see what will happen to the situation of the sea!!


    This is the exclusive report of * * * * * newspaper. We will pay more attention to this big event. Please look forward to it!


    After Bai Yu extracted the important information in the newspaper, he further simplified it: Shi Ji wants to make an appointment with Roger, the news agency wants to do things, traffic and prepare for a big news.


    "Is this the reason why I''m upset?" after knowing the news, Bai Yu couldn''t help but say, "this is really a big event. At this stage, Shi Ji and Roger are fighting. Whoever wins is the world government."


    "Shiji? Is that the man you often say? He, you and brother Newgate used to be on the same ship." Tianyue looked at Bai Yu with complex eyes and asked, "ah Yu, is the scale of this war very large?"


    "It''s more than big. The result of this war will affect the future fate of the sea. At most, it''s a war that determines the fate in the valley of God." Bai Yu thought about it and said.


    His heart is extremely tangled now. The reason for his uneasiness is related to the flying Pirate Group and Roger Pirate Group, but it is not completely related. It seems that there are bigger things waiting for him.


    After learning the news, he now has to make a choice, whether to inform brother Newgate, or to stop the war by himself, or to insist on going to empty island to find the falling seven.


    "Shiji, that bastard can really pick a time to do things. Even if he wants to avenge the loss in the first World War in the valley of God, he doesn''t have to do it so soon. It''s not long before the end of the first World War in the valley of God!"


    If he doesn''t stop the war, in case skylark''s pirate regiment ends up worse than the original, they will suffer heavy losses, but their pirates will pay a certain price even if Roger wins.


    What do you think? The beneficiaries of this war are the world government and the naval headquarters. 80% of those two forces have also moved.


    Wald and John on the skie ship are the main members of Bai Yu who will overthrow the world government in the future. It would be too tragic if they really died under the correction force of the original plot.


    "Ah Yu, follow your inner thoughts. No matter what choice you make, I will support you." Tianyue felt the inner torture of the man in front of her and said gently.


    "Choice? I hate multiple-choice questions most in my life. It''s really difficult for me to make a choice!" Bai Yu took a deep breath and shouted, "it''s too troublesome to choose anything. I want it!"


    "Hey?" Tianyue looked at him in surprise and asked, "you said you wanted it all? How many choices did you make?"


    "Not much, just three." Bai Yu looked at her and stretched out three fingers.


    "One is to inform brother Newgate. The other is that I will stop skey and Roger from making an appointment to prevent them from going too far and letting others pick up a bargain. The third is to find LUOQI."


    "Ah Shi, I believe you, so I want to give you a task. Let the small plane take you back to brother Newgate''s ship."


    Tianyue said nervously, "brother Newgate should also get the news. I still want to go to LUOQI with you. How can you complete two things at the same time?"


    "Ah Shi, I''m worried about you. It''s no joke that the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment go to war. There are many guys who are eyeing the war. It''s hard for me to protect you."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about me. Roger and I can talk. The relationship is OK. He will give me face and I will stop the war."


    "When the stop is over, let the Golden Lion take us to the empty island with brother Newgate. You should know that there are many people and great power. If LUOQI is really on the empty Island, he will be able to find her!"


    "All right." Tian Yue nodded, took a step forward, hugged him and said, "I''ll take the white bearded Pirate Group to find you and wait for me."


    "Well, it''s not life and death. We''ll just meet again next time."


    Bai Yu gently wiped away the tears representing the separation of heaven and moon, smiled and said, "see you next time. I want you to have a baby for me."


    "Well ~ I''ll give you a beautiful baby," Tian Yue said reluctantly.


    "Hoo ~"


    Bai Yu took a long breath, stroked the pterosaur and said seriously, "small plane, you should remember to send the hostess home, understand?"


    "Tweet ~"

 Chapter 189

    "Can you find the direction? People without sailing skills will lose their way on the sea. We can''t sail. Without small planes, how can you get to the place where they fight?" Tianyue asked anxiously. She still cared about his safety, although she knew that this man had participated in a world-class war and made brilliant achievements.


    But she was still worried that he would have an accident in the war.


    "I won''t die! No one in the world can kill me! This is my unique ability!" Bai Yu shouted when he saw the worry in Tianyue''s heart.


    "Believe me, I won''t get lost. With it to show me the way, I will be able to go to that place accurately." Bai Yu stepped on the flying sword and pointed to the news bird.


    In this case, he can''t take into account the physical exertion.


    He is going to let the news bird take him to the place where the two pirate groups are going to fight, and he can learn about the specific situation.


    When Tianyue saw the man''s determination in front of him, he also understood that he really wanted to do everything. According to what the man said, the three really have the possibility of completing together.


    "Ashi, let brother Newgate come quickly. I need his help." Bai Yu put down his last worry when he stood on the small plane and was ready to leave. She was safe on the white beard pirate ship. No one could bully her on the sea.


    What he did this time really couldn''t be brought to heaven and the moon. If he fell seven, he had to talk about it again.


    "Do you want a boy or a girl?" when leaving, Tianyue suddenly turned and asked.


    "Ah? Girl, it''s good to be a little princess." Bai Yu was stunned and replied quickly.


    Tianyue heard a sweet smile and soon disappeared in the distance.


    Everything is spiritual. The animals in the pirate are more humanized. The pterosaur has become very dependent on humans. Bai Yu also believes that no matter what danger it encounters, it will not leave its mistress.


    "If brother Newgate and his nephew see ah, they will be surprised." Bai Yu noticed the news bird that wanted to run, flew over with a whew, looked at the frightened bird and said with a smile: "help me lead the way. I believe that with the ability of your newspaper, you can find the real place where the two pirate groups fight faster than the Navy."


    "I forgot something that you can''t understand."


    Bai Yu took out the newspaper, pointed to the news above and said, "take me to the place they hit, which is where your newspaper office is going."


    The news bird obviously understood what he meant, and his eyes showed hesitation and meditation that only humans can have.


    "I have bought all the newspapers you have. Your task has been completed. No matter how many newspapers you have these days, I will pay in full."


    "Not only that, I''ll pay you extra money."


    The news bird received the money, squinted at Bailey''s shape and cried happily.


    Its work is done.


    It''s going to earn extra money.


    The news bird gave another cry, turned its head and flew somewhere at a constant speed.


    "Is this a sign for me to keep up?" Bai Yu smiled. The working bird really looks like a worker. It works as long as it gives money.


    He followed the news bird closely with his flying sword. This time, he was going to meet old acquaintances again.


    I don''t know if he will be so embarrassed this time. I really want to take this opportunity to fight Roger. He is a little looking forward to seeing Roger stunned.


    His strength is much stronger than the one he met Roger. He even learned how to be overlord.


    "Roger, Shiji, you really don''t do any good in fighting. You can only take advantage of others. I will certainly stop the war and prevent the world government from making profits." Bai Yu feels that the war has both the original reasons and some people behind it.


    This battle is really known to the world. There must be countless ambitious people who want to achieve their goals through this war. This may be that the world correction force has brought this war forward.


    "Ashi has left. Now I don''t even have a sister around me, and the crew are not around... I''m only left." Bai Yugan said.


    The excited cry of the news bird kept ringing in my ears.


    "Stop yelling. I''m upset. If you yell again, I''ll deduct the money!"


    Sure enough, the news bird stopped barking when he heard that he wanted to deduct money.


    "I''m very good at naming. Why don''t I give you a name?" Bai Yu felt lonely when he sailed on the sea. Looking at the news bird flying in front, he said, "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your approval, and I''ll call you a little gray machine in the future."


    News bird: "


    "Looking at your white hair, it''s a little inappropriate to call you a little gray machine." Bai Yu looked at the news bird and fell into meditation, then said, "just call you a little white machine."


    News bird: "(¨s ¨‰ dish ¨‰) ¨s"


    "It''s not good. Xiaobaiji''s reputation coincides with Yutian''s xiaobaiji. What should I call you? It''s really embarrassing."


    Bai Yu leisurely followed the news bird to the first place of the news. Empty island is not that he is not going to go, but that he can stop the war first and then let Shiji take him to empty island.


    A large group of people must be better than him. In fact, he is not sure that LUOQI must be on the empty island. He can only say that it is most likely to be there.


    Wald naval battle.


    This is an important battle in the original work of the pirate. The number of forces involved is more than that of the valley of God. This will be a battle known to the world.


    Bai Yu doesn''t know how much the plot has changed, but he is sure that some things will not change. This is the general direction of the world''s destiny.


    If the flying Pirate Group really wants to fight with the Roger Pirate Group, it will not be solved in a moment and a half. The final decisive battle is likely to win in Wald like the original.


    Bai Yu looks at the news bird from the newspaper in front of him and knows that the eyes of the whole world are converging on that place.


    This time he will officially enter the world stage!


    When Bai Yu rushed to the place where the forces of all parties gathered, Tianyue caught up with the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Everybody!" she shouted, looking at the white bearded Pirate Group sailing on the sea not far away.


    Marco stood on the bow as if he heard a familiar voice. He said to himself, "did I hear something? How did I hear the cry of a small plane and my aunt?"


    He scratched his head and looked around.


    "Tweet ~"


    "Lying trough!"


    "It''s the sound of a small plane!" Marco turned into an immortal bird and rushed into the sky. He saw a huge pterosaur not far away. He immediately shouted excitedly: "Dad! Sister head! Yutian! They''re back!"


    Marco''s voice suddenly spread all over the ship and startled all the people on the ship. All the people ran to the bow. Wydibe was about to take the lead in beating the boy, when he saw the pterosaur in the air.


    "Big brother! Sister-in-law! You''re back!" looking at the familiar pterosaur, Yutian shouted excitedly: "let''s go on an adventure with little Baiji!"


    "Captain, sister, are you back?" yizang led Xiaoju, full of surprises.


    "Only I came back, ah Yu didn''t come back." Tianyue jumped down from a place not very high and looked at the confused people to explain the cause and effect.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ has such a big event happened recently? Is it today''s news?" white beard said with a headache after confirming that it was today''s news from Tianyue "That bastard Shiji is sometimes crazy. This time, he declared war with Roger Pirate Group. In addition to reporting the losses he suffered in the first World War in the valley of God, he wants to prove himself to the world. He is such a pushy bastard!"


    Roger pirate regiment is recognized as the most powerful pirate regiment on the sea. After the end of the lockers era, no pirate regiment can be more famous and powerful than Roger pirate regiment.


    The Golden Lion Shiji also has this idea. He wants the whole world to see what kind of big pirate he is, and let the guys all over the world understand what is a real pirate.


    After all, few people know the details of the first World War in the valley of God. The world government did not block the news, but erased some of the things they did, which led many people on the sea to think that they were pirates in vain.


    White beard thought of what Bai Yu thought. The little bastard didn''t come to inform him at all. If he really knew the news, he would take the initiative to have a look.


    "The little bastard''s main idea is to let me take care of his woman. He''s really a cunning guy. When I go to that place, I don''t know if I can come in time." white beard thought about this in his mind and decided to let Tianyue stay on his pirate ship to protect his partner''s family.


    "You can stay on the boat with everyone first." white beard said when he looked at the sky and moon, "stay with this guy."


    When Tianyue returned to the familiar pirate ship, he went to find yizang and wydibe.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" waidibe asked nervously.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ I know what my good daughter is thinking. Let''s prepare to change the voyage." white beard gave orders and said, "little guys, let''s go! The destination is where Bai Yu is!"


    "Great, Dad!"


    "Go find the big brother (captain)."


    "A small plane to hold one."


    The small plane gave Marco a warm hug, and then Marco sat on the small plane again.


    "Interns really like to sit on it," wydibe said with a smile. "If only they fell down."


    "If you can''t fall, Marco can fly," said joz foolishly.


    Wydibe: "


    Tianyue returned to the white bearded pirate regiment and followed the pirate regiment towards the direction of the upcoming war.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ meet again, skey, Roger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters, marinfordo.


    The news that the two pirate groups were about to go to war also spread here, causing panic among countless navy soldiers.


    In fact, the news not only panicked the Navy, but also panicked most people around the world who knew it.


    Of the two pirate groups, Roger Pirate Group is too famous.


    Ganggukong got a lot of news from the conference room, and even knew that there was a shadow of the world government behind it.


    In addition, he also received a secret order that klockdahl would be arrested successfully and let the Navy headquarters prepare for the next thing.


    The world government can be so sure and steel bone air can guess that 80% of them have sent out powerful CP0 and secret weapons.


    "The sea is beginning to stop again. The flying Pirate Group is really a big factor of instability." lieutenant general crane stood in the conference room and knew that this time it was caused by Shiji, the golden lion. He also analyzed the big pirate and thought that Shiji was the most restless of the lockers remnant.


    "Flying pirates? This is a good chance! Shall we fight them?" Kapp shouted excitedly, "send me over. This is a good chance to catch Roger! Let me go! This time I will end Roger pirates in that place!"


    "No, I''ve informed zefa that it''s over. No matter who wins or loses, these two pirate groups are good for us. Moreover, the world government has sent someone over." ganggukong shook his head and said.


    The crane looked up and saw through all this.


    "It seems that the world government also resents the last failure. Even they have to take the initiative. It seems that they want to prove their strength to the world."


    She thought in her heart. Without saying this, she heard Kapp say casually: "I don''t care! Anyway, I''m going! Roger is mine!"


    "Kapp, if you quarrel again, you''ll never want to be a general!"


    "That''s not right!"


    "What are you talking about?!" the nose was almost crooked by the steel air.


    "Marshal, don''t mind. Let me act with zefa this time." Kapp buttoned his nose and knew that zefa should be notified temporarily to arrest white beard with recruits on the sea.


    "I''m over too, ha ha ha ~ Roger, I''m coming!"


    "Kapp, you dare to go, I''ll break your leg!" steel bone Kong roared.


    This time, the Navy headquarters was not ready to participate, and he just planned to let zefa help. He was afraid that Kapp would fight with the big pirates in the past.


    "Justice is calling me, I must go!"


    Kapp strode out of the command room, but on the way, he suddenly turned back.


    "Just come back. I''ll give you the task again. You can do other things." ganggukong breathed a sigh of relief and was about to hand over the task to Karp.


    "It''s so close. I almost forgot to bring it." Kapp picked up Xianbei, ate one, and said with satisfaction: "the taste is still so good. Only after eating Xianbei can he have the strength to catch Roger."


    Then he got up and left the meeting room without looking back.


    "Karp! I''ll kill you! Get back!"


    "Or... Or I''ll make you a Navy General!"


    In the meeting room came the roar of steel hollow.


    "Marshal, you don''t have to worry too much. The main force this time is the world government, and zefa and Karp are just helping." crane analyzed and said: "zefa will look at Karp. There shouldn''t be much problem with zefa."

 Chapter 190

    The news that the flying pirate regiment declared war on Roger pirate regiment has spread all over the sea.


    Winds and waves have set off all over the sea, and a huge storm is brewing.


    A quiet village.


    This is the hometown of white beard, and it is also one of the few and peaceful places on the sea.


    A publicity man with more than three meters tall and bristling hair was going fishing with fishing equipment, and the newspaper on his hand was destroyed.


    "Is that guy skey going to fight Roger?"


    Roger''s strength in the last war is still fresh in his memory.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ the sea is really lively."


    Several children ran from behind with a newspaper. One of them shouted, "uncle, there''s big news! There''s big news! An unknown Pirate Group is going to war with Roger Pirate Group, the strongest Pirate Group in the sea!"


    "Who is this unknown pirate group that dares to fight Roger Pirate Group?"


    "That pirate regiment is called the flying pirate regiment. It is said that several crew members used to be Lockes''s crew."


    "The Rox pirate regiment is the strongest pirate regiment on the sea."


    "That''s the past tense."


    The man who was about to fish reached out and touched the talking child, smiled and said, "it''s really the past tense. He''s just a failed pirate."


    "Uncle, have you ever been a pirate?" a child asked.


    "Yes, I used to be a pirate, but I was defeated by others on the sea and survived with good luck, so I came back to fishing." the man walked the familiar road and took several children to fish as usual.


    "Today we have to catch a lot of fish as usual!"


    "When can the lying uncle wake up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and don''t mention it casually." a child covered the open child and whispered.


    Several children whispered in the back and suddenly hit something hard. They looked up and found that the man in front of them didn''t know when to stop.


    The man looked at the sea and sighed.


    His time is really over.


    He knew more about form than skey knew that even if the sea would accept him, he would not be able to return to his former glory.


    The man whose hair is still open, but his eyes and temperament are very peaceful is the former sea overlord Locke. He has no goal and ambition.


    Overthrow the world?


    His pirate group could not beat the world government at its peak, and now he still can''t.


    At the thought of the world government that may have the king of heaven, he knew that other forces on the sea had no chance at all. The world government not only had many strong men, but also had weapons at the bottom of the box.


    One of the three weapons to destroy the world, heavenly king.


    Fortunately, his goal, ambition and will have been inherited for him.


    When the boy needs him, it''s the best time for him to go to sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four seas, East China Sea.


    On the sea, there is a snack bar selling black wheels, which has a large group of guests.


    "Captain, Captain, there''s big news! The flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are going to war!" a pirate ran to the shop and shouted.


    "That''s none of our business? I''m retired and don''t intend to go to sea for the time being." the big pirate, who looks a little like an eagle eye, put his head out of the shop and said with a laugh: "forget that. Let''s eat the black wheel together."


    He is a big squid in southern Ukraine. In this era, he is as famous as Roger. He is one of the few big squids with normal figure and not low appearance.


    "Wunan, why did you suddenly become so famous on the sea?"


    "Yanzang, I said it was just an accident! Who knows that when I came back, I met Kapp and fought with him. It was not easy to get rid of the mad dog, and then the Navy and the world government stared at me all at once."


    "Then you are really unlucky. Your reward of 60 million has suddenly risen to more than one billion. I want to sell you to the Navy."


    "Rock treasure, although I didn''t grab all the treasures in the world, I once owned one-fifth of the world''s gold."


    Wunan was not the most prosperous period in this period. He didn''t grab a third of the gold, but the amount of gold he owned was still watched by the Navy and the world government. In addition, his strength was very strong, and the reward was really increased many times.


    Wunan was really unlucky. He only robbed the gold of bad guys and pirates. He didn''t attract the attention of the Navy. Who knew that when he was going back to his hometown, he met Karp who was just going to return to his hometown.


    He was just a pirate who wanted to retire and became famous in the last war.


    The reason why the naval headquarters and the world government didn''t do anything to him was that they were too busy to find the strength to deal with the big pirate.


    "What about your gold?"


    "All my gold has been given to another person. I''m penniless now!"


    "You eat and drink for nothing every day. I can''t do business now!"


    "I caught a pirate in the East China Sea. You give it to the navy in exchange for a reward."


    Looking at the rogue''s friend, yanzang was silent for a few seconds and asked: "... When are you going to go to sea again?"


    "Ah ~ well, I don''t have the motivation to go to sea, and I don''t know what to do when I go to sea. I don''t have any goals at all, and I''m not interested in gold." Wu Nan smiled and said, "what I''ve always been interested in is not gold, but the adventure I experienced when I went to sea. This process is the most precious treasure."


    "Rock hide, accompany me to sea adventure!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have motivation?!" looking at his good friend, yanzang couldn''t help roaring.


    "I''m motivated now. Haven''t you been exercising? I know you''ve been waiting for this day." Wu Nan looked at his childhood friend with eager light in his eyes.


    "You guy... Let me clean up first."


    Before the battle between the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment, the Wunan pirate regiment in the East China Sea set sail again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    The flying pirate regiment is preparing for war. They want to challenge the strongest pirate regiment on the sea, Roger pirate regiment.


    "Shiji, the war you launched is too hasty." John looked at the excited Shiji and said, "the scale of the pirate regiment fleet is larger than that of Captain Lockes, but people are not united. The big pirates you recruited are obviously unstable factors."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ those are ambitious big pirates. This time I just use them as cannon fodder to contain the strong combat power of Roger pirate regiment."


    "This era is too calm. The navy has concealed a lot of news about the first World War in the valley of God, which leads people on the sea to think that we pirates are people in vain."


    "This time I want to start this war and let the whole world know what is a real pirate!"


    John and Wald, the two real core members, are not much different from Shiki''s status. Shiki, the golden lion, also treats them as partners.


    As for the big pirates who were recruited temporarily and succumbed to their strength, they were just his tools to make the sea afraid.


    The world government has also made full preparations for this war. Even all the news from local news agencies are about the flying Pirate Group and Roger Pirate Group. The eyes of most forces in the sea are on this war.


    This war is different from the valley of God. It is a war watched by the whole world.


    Countless careerists and investors are waiting for the outcome of this war.


    All the fleets of the flying pirate regiment set out, while the Roger pirate regiment on the other side was also preparing for the war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    World economic news agency headquarters.


    "Where is this place? Where did you bring me?" Bai Yu looked at this place in wonder, and a group of guys who were working hard.


    He followed the news bird all the way and soon reached a place, which was a little different from what he thought.


    "President, someone is coming!"


    "Come and have a look. I should have come to talk about terms."


    "This time, we should focus on the battle between the two pirate groups. This is a big news!"


    "In such a large-scale war, many people will die, and the news of the dead will fly. This is the opportunity for our newspaper to become famous."


    "The president is an express from the world government!"


    The president of the news agency looked ugly after reading the express. The world government asked him to tell the story according to their ideas.


    "In the face of such a big check, I must agree with the government that we should report the ''actual'' situation to the society under the guidance of the government."


    A cold light flashed and let everyone in the newspaper see the bright sword light.


    Then, I saw the guy who was delivering letters for the world government just now. His body was broken into several sections and fell on the floor.


    "How about talking?" knowing where this is, Bai Yu killed a man with a sword, and finally let everyone''s eyes focus on him.


    "How dare you kill the people in our newspaper?!"


    "President, this man is a bloody sword, a famous pirate in the sea!"


    "Er... Hello, that man must have offended you just now. I''ll deal with him now."


    The newspaper manager shouted, "get rid of the man just now! Get rid of him from the newspaper!"


    Bloody sword and white feather, they must have heard of the news. The world economic news agency is a big newspaper and knows all the big people on the sea.


    "Did you come here for anything?" the man asked.


    "President! Who is he?"


    An employee pointed to the man who showed his true face on the ground and said in shock: "this man is not our employee!"


    "Of course, he is not your employee. He is the CP0 of the world government. You see, there is a gun on him." Bai Yu walked to the body with a smile, took out a beautifully crafted gun from the body and showed it to the staff of these newspapers.


    "You!" as soon as the president of the newspaper was about to get angry, he immediately thought of who the man in front of him was. He changed his tone and said, "you just killed the people of the world government. It''s a big basket. Our tabloid newspaper can''t afford it."


    "Do you really know what you were doing?"


    "I''m a pirate. Isn''t it normal for a pirate to act against the world government?" Bai Yu shook his head and said, "no wonder you''re not the largest newspaper on the sea. It''s ridiculous to describe what they say when you''re bribed by the world government."


    "Do you have a guy named morgens in this place?"


    Bai Yu knows that this newspaper will be the largest and most famous newspaper in the world in the future. One of the important reasons is that the president of the newspaper is Morgan, who is the future news king.


    "Morgens? Are you talking about the new man?"


    The president of the newspaper called a strange creature. The strangest thing is that the creature can speak like a human.


    "Are you Morgan?"


    Hearing the big man call himself again, the strange big bird said excitedly: "I''m Morgan. I want to do the news about you. I can feel that the big news that will change the world in the future must be on you. You are a different person. I''ve been paying attention to you!"


    The rest of the newspaper sneered in their hearts.


    The newcomer is really good at blowing. Although the blood sword is very famous on the sea, there are still many more famous than the blood sword. Their newspaper has little news about the blood sword, and they think the pirate has no news value.


    They think that the newcomer''s boasting is probably to impress the big pirate in front of him, so that he can climb higher.


    "If you were to do the news this time, what would you do?" Bai Yu asked curiously.


    "Although I also love money, I am a journalist. What should be published in the newspaper is decided by the newspaper, not controlled by other forces. If I do it, I will make this news public to the world!" morgens said enthusiastically.


    "Well, I see. From now on, you are the president of this news agency!"


    "My words are over."


    "You agree, who opposes?"


    Bai Yu looked at everyone in the newspaper and said this.


    "I object!" the president of the news agency objected first.


    Then there was no more. His head rolled down on the ground, making a bone rolling sound, and the newspaper was silent.


    How overbearing!


    Is this the big pirate?


    On this day, the newspaper changed blood, and morgens took the position of president.


    "I will take you to broadcast the war live. Do you have the courage to go with me?" Bai Yu is officially ready to change the people all over the world in terms of faith and thought. The news agency is the way for the world government to control the people.


    He can also use this method to destroy the prestige of the world government.


    "It''s Morgan''s honor to go with you. I''d like to ask what the title of this live broadcast is?"


    "Call the golden lion to declare war on Roger!" Bai Yu is looking forward to the upcoming change.


    It''s a good title for the remnant lockers to challenge the overlord of the new era, but he doesn''t like it,

 Chapter 191

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    Bai Yu knows that there are many long-lived creatures in the pirate. This time, he came to see the news king morgens. Creatures like the news King generally live a long time.


    "So it is." morgens sighed and explained, "news birds have only been put into use in recent years. This is also the condition for them to let me join the newspaper. These humans are more shameless than one! They don''t deserve to be a journalist!"


    "I''m not talking about you, sir. I''m talking about those humans." morgens explained for fear of misunderstanding.


    "Run this newspaper well and make it the best newspaper on the sea." Bai Yu photographed morgens and said with a smile, "I''m very optimistic about you. The most important thing is that you should implement the principle of people-oriented and seeking truth from facts and take this as the purpose of the newspaper."


    "The newspaper office is also an interest organization, but remember that it can''t be separated from the people, and some things can''t deceive them. This time I participated in the war with the purpose of changing the world."


    "I know that many people who do not know about this war will have fear. What we have to do is not to make them more afraid, but to expose the other side of the world government, prove that I have this strength, and draw them a blueprint for a better world."


    "Let civilians see hope, let them stand up and clean the world behind me."


    There is no real justice in the pirate world. What Bai Yu wants to do can only be said to be conducive to the development of the world and in the interests of most people.


    "Sir, you don''t want to be the king of the world?" morgens asked with some excitement.


    "Wang?"


    "I don''t want to be a king. The last one who wanted to be a king was beaten and almost died. In the future, one who wanted to be a king was sent to reform through labor." Bai Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m just the leader of the world. Doing what I want to do happens to be blocked by the world government. I want to clear the roadblocks, that''s all."


    Morgens didn''t quite understand what adults said, but he could hear the strong confidence in the words.


    "I have that strength. Do you need me to prove it?"


    "Sir, I believe you, but the world government can last for 800 years. It depends not only on the strongest shield and the three generals of the Navy, as well as CP0 institutions and a large number of navies, but also on the unfathomable details." morgens said with hands and feet, "it''s a huge organization composed of 20 kings, and even the heavenly king is in their hands."


    "You know a lot." Bai Yu looks at morgens and says in surprise.


    "That''s what I do. I''m just guessing about the three weapons that destroy the world." morgens said these words out of gratitude, but few people don''t discriminate against different kinds of human beings on the sea.


    From beginning to end, it did not see a strange look in the adult''s eyes.


    "I know the whereabouts of Pluto, and it will soon fall into my hands." Bai Yu knows that if the great destiny does not change, Roger will eventually get the whereabouts of Pluto.


    "As long as I have Pluto, I have enough deterrence. It''s not inferior to the weapon of the king of heaven."


    "Oh, you know the whereabouts of Pluto, sir." morgens nodded and suddenly said in surprise: "Sir, you know the whereabouts of Pluto!!?"


    "This is a huge piece of news. If... Sir, I''m joking, I''ll report my kindness. I''ll never tell about it."


    "I''ll let you release the news of Pluto at the right time, which will definitely make you have more shocking news." the news will be exposed sooner or later, and Bai Yu doesn''t intend to keep it from her.


    "You should know what I said at the right time?"


    "My Lord, I know! When you get the king of the underworld, with the appeal of the Lord and the king of the underworld, there will definitely be a considerable number of people following you." morgens knew that it would become rich and that his newspaper would become famous all over the world.


    "Take me to that battlefield. You must know where Shiji and Roger fought?" Bai Yu knew that it was the place where all parties gathered, and that the relationship between local forces was much more complex than the valley of God.


    What he has to do is to kill all the forces that have nothing to do with the flying Pirate Group and Roger Pirate Group, so that those forces can know the end of fishing in troubled waters.


    "My Lord, Roger accepted the invitation of the big pirate golden lion. The final decisive battle between the two sides should be the edvo sea area."


    Edward sea area... This is not the sea area where the "Wald sea battle" started.


    What a fate.


    Some things can''t be changed. Even many years in advance, they still win and lose in the edvo sea area.


    Maybe he shouldn''t tell Shiji something. It''s clear that he''s trying to help Shiji and change the fate of the original book.


    Now it seems that some things will come. Only when things happen can we stop them.


    "Lead the way."


    With the help of Bai Yu, morgens easily obtained the lifeline of the newspaper with superb skills and decided to follow him to interview the two sides of the war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Edvo sea area.


    The strong wind and dark clouds in this sea area make the already stormy sea more depressed.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Roger, come and be my right hand. Let''s turn the world upside down together. I appreciate you very much."


    The Golden Lion skey led a huge fleet to surround the Roger golden Jackson layer by layer, and sent an invitation to Roger before the war.


    "Roger, you can see my strength now. Join us and conquer the sea with our strength!"


    Roger stood on the golden Jackson and looked at several familiar figures on the skey fleet, some of whom were residual cadres of lockers and some of the more famous pirates on the sea.


    The future pirate king laughed, looked at the Golden Lion and shouted, "I''m not interested in rule, golden lion, I refuse your proposal."


    "Roger! You know what I''m talking about. What do you think I can do to rule the world? I just want to turn the world upside down and make the sea remember my golden lion!"


    "Roger, you know what? If I follow the original fate, I will be defeated by you in the edvo sea area. This is predicted by the little bastard Bai Yu. Don''t believe it!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji didn''t believe it when he heard it for the first time, but he really believed it after listening.


    The war was very detailed. It was the same weather and scene.


    The only difference is that his pirate regiment has not reached its peak. Roger pirate regiment is at its peak. Although he has not learned the whereabouts of the weapons that destroy the world, Roger is at the peak of his combat power. There is no sign of disease. It is even stronger than the valley of God.


    "Of course! Lockers are all the losers of our captain! Uncle Ben will kill you today!" Bucky shouted confidently.


    Roger Pirate Group is known as the strongest Pirate Group on the sea. Roger himself is known as the strongest Pirate Group on the sea after the whereabouts of lockers and Ryder are unknown.


    Just a cadre of the Rox pirate regiment, who temporarily gathered a group of shrimp and crab generals, dared to challenge the Roger pirate regiment. His uncle Bucky will be famous in the sea today.


    Bucky knew that Captain Roger was in good health, and also heard the comments of other pirates on the sea on their Roger pirate regiment.


    Three words, invincible.


    "Shanks, you''ll follow me later and see how I''m powerful." Bucky patted shanks with high morale behind him and said with great style.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it''s worthy of being Roger''s crew. The red nosed kid dares to say it." the golden lion''s overlord color is all open and laughs wildly.


    Roger also opened the overlord color, and the two overlord colors did not give way to each other, wrestling before the war.


    "Whose nose do you say is red and big! I''ll kill you!" Bucky jumped up and shouted.


    "Bucky can still maintain such vitality under such circumstances. It seems that our Pirate Group will win this time," said the young kulokas with a smile.


    He is the ship doctor of Roger pirate regiment and knows that Roger is ill, but this disease is far from enough to affect Roger De''s strength. In his judgment, Roger''s state is better than that of the valley of God at that time.


    "I was going to comfort Bucky so that he wouldn''t be afraid. It seems that I''ve done too much," shanks said as he stood on the boat eating.


    "Shanks! Who are you afraid of? Our captain is the most powerful pirate on the sea. We also have vice captain Raley and Uncle Ben. We won''t lose anyway!" Bucky looked at the leisurely shanks and roared, "it''s you. There''s going to war soon. Can''t you be serious?"


    "I''ve always been very serious, and this world war is the test of my time." shanks''s swordsmanship has been very strong, which has also stimulated the domineering color. His talent for domineering color has even been recognized by Roger. At the moment of inspiration, he learned the entanglement of domineering color.


    This is an unprecedented talent. Even the others on Roger''s ship have never heard of anyone else with such a high talent of overlord.


    Roger has regarded shanks as his future successor and feels that shanks can surpass him.


    "Roger, that red haired kid is your heir. He''s wearing your straw hat." the Golden Lion Shiki took back his domineering color and noticed shanks on the golden Jackson.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ that boy is still far away. Shiji, I''m more interested in what you just said. What''s the matter with Bai Yu?" Roger laughed and communicated with his opponent. There was no atmosphere of war between the two people.


    "Don''t tell me, you haven''t heard a word I just said." the Golden Lion Shi Jimian said angrily.


    "I heard that Bai Yu told you your future destiny. You will be defeated by me in this place in the future." Roger asked strangely, "you know you will be defeated. Why challenge me?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ the reason why I will fail in the future is not that I am inferior to you, but that I was defeated by a storm. In the original fate, the battle between us was still many years later. In that war, you have lost, but a sudden storm defeated me."


    "I just lost everything from that moment, including you."


    "I know you have an incurable disease. With the deterioration of your condition, your health will become worse and worse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing on the leading ship, without fear of the so-called fate, skey understated these futures.


    "Really? There is no chance of winning. I was saved because of a storm. It seems that the world also wants me to achieve my goal." Roger accepted what skey said and said calmly.


    "Yes, I was a loser in that fate."


    "But I don''t accept it! It''s just a storm! The fate of bullshit wants to stop me. Dream!"


    "Roger, I''m fighting with you here! Fighting with you in the heyday is to prove that my golden lion can afford to lose even if I lose! But not because of a storm!"


    "Come on, Roger! I know you won''t be my right hand. Let''s end it in advance!"


    Roger saw the idea of the Golden Lion skey, smiled and said, "you are really a man who refuses to admit defeat. Don''t you even take advantage of it?"


    "It seems that Bai Yu can really predict the future. I should have left him on the ship at that time. I really regret it."


    "Shiji! I recognize you!"


    "Let''s have a real fight! Let''s fight!"


    Roger stood on the golden Jackson and pulled out his sword. He would go all out to deal with the battle.

 Chapter 192

    Facing the huge fleet of flying pirates, none of the Roger pirates retreated, including baki, the only one who was afraid of war in the original book.


    Bucky didn''t believe that the invincible captain Roger would be defeated by anyone.


    Raleigh smiled calmly, "Roger, this is a real pirate. We can''t let him down."


    "The last time I was in the valley of God, I didn''t have fun. I couldn''t fight directly with the king in his heyday. Just fight with John, who is called the right hand and the right hand with the king." Jabba said, holding a double axe and staring at John on the skiff.


    John, who was drinking wine, noticed Jabba''s eyes on the opposite ship, raised a small wine pot to the opponent and drank it in one gulp.


    He had a pistol hanging from his waist and a Western sword beside him.


    "Give me the one named Wald!" Barrett took a step ahead of Raleigh and determined his opponent. He didn''t want to hit other people. If he wanted to hit Wald, who looked very strong.


    Hearing Barrett''s anxious words, Raleigh knew he had to choose other opponents.


    "I''ll fight... I''ll fight the guy who looks stronger." Bucky pointed to the pirate less than one meter tall opposite and shouted, "he''ll give it to me later!"


    "Bucky, that man is a pirate with a reward," shanks warned.


    "What!? what about that?" Bucky immediately reacted and shouted, "I won''t be afraid. Wait for him... I''ll give it to me."


    "I''ll be with you. It''s just that I haven''t chosen an opponent yet."


    "Shanks!" Bucky said with some emotion.


    He won''t be easily moved by shanks. The next fight will be with shanks.


    "Roger, wait a minute." the Golden Lion skey was waiting for something. He looked into the distance.


    "Scully, are you waiting for someone else?" Roger asked.


    "Roger, I''ve been waiting for this day since I learned about the future. Do you know how many people are looking forward to the battle between our two pirate groups?"


    "These people include me. I must prove this to the world."


    "I''m waiting for someone to come and record this battle, which belongs to my golden lion Shiji. It''s great to meet you in the sea, Roger."


    Whether in the future or now, the Golden Lion Shiji regards Roger as a friend like an old enemy. The relationship between them is much more complex than outsiders think.


    "Shiji, people are coming. Do you need to wait any longer?"


    Roger had noticed that the Navy and major forces were eyeing in the distance, heard the voice of reports, and knew that the battle would spread all over the world.


    This may be the result the lion wants.


    "Fire!" Roger shouted in the direction of the golden lion.


    With Roger''s order, the golden Jackson fired under the control of others.


    Bang~


    The huge gun rang through the sea area. The golden lion got the answer from Roger. When the man came, this was the best time to prove it.


    He''s the golden lion, Skye!


    Such a stage is the best stage!


    This fateful war broke out ahead of time, and the silent sea was instantly bombed by countless artillery. No matter which side was thinking of fighting happily.


    This is a battle that will spread all over the world. No matter which side wins, it will affect the situation at sea.


    From the other side of the sea.


    A warship representing the justice of the Navy stays here, waiting for the results of that battlefield. The flag of the warship represents a navy general.


    Zefa, a famous general in the navy who did not kill, came this time after receiving an order.


    "It seems that there has been a war over there. The challenge launched by the Rox remnant party to the Roger pirate regiment is really a great war. I didn''t have the opportunity to participate in the last God Valley war. This time, let me pick up a leak." after zefa separated from Bai Yu and Bai beard, he received the order and rushed to this place on the way soon.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ Mr. zefa ~ the battle of the valley of God is no joke ~ two navy generals died ~ both the Warring States generals and lieutenant general Kapp almost disappeared ~"


    "It''s terrible ~" Boru salino asked, "can I not participate in this battle?"


    "No!" zefa retorted very simply.


    "You must join me this time. Your fruit ability is very suitable for chasing and assisting. Just follow my command. There will be no monsters on the sea that attack so fast except the silver gun."


    "Mr. zefa ~ the people of the world government are coming ~ are we going to say hello to them?" Boru salino asked, pointing to the secret fleet representing the world government not far away.


    "The hidden power of the world government may be a great figure this time, and 80% of CP0 has also come." zefa thought for a few seconds and asked, "do you think they saw us?"


    "Mr. zefa ~ if the people sent by the world government are blind ~ it should be that they don''t see us ~" Boru salino was not interested in the people sent by the world government and the mission. He wanted to get off work and go back to make a cup of tea.


    "Let''s go and have a look. I can''t ignore them as a navy general," zefa said with a headache.


    Now he knows why Kapp doesn''t want to be a Navy General


    Because when a navy general, he is directly under the world government to serve the Tianlong people. The great navy general is just like the bodyguard of the Tianlong people and the dog of the world government.


    Zefa looked impatient and took them to greet the people of the world government.


    When he went to say hello to the people sent by the world government, a warship with a dog''s head sailed here, very fast.


    Not only that direction, but also other directions have gathered a variety of forces. Most of them come to fish in troubled waters, and some of them have certain strength.


    The most lively ones are the major newspapers. They come here one by one and want to grab first-hand information. Unfortunately, these newspapers dare not watch the war and can''t confirm the war situation. They all rely on imagination to write tomorrow''s report.


    There is a distance. Bai Yu, who is coming to resist the sword, has seen the specific situation through Qianli eye.


    The air pirates and Roger pirates have been fighting. Not long ago, he saw the conversation between skey and Roger.


    "It turns out that this bastard Shiji came here with such an idea. A man who refused to admit defeat... It''s better to say that he is an ''Idiot'' who challenges the impossible fate."


    "In this case, no matter what you think of Scully, you have no hope of winning. Even if the storm doesn''t come, it''s not possible that you can beat Roger in this period."


    Roger''s illness, even if there is, is at most the early stage, which has no impact on his strength. On the contrary, Shi Ji has not yet grown to the peak. He doesn''t think there will be suspense about the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Fate won''t help skey win!


    Bai Yu gave the Qianli eye back to morgens and said with a smile, "your thing is very useful."


    "It''s my honor to help you, my Lord. I''m sure this baby is unique." morgens picked up his eyes and watched the battle in the distance. He couldn''t help shouting: "if it''s broadcast live, it''s definitely great news. I''m going to send it!"

 Chapter 193

    "Sir, can we watch the war closely?"


    "I can broadcast this battle to the whole world. I can connect the line of world live broadcasting. Even if the world government has an eye on my newspaper, I can run away with it."


    "Sir?" morgens didn''t get a response. He turned his head and looked at Bai Yu strangely. He found that the adult was looking at a place, and the adult''s eyes became very strange.


    "What do you see, my lord? It''s clear that the clairvoyant eye is in my hand?" morgens took a specially made telescope that can freely adjust the far and near angle of view. He guessed the thoughts of adults in his heart.


    "A familiar strong breath is not far away, but I can''t remember whose breath it is for a moment and a half..." Bai Yu noticed the breath and said with a grin: "Morgan, come and have a look with me. Maybe it''s an old friend of mine."


    Morgens was stunned and said in shock, "Sir, are you your friend? It''s my honor to meet you."


    While morgens was stunned, Bai Yu directly grabbed his sword and went to that place. He wanted to see who it was with his own eyes.


    It''s not surprising that this incident is so big that it will attract anyone.


    Before long, he came to the other side. At a glance, he saw a lot of ships, not only the Pirate Group, but also all kinds of ships.


    "How many people did this matter attract? What the hell are the suits on that ship? Suit thugs?" Bai Yu asked casually pointing to a ship.


    "Adults are so smart. You can guess right. They are a group of thugs, a famous Jidao organization in the West Sea." Pepsi morgens answered.


    "Is there a problem with all the ships in this place?" Bai Yu asked with gloomy eyes.


    "You guessed right, sir. Most of these ships come to pick up bargains." morgens is very skilled in these ways. He also knows that there are always some people on the sea who are not afraid of death and believe that they can pick up some bargains from the fighting of fierce animals.


    The boats in this place are a mixture of good and bad people, emitting a gloomy low pressure. Those people almost write the word bad on their faces, except for some silly white sweet who doesn''t understand the situation.


    Bai Yu asked, "where are the other newspapers?"


    "Other newspaper societies stay in safe areas, generally not far from naval ships." morgens answered the common sense question and said, "Sir, won''t you meet that old friend?"


    "See you, of course. Open the world live broadcast. This is a good time for news sales."


    "And morgens, are you human?"


    Hearing this, morgens sweated and explained hesitantly: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I really have a close relationship with the news bird, and I have always maintained the form of man and bird."


    "I really have difficulties. I will never betray you. I only need one chance. You gave me this opportunity."


    Bai Yu has a clear expression. He has long known that Morgans is not a mutated news bird, nor a bird that eats everyone''s fruit, but a human who eats albatross fruit.


    In the future, morgens, as the king of news, may also have a strong force or figure behind it, but this time it''s him.


    "Your form looks very pleasant. Start the world live broadcast."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Morgens contacted the newspaper to operate together and connected the live broadcast of the world.


    Now, even the Navy and the world government don''t want to affect the live broadcast. No one is more professional than Morgan in this regard.


    The Navy, pirates, kings all over the world and other forces all saw the same picture.


    Naval headquarters.


    Steel bone is empty in the conference room, watching the live video projected by the telephone bug and the people on the video. The man who has become a Navy Marshal looks very ugly.


    "Bloody sword Bai Yu, why is he in that place? The plan of the world government is still in progress. It''s not time for you to come out now!"


    "Who helped him connect to the world live channel? Check it for me!"


    "Marshal can''t close the live broadcast at all. We can only watch it."


    "Damn it!"


    The world government is even more anxious than the Navy headquarters. This time, they are also ready to start the world live broadcast. Unexpectedly, they will be one step ahead of time by the Blood Sword white feather.


    "This bastard is really alive. I''ll twist his neck next time I meet." a tall, burly man with a tattoo looked at the man in the projection of the telephone bug and said with a grim smile.


    "Your fruit ability has been developed very well. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t passed the convening of the world government this time." in the dark laboratory, a strange man said in a busy way: "several qiwuhai have passed this time."


    "I have almost extracted the material from you. You can leave at any time."


    "You promised to help me become stronger. I won''t provoke that guy until I don''t have enough strength." kaiduo nervously looked at the man in the projection. He had a deep psychological shadow on the man. It was a good choice for him not to go this time.


    However, most of the forces and people watched the live broadcast with a sense of excitement.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Yu in the projection pointed to the sea area and introduced himself: "I, Blood Sword Bai Yu, once one of the lockers crew, is now a famous pirate."


    "I know you must want to know why I am here and why I want to start the live broadcast?" Bai Yu stopped, looked at his eyes and said, "Morgan, come on."


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ I''m not polite. My name is Morgan. I''m sure many of you haven''t heard of me, but many of you must have heard of the world economic news agency. That''s right! Now that newspaper is mine and I''m the president of that newspaper!"


    "Today, I''m going to unveil the battle of the valley of God in front of the world, and I''ll also broadcast the fierce battle of the two pirate groups live for you!"


    People around the world who watched the live broadcast were attracted by morgens''s words, especially about the first World War in the valley of God.


    "In the first World War of the valley of God, two admirals of the Navy headquarters died and dozens of Tianlong people died."


    After Bai Yu''s simple sentence, it detonated the topic all over the world.


    Morgens watched the live broadcast with more and more people. His mouth was almost crooked and made a hair.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Does he know what he''s talking about? That''s the news that the world government and the Navy headquarters finally calmed down!" steel bone Kong crushed the water cup in his hand and roared, "Blood Sword, this is going to smash the signboard of the Navy and the world government!"


    As Bai Yu explained some internal news about the valley of God in detail, some of those watching believed it.


    He also took out the preserved Tianlong man''s body and head, and let the live broadcast show the frightened expressions and eyes of the pigs before they died, which can''t be fake at all.


    The recognition of Tianlong people is too high, and the eyes of the dead Tianlong people are too frightened, which makes the audience across the live studio feel sweaty.


    The land of flowers is the site of the Babao water army.


    "La, this is the Blood Sword Bai Yu you said you would cooperate with us. It''s crazy enough to show the bodies of Tianlong people as exhibits in front of the world."


    "Hahaha ~ I like this guy!" cone green pepper touched his head and laughed.


    "Didn''t you say the silver gun would cooperate with us?"


    "The silver gun and the blood sword are together. Aren''t they a pair?"


    "Will we continue to cooperate with them? They have annoyed the world government and Navy?"


    "So what? Isn''t our eight treasure Navy the same way as the Navy?"


    "I''ve decided to cooperate with him. Pull, you go down and arrange." cone''s green pepper defied all opinions and made the decision. He just received the news from the king of the flower kingdom and asked them to keep in touch with the silver gun and Blood Sword.


    It seems that the king also wanted to find more ways, so he let green pepper keep in touch.


    "Chief, I will!" La said excitedly.


    "The big pirate named Blood Sword should have helped Shiji the Golden Lion this time. We cooperate with blood sword. In fact, we are cooperating with many big pirates in the lockers era!"


    "Shall we go and help them now, chief?" RA asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late now," another cadre shook his head and said.


    "Now in the past, even if we can''t help, we can let the Blood Sword see our sincerity and help to further deepen our cooperation," said La Quan.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable, little ones, let''s go!" at the command of cone green pepper, the eight treasure Navy dispatched.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Wunan, the one called Blood Sword is live!"


    "Yanzang, I see."


    "You were defeated by him and took all the gold."


    "I took the initiative to give him all the gold!"


    "That''s also defeated!"


    After struggling in his heart, Wu Nan, who wanted to retire, turned retirement into visiting relatives. He took the Pirate Group to sea again.


    The Navy offered a reward of more than one billion in Wunan. The Navy offered so many at one time in the face of KAP and gold.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yu took back the bodies of the Tianlong people, smiled and said to the audience all over the world, "I will auction these Tianlong people''s bodies at the right time to be your collection."


    He knew that the bodies of Tianlong people would be sold at a high price. There was no shortage of madmen, rich people and rich people with special hobbies in the world.


    "I know many of you have not seen it with your own eyes, so this time I will take you to witness how the world government and naval headquarters failed."


    "Next is my performance time. Let''s have an appetizer first."


    "Pa!"


    "The tree world is coming!"


    People who are watching the world live channel immediately find that the perspective has shifted to the other side.


    In a certain sea area, a large number of trees grow in the wind and form a forest in an instant.


    Knowledgeable people know that this is the power of devil fruit. Those who can launch this scale must be monsters.


    A large number of ships staying in that sea area were also entangled by trees and vines without reaction. Soon, a large number of ships were demolished and scattered, and screams were constantly made in the ships, but the screams lasted for a short time.


    Before long, most of the people who wanted to fish in troubled waters in that area died. If there were no accidents, the rest could not escape the strangulation of vines. Without ships, these people can be said to be living targets.


    "Wei Guo!!"


    A huge and powerful chop burst out from the tree world, and a hole was made. A beautiful woman with a graceful figure and white skin killed her with a boat.


    "My Lord, your live broadcast seems to have become imperfect," morgens said, looking at the woman who rushed out.


    Bai Yu was stunned. His blow was just to show his strength to the world and let those who want to fish in troubled waters know how many kilograms he has.


    He didn''t expect that the acquaintance would be her - Charlotte Lingling. It seems that the Navy called qiwuhai in this operation.


    "My live broadcast is perfect. Take a closer look at who just broke out?"


    "That''s a great beauty... That great beauty looks a little familiar. It''s not Charlotte Lingling, the current Qiwu sea, who was once a member of the lockers Pirate Group!"


    Charlotte Lingling, who broke out of the tree world, also saw the white feather in the air, and her beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned.


    "Lingling, shall we say hello to Bai Yu?" long bread asked when he looked at these trees and vines. Instead of embarrassing them, he sent them out.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Charlotte Lingling pouted her mouth. She didn''t know why she was sulking. After thinking about it, she said, "I''m qiwuhai now. I want dessert!"


    "Hurry to sail!"


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling, who is going to other places, Bai Yu temporarily handed over the world live broadcast to morgens, and rushed up on her own. The appetizer is enough. The highlight is later.


    "Cough ~ we adults have something to do now. Men should understand it."


    "Now let me introduce you to the great beauty who just broke out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching this live broadcast, many people understand that this is an opening ceremony. This opening ceremony alone makes them look forward to what will happen next.


    The flying pirate regiment, Roger pirate regiment, the Navy, the world government, the performance of Blood Sword and white feather just now and the seven martial seas Charlotte Lingling in the picture all show that this battle will bring earth shaking changes to the world than the imitation of the World War I in the valley of God.


    In addition, the naval headquarters and the world government really concealed that the Tianlong people in the valley of God were killed in the first World War, which Bai Yu said. It does not mean that the Tianlong people in the valley of God were safely sent to the Holy Mary JOYA.


    Too many of them are ready to move. They have killed so many Tianlong people, which means that Tianlong people will also die.


    It is said that the Tianlong people, the descendants of God, will also be slaughtered like pigs. The fear of God suddenly dissipated, and the spiritual shackles of those watching the live broadcast loosened.

 Chapter 194

    Before catching up with Charlotte Lingling, Bai Yu once again launched the fruit ability. Taking the cloud sword as the core, he covered a layer of vegetation around him, which looked like spreading his wings from a distance, while morgens interacted with the audience all over the world behind him.


    "Hello, everyone. Our adults said that next, in addition to the blood boiling war, the bodies of Tianlong people will be auctioned after this event. They can be auctioned partially or as a whole. The prices are different, first come, first served!"


    "I want to see the beautiful woman just now!"


    "I want to see the handsome boy just now!"


    "Who wants to see a big bird? Quickly replace it with a big pirate Bai Yu. Who wants the body of Tianlong man? Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    Many people watching the live broadcast curse their mothers all over the world, and most of them are not interested in these.


    But what these people don''t know is that they don''t have too strong fear and fear of Tianlong people under the subtle influence, just as they classify Tianlong people as ordinary people.


    Usually, if such a big event happens, let alone a group of Tianlong people, a Tianlong person is dead. For ordinary civilians, the sky is falling.


    Their minds are being liberated, and the prestige and image established by the world government for Tianlong people are gradually collapsing. However, most civilians are watching the live broadcast with the idea of winning the Navy and the world government. They can''t get out of their imprisoned thoughts all at once.


    Morgens knew that he was going to make a lot of money by selling Tianlong people''s bodies alone. All the money made by selling Tianlong people were adults, but some of the money made by news could be used for him.


    "There will be more powerful news next. Our adults said that as long as your country supports us, you don''t have to pay heaven''s money and get our shelter."


    "I know that you may think that if you change someone, we will still crush you. I want to say that our adults have high-yield food. If you support us, the people of your country will never starve! Nor will they be crushed by Tianlong people!"


    "Now let me introduce you to potatoes and sweet potatoes... The output of sweet potatoes can reach... Not only the output is high, the taste is quite good, but also easy to survive and strong drought resistance. We will distribute food seeds to the country that first defected to prove ourselves."


    Food is the most important foundation of a country. No country will be indifferent to this benefit. The pirate world lacks high-yield crops and the chaos of the world. There are a large number of starving people in each country.


    This is a live broadcast for the whole world. Many civilians will also see it on the big screen. What will they think when they learn the news?


    Seeing more tragedies, Bai Yu wants to do something good for the world.


    He learned it from Newgate and lockers.


    This is a man''s romance.


    Those countries also need proof to get high-yield food. He is ready to start from the flower country and take the flower country as an example to let countries around the world take the initiative to turn to him.


    The news exploded all over the world. Civilians from all countries rushed to the palace in the hope that their king could cooperate with the pirate.


    No matter whether they will offend the world government or not, they only know that they can fill their stomachs and will not starve to death again. Even if they cooperate with pirates, it is not impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The kingdom of arabastam.


    "Your Highness kobla, don''t run around. You are the future king of this country. You can''t go there." a guard warned nervously.


    "Father! That kind of food, our country needs that kind of food most!" kobla rushed into the palace and shouted.


    The king of this country looked at his son with a headache and said, "we are members of the world government. If we surrender to the pirates, we will betray the world government."


    "But we really need it," said Cobra.


    "You go down first." the king dismissed the others, leaving only the confidants of this generation of bird fruiters. "Go and contact the pirate and see what he wants. If the food is really like what he said, and he has the ability to protect us, then we will withdraw from the countries that join the world government! Surrender to that one!"


    "Watch it quietly first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mermaid and mermaid, you are discriminated against in this world, aren''t you?"


    Facing the audience all over the world, morgens was almost excited and shouted: "You Yuren island can enjoy our shelter unconditionally. As long as you hang our adult pirate flag, our adult promises to let you Yuren live on the ground in the future, and also promises to protect your current Yuren island. Whoever dares to harass Yuren island is declaring war with our adult!"


    Fishmen and mermaids in the pirate world are the most popular species and most loved by those nobles. The price has always been high. Every year, a large number of slave traders and pirates enter the fishman island to steal those fishmen. Even the Navy will do this. After all, it is an activity recognized by the world government.


    Morgens finished these words, temporarily stopped the live broadcast and asked anxiously, "Sir, we will offend the interests of some people by covering the fishman island. Won''t this affect you?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ it just affects the interests of some animals. If you lose, you must gain. Let those animals roll as far as they can!"


    "It''s enough to get the support of Yuren island."


    Slaves all over the world will have a sense of identity with him, and civilians will not dislike this kind of thing. As Bai Yu said, it is only some animals that offend.


    "Don''t run so fast! Lingling! It''s me! Didn''t we see it last time?" Bai Yu looked at the fast-moving pirate ship in front and shouted in wonder, "when did you become qiwuhai? Can you stop the ship first?"


    Then, the boat ahead seemed to become faster.


    Bai Yu: "


    "I''m going to speed up next. Hold on to the vines and don''t lose things."


    "Don''t worry, sir, this is my life. Even if I get rid of myself, I won''t get rid of the equipment." morgens was entangled with the equipment by vines.


    Whew.


    Bai Yu quickly narrowed the distance from Charlotte Lingling''s pirate ship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Merman island.


    In a country with a population of about 5 million and 10000 meters below the sea surface, Yi Ji, a very young girl, shed excited tears when watching the content of the world live broadcast. She always hoped that the fishman could coexist peacefully with mankind.


    She saw hope in the man.


    This time she must make nipton change her mind. She''s going to have a big fight.

 Chapter 195

    The Wald war was so sudden that even Bai Yu was not ready and ran alone.


    But this sudden battle was really a coincidence. The weather was as bad as in the original book. An "idiot" who insisted on his belief in Pirates challenged the king of the sea.


    He didn''t stop skey from fighting Roger.


    That''s what a man must do with his faith.


    If he stops, it''s the same thing as a man pursuing his dream and running to the sea.


    Shiji fights with unparalleled faith. Whether he is an "idiot" or crazy, he is such a pirate who carries out his determination and faith.


    How could Bai Yu stop it? What he has to do is not to let anyone else interfere in it, such as the Navy, the world government, and these people fishing in troubled waters.


    In the Wald naval battle that shocked the whole world in the original work, Bai Yu is the participant. He temporarily gave up going to empty island to find Yang LUOQI.


    He made the sea lively, and now the whole world is boiling.


    Compared with the battle of the valley of God, which is far away from countless people and has been modified by the Navy and the world government, the Wald naval battle is more influential. This war has already spread all over the world. Under the expanded influence of Bai Yu, the meaning of this war has become completely different.


    It was the most powerful blow to the world government to auction the Tianlong human corpses collected at that time.


    People all over the world have doubts about the world government after his trouble, and they are full of ideas about what he said about food.


    Merman island and the kingdom of arabastam are just two examples. This era is going to riot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, look! Our uncle is really great!" Marco shouted excitedly.


    "Tweet ~"


    The small plane under him was also very happy to see the owner on the projection.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ do you still have such good grain seeds? You can get a batch for my hometown, but I don''t know if there are many white feathers?" white beard said with interest.


    "Dad, there must be a lot, otherwise Bai Yu wouldn''t say so. He really annoyed the world government this time," wydibe said with a smile.


    "How long will it take us to reach it?" Tianyue asked nervously.


    "Yes, little Baiji! Can''t you drive faster?" Yutian shouted angrily: "I still want to fight for big brother. I really want to fight with those strong men!"


    "Captain, it''s great," said yizang excitedly.


    "Dad, if I fly with the small plane now, I can help my uncles," Marco said.


    "Forget it, intern, just your ability. What can you do? Just don''t make trouble." wydibe shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have to go. Let''s go together." white beard said with a smile while drinking a little wine: "Bai Yu''s strength is strong enough that Roger and Shiji won''t fight. It''s cheaper for others. We go mainly to prevent others."


    "But this time it''s really big enough. This war must be famous all over the world."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ it''s more than world-famous. Almost all the people who participated in this war will be recorded in history. That''s the idea of the guy who likes to show off. He wants to show himself in front of the world."


    In any case, the influence of this war has greatly exceeded that of the valley of God, but without that war, the flying pirate regiment would declare war, and the Roger pirate regiment would not disturb the whole world.


    Those who want to fish in troubled waters are man-made, that is, fame and interests. Some people want to gain benefits through this war, while others simply want to have fame. If they are lucky enough, they can also be recorded as a background board and become history.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Uncle, is this the world live broadcast? The man named Bai Yu is so cool, and if only we had that kind of food," said a child.


    "Our place is much better than other places. I haven''t heard that people will starve to death," replied the other child.


    "Isn''t it better? I want to be such a cool pirate and be so famous to him in the future!"


    "Today''s fishing activity is over." Locke gathered up the harvested fish and said with a smile, "we should go back."


    Last time in the valley of God, why didn''t he think of such a good way? If he did, even if he failed in the end, he could disgust the world government.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bastard dad, come and see. It''s Bai Yu. He''s so powerful." Olga said excitedly on his bicycle, "what do you think he''s doing?"


    "Bai Yusang should take this opportunity to shake the authority of the world government."


    "Did he succeed?"


    "Of course it''s successful! It seems that I will carry out mass production of civil industry as soon as possible." assier said: "Olga, I can''t help that kind of big man. What I can do is to make more people live a better life."


    "Bai Yusang is declaring war on the world government. If he wins, he will come to see you in the future."


    "People are not rare. They are doing well now, and he still owes me nothing." Olga raised his mouth and said, "I need to grow up quickly. Then he will fall under people''s pomegranate skirt. People''s mother looks so good, and people will look as good as their mother in the future."


    "If he doesn''t come back to see others, I''ll take the initiative to find him. Hey, hey, hey ~"


    Olga rode his bicycle and galloped freely on the streets of the town, with silver bell like laughter ringing constantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sakaski, I think what he said seems reasonable. If the high-yield food really exists, it will affect the whole world, but I don''t know where he got it from." kuzan said while riding a bicycle on the sea.


    Sakaski sat solemnly behind kuzan''s bike, nodded and said, "that pirate has done a good thing, but he will also make the world unstable."


    "Ah, no matter what the world is like, if his work is done, maybe the world will be different." kuzan became more and more lazy and returned to his nature after he retired early from the Navy.


    The more things he met on the sea, the more he felt that he was lack of ability. He and saakashi also killed aristocrats. As a result, he just changed into another aristocrat who intensified.


    That time, seeing those civilians being mutilated, saakashi almost destroyed the royal family of that country, leading to their higher and higher reward orders.


    "Kuzan, let''s go and have a look."


    "Ah?"


    Sakaski made kuzan think he heard wrong.


    "It''s too late for us to go now?" kuzan asked.


    "Let''s just clean up some other garbage," sakaski said coldly.


    After understanding sakaski''s words, kuzan pedaled his bike much faster and rode all the way with ice.


    The two became a scenic spot on the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The world has been turned upside down since now. This world war has made people all over the world know the bloody sword Bai Yu and the pirate who declared war on the world government.


    "That little bastard is coming too!? dare to declare war on the world government!?" zefa looked at Bai Yu in the projection, opened his mouth and shouted in shock.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ Mr. zefa ~ the people of the world government are not far away ~ keep your voice down ~" Polu salino asked very slowly: "he didn''t declare war on the world government?"


    "His action has been the biggest declaration of war, which can beat the face of the world government more than the verbal declaration of war, which shows that he has not paid attention to the world government at all!"


    "That''s arrogant ~"


    Bolu salino was terrified by the pair of Blood Sword and silver gun. He didn''t want to meet them at all.


    "Zefa, what do you think of that boy?" Kapp jumped into zefa''s boat, and he also watched the live broadcast.


    "Karp, what do you mean? Can I still think about a pirate?" zefa looked at Karp eating Xianbei and said seriously, "I''m a Navy General!"


    "But what the boy said is expected to impress many people. If those food seeds are popularized, it will also be of great benefit to civilians."


    Kapp nodded, took out a paper order, tore it up in front of zefa, and then said, "the world government requires us to catch Bai Yu alive in this action."


    At the same time, zefa and Karp''s faces become a little ugly. If the world government gets white feather, the lives of civilians will be in the hands of those Tianlong people. At that time, more civilians will die in oppression.


    The world government can take the seeds and let the civilians be squeezed willingly, and discard them when they have no value.


    In the hearts of the two admirals, it is better for the grain seeds to be in the hands of Bai Yu than in the hands of the world government.


    "Mr. zefa ~ lieutenant general Kapp ~ no matter what, we have to listen to the orders of the head, don''t we? We''re here to help the world government, not to be the main force."


    "Hahaha ~ Yes, I''m here to catch Roger! It''s up to you, zefa!" Kapp laughed and understood Boru salino''s words.


    Ze FA: "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Charlotte Lingling! What the hell do you want?"


    Bai Yu chased the ship and took morgens on the ship.


    His mission is almost complete, and the body of Tianlong man has been booked by many people. As long as he kills the people sent by the world government, he can go to empty island.


    But Charlotte Lingling became qiwuhai, which still puzzled him, so she came to ask.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, you''ve caught up with me. I''m yours!" Charlotte Lingling said with a shy face.


    Bai Yu was shocked, which made his brain cells not enough for a while.


    "Wait a minute. Why did you join qiwuhai?"


    "Because since I separated from you on the sea that day, I searched and searched, but I didn''t find a crew. Later, the world government and Navy came to me. I thought they came to trouble me, so I cleaned them up."


    "Later, we sent a message to me and sent more powerful people to invite me to become qiwuhai. Then long bread said that when qiwuhai was chased by the Navy every day, he could find crew members at will."


    "Then I became a sailor, but I still didn''t find a sailor," Charlotte Lingling explained what had happened to her, pointing to the long bread on the ship.


    She is a very small ship with only two members on board.


    "I still admire you. Do you know that kaiduo has become the Qiwu sea like you?" Bai Yu asked casually. He still had some contradictions with kaiduo.


    When he was still on the Rox ship, kaiduo was very unhappy with him, but he didn''t attack because of his strength, which he knew.


    "Kaiduo has become qiwuhai too!" Charlotte Lingling said with a shocked face.


    "So you don''t know that kaiduo is also Qiwu sea. Don''t you know the other Qiwu sea?" Bai Yu catches up with him to find out some news about the other Qiwu sea. Who thinks that Charlotte Lingling doesn''t even know that kaiduo is Qiwu sea.


    "It turns out that my dear ''brother'' has also become qiwuhai. Shouldn''t qiwuhai be me? The Navy lied to me? How can there be so many people?" Charlotte Lingling shouted, "I''m going to take all their lives away!"


    "There are seven in Qiwu sea! You''re not the only one! Didn''t you know your identity when you became Qiwu sea?"


    Bai Yu looked at Charlotte Lingling with a headache and said, "then tell me, did you receive the news this time?"


    "Well, long bread, what am I doing here?" Charlotte Lingling asked.


    "Lord Bai Yu, Lingling was notified by the world government, but according to my observation, Lingling should only come this time, and the other qiwuhai should not come..." longbread said carefully.


    Bai Yu knows the whole thing.


    The qiwuhai system is just newly established. Those big pirates are better than each other. They want to see the results of this time and let others pass first. When thinking of the future qiwuhai conference, only a few people can understand it.


    Before the age of great navigation, qiwuhai was more and more proud. If they wanted to listen to the orders of the world government with one identity, Charlotte Lingling ran here foolishly.


    "Mr. Bai Yu, I''m not considerate this time. I just think about the size of the world government and Lingling''s identity, but I didn''t think of other ideas of qiwuhai." as a person with certain staff ability, long bread took the initiative to bear the fault this time.


    He knew that Lingling liked Bai Yu, and that the universal plan Lingling had planned to carry out was cancelled because of Bai Yu.


    "You will be afraid of the world government. After all, if Lingling doesn''t come with that identity, she won''t give face. You can just make soy sauce this time."


    "Don''t really do it. Just pretend."

 Chapter 196

    "But the world government says it wants me to participate in this battle. Is that what long bread is like?" Charlotte Lingling asked.


    "Lingling is right. We came here after receiving the notice from the world government." longbread winced, looking at Bai Yu''s eyes and observing Charlotte Lingling''s state.


    "I guess this action should be that the world government wants to establish prestige. Maybe they have the same idea as Lord Bai Yu, but they didn''t expect to be one step ahead of you."


    Long bread came to the point. Bai Yu nodded. He also had this guess in his heart.


    The world government must have some ideas about the war between the flying Pirate Group and the Roger Pirate Group. 80% also want to let the audience all over the world know the strength and unfathomability of the world government through the world live broadcast, so as to consolidate their rule.


    When the world government is unhappy, Bai Yu is happy. He steals in front of others for live broadcasting. No matter what, the world government can''t establish its authority unless it kills him.


    "There should be some people in the other seven Wuhai except you. It''s impossible that none of them came except you." Bai Yu thought about it and thought that there was something strange. Several seven Wuhai came to the battlefield and got mixed up in it. They were watching the change.


    "It''s understandable that Lord Bai Yu would doubt, but I really didn''t notice such a pirate." long bread pointed to the direction of the center of the battlefield and asked, "does Lord Bai Yu want to help Lord Shiji?"


    "Let''s leave the battle to Shiji first. I''ll go and see who the world government has sent." Bai Yu said with a smile, "morgens is ready for live broadcasting. I''ll show you what the crushing power of exploding everything is. This time, I must let the world government lose the last bit of prestige in front of the world."


    "OK, my Lord, I also look forward to your great power. I will be angry this time." morgens has thought of how angry his newspaper society will be after this event. Even the world government can''t stop him from making money.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ what kind of creature is this? I''ve never seen it before. Is this a new species? It''s rare to be able to speak, and it doesn''t look like a fur tribe." Charlotte Lingling has no idea of building a world, but she is still very interested in rare species in the world.


    "This is a human who ate the fruit of animal demons, not another species you think," Bai Yu explained.


    "I''m really not a strange creature. As adults say, I''m human, but I almost gave up my human identity. If I hadn''t been seen through by adults, I might not remember that I''m also a human." morgens said humbly in the face of Qiwu sea.


    "It was humans who ate the devil''s fruit, not a rare species," Charlotte Lingling said in a disappointed tone.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ long bread, I''m hungry. I want dessert."


    "Lingling, I''ll do it now." long bread rushed to the kitchen and began his work.


    "I''ll go first and talk next time." Bai Yu said hello and flew to other places with morgens.


    "Don''t go without dessert ~" Charlotte Lingling shouted behind Bai Yu, who hurried away.


    "No, I''m in a hurry."


    If you are free, Bai Yu doesn''t mind talking to Charlotte Lingling. He really has a lot of things now.


    Yang LUOQI''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s not sure whether he is on the empty island.


    Klockdar never heard the news from a certain day, and he didn''t know whether it was hidden. Now he doesn''t know where on the sea. Bai Yu can only hope that the incident will be big enough to let klockdar take the initiative to find him after he got the news.


    The rest of the crew were on the white bearded pirate ship. He didn''t even have a good ship.


    There is no shortage of wood and gold. What is lacking is the technology and craft of shipbuilding.


    "Don''t you want to stop the war, sir?" asked morgens.


    "I''m here to ensure the safety of some people. It''s still early to this extent." Bai Yu knows that the war has just started, and it hasn''t reached the white hot stage. Even the world government and Navy haven''t entered the site, and there''s no movement in the big storm, which means that there won''t be much for the air Pirate Group for the time being.


    Morgens didn''t say any more. He knew that adults had their own ideas in mind, and was looking forward to their strength and how much money he could make this time. If several heavyweights could die in this war, he would be rich and the newspaper would be famous for it.


    Dead people are the topic. The war that can kill big people will become the big news for all newspapers to make money.


    In a quiet atmosphere, they went to look for naval ships.


    During this period, morgens also opened several world live broadcasts. This time, more viewers witnessed the strength of the big pirate. Bai Yu cleaned up a group of guys and finally met two guys who were a little difficult.


    On the sea, two people survived in a piece of ruins, standing on the floating object and staring at Bai Yu murderously.


    All the people they brought died, and none of them were saved. They all died in the hands of the terrible man. Their death looks miserable. Even the two of them barely survived in the tree world.


    "My Lord, these are two qiwuhai. They are the same in height and appearance as those on the wanted notice, but they don''t know their specific abilities." seeing the two people on the sea, morgens recognized them and said coldly: "Audience, next, let me introduce who are the two people in front of me? Who are they? They are the famous qiwuhai! They are the big pirates recognized by the world government and Navy!!"


    "Our adults are going to show you their real strength. Let''s take these two qiwuhai."


    Bai Yu looked at the two people who were still alive at sea and smiled. It turned out that not all qiwuhai were of the level and potential of Charlotte Lingling and kaiduo. For him, the two pirates in front of him could only be said to have good strength. They were much stronger than the head of the original fire devil Pirate Group, but that was all.


    One of the two qiwuhai is four meters tall and looks like a bamboo pole. The other qiwuhai is fat and looks like Maitreya Buddha. His eyes are narrowed into a seam, and his body still exudes killing intention and a strong smell of blood.


    "I said, there must be qiwuhai coming. Maybe there are qiwuhai watching a play in other places. Hee hee ~ I don''t want to go to other qiwuhai because I''m in trouble. I''ll cut you two."


    "The filter must be added and the viewing angle must be better. Transfer the live broadcast to me."


    When morgens heard this, he operated together. He was unshakable in his peers. This time, the most interesting topics and heat were in his hands. At most, those peers ate ash behind him.


    "My Lord, well, this place is too dangerous. I''ll hide away first."


    Seeing that the world live broadcast is turned on again, the eyes of the whole world begin to gather here again. The naval headquarters and the world government are all going crazy and can''t close it. It''s just that they won''t get any benefit if they turn on the world live broadcast now.


    The heat and topic are all on Bai Yu. They can''t grab it, let alone a large number of female viewers.


    The flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are in full swing inside. They don''t dare to go there now. It''s no joke if they are besieged by two pirate regiments.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ teacher zefa ~ he''s broadcasting live again ~ this time it seems that he''s going to attack qiwuhai ~"


    "This little bastard really knows how to play. The world government should be mad." zefa is very happy. He hopes Bai Yu can kill the two qiwuhai. He doesn''t recognize the qiwuhai system.


    "Will he still use that move this time?" Qiyuan looked at Bolu salino and said, "if it was the last move, the two qiwuhai would be killed on the spot."


    "That''s the sword move. The residual sword power of the valley of God makes that area a restricted area." Kapp said while eating Xianbei.


    "It''s not that move! It''s a new move he created with devil fruit. His development of that fruit may surpass that CP0." zefa saw that move and knew how powerful it was.


    "Will he use that trick this time? I really hope he can use it. It''s very handsome." the little girl in Qiyuan said excitedly.


    "It''s terrible ~ Mr. zefa ~ lieutenant general Kapp ~ can I go back to the naval headquarters?" poru salino asked, looking at the watch on his arm.


    "No!"


    Looking at zefa and Karp roaring at the same time, Boru salino immediately ''counseled'', raised his hands and said obscene: "can you let me deal with others?"


    "You''ll follow me after Roger then," said Kapp.


    Poru salino breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, several people stared at the live broadcast. They were also very interested in the live broadcast. They looked a little addicted and wanted to know what Baiyu would do next.


    In the live screen.


    Bai Yu stepped on the flying sword and stopped in mid air. He looked down at the two qiwuhai on the sea. He crushed them just from the Qi field.


    At this time, he is like a party representing love and justice, and carries out the final judgment on the evil villain.


    Looking at Bai Yu''s playful expression, the two living Qiwu Hai on the sea were angry. It was the first time that they were so ignored, as if they were clowns.


    "White feather of blood sword! You were once a small cadre with a reward of no more than 100 million in the hands of lockers. You were lucky enough to survive the first World War in the valley of God to raise the reward to one billion. Do you think you are really strong? Let me tear you up!" shouted the four meter tall Qiwu Hai, who is thin and no different from the bamboo pole.


    There are so many strange things in the pirate world.


    At present, these two people remind Bai Yu of a funny combination. These two guys are both qiwuhai.


    He sensed the strength of the breath of the two qiwuhai through the breath of life. It was a little worse than the general and the top pirate. The breath did not represent all, but it could also reflect that there was a big gap between the two pirates and him.


    "He seems to be really confident. Is he really much better than us? Does he have the strength to crush us?" "blood monk" ULF noticed something bad and asked unkindly to qiwuhai: "chuck, the famous Blood Sword seems to want to kill us in front of the world to prove himself. Do you want to kill him together?"


    "Yes."


    "Wolf" Chuck nodded and agreed. He was not completely brainless. Two people lived on the sea, which could show the strength of the blood sword. If they didn''t join hands, they might all die here.


    "Animal demon fruit ability?" Bai Yu looked at chax, who had launched the ability and had a stronger breath, and acted as a host: "audience, let me introduce you. This is chax, the seven Wu Sea Wolf. It seems that he is animal ability. The so-called ability is a group of guys who eat the secret treasure of the sea."


    "See his fierce eyes? It''s like eating people. It''s really terrible ~"


    Bai Yu looks at the two people and is not ready to interrupt them. He must fry the atmosphere to a climax in order to bring greater shock to the audience watching the live broadcast.


    "Blood monk" ULF''s face immediately looked ugly. Anyone who looked down on him would be unbearable, not to mention that these pirates were energetic big pirates before they became Qiwu sea.


    "Chuck, let''s go!"


    "Good!"


    The two men rushed over with anger and killing intention at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and almost instantly came near Bai Yu.


    "You ruined my live broadcast."


    The bloodthirsty red light in Bai Yu''s eyes flashed, and his eyes became scarlet for a moment. He wanted the audience to see a live performance, but it was obvious that the two guys in front of him didn''t let him do so.


    Compared with Woolf who had a heart, the qiwuhai of the animal fruit came to him faster.


    Bai Yu smiled when he saw that the claw was getting closer and closer.


    A cold light flashed, and the sword had returned.


    The breeze blew across his smiling face.


    The seven Wu Hai stood behind Bai Yu and looked at the well cut claws on his hands. A chill rose behind him.


    He just used the armed color to be domineering. He developed the fruit to the level of awakening, which is much stronger than the average animal capable person.


    No wonder he didn''t have the feeling of catching the entity just now. It turned out that his claws were gone.


    "Audience friends, I just cut his dirty claws. As a reward, this qiwuhai has to give me corresponding benefits."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, ''Wolf'' chuck hurriedly fled to the distance. When he ran away, he found that another qiwuhai had already fled to the distance.


    "Ouch!"


    He wanted to roar, but he found that his sight had become very strange. The surrounding scene turned around. He could see the sky and the sea at once. He was immediately frightened, but his mind had stopped.


    The reward is my life

 Chapter 197

    The qiwuhai farted before he could show himself on the world stage.


    If he hadn''t lost his sense of war so early and just wanted to escape, he might live a little longer.


    Audiences all over the world who watched the live broadcast saw this scene.


    This is a pleasant live broadcast.


    Instead of making the audience feel too bloody, it made the audience feel the strong and handsome posture of Bai Yu in the live broadcast, which attracted a large number of excited female viewers.


    The male audience also yearned for the swordsman who could fly.


    "A seven Wu Hai died like this?"


    "The Navy and the world government are really waste. It seems that I should consider whether I should join the joining countries or not," said a great king coldly.


    "That guy is really strong. With that body, I really want to study. Does the world really exist that won''t die? If so, it''s terrible enough." berga punk looked at the white feather in the live picture and said with a strange smile: "if the world government knew, that adult would be very interested in him."


    "Hum ~ it''s just killing a waste. I can do it easily. Those two wastes don''t deserve to be compared with me!" kaiduo despised other people in Qiwu sea, including Charlotte Lingling. In his heart, he thought it was a crazy woman.


    "Don''t you watch the next live broadcast?" Bega punk asked, looking at Kaido in the observation room.


    "It''s boring. I played with a group of minions. It seems that I looked up at that guy." kaiduo fell into a deep sleep, which is his unique way to become stronger.


    The world live was closed by berga punk.


    "Iraq ~ hahaha ~ these things done by the world government are really interesting. What''s the relationship between arabastam, Yuren island and the adult on the throne?"


    "And where should the world go? Maybe it''s hell and despair waiting for everyone."


    "This is a hopeless world. I can''t see any possibility at all. This world is the biggest lie!" Bega punk, shrouded in the shadow, said slowly in the most desperate and chilling tone.


    His eyes are full of blood, just like a person looking for truth who meets something that subverts his world outlook.


    "Do you want to save a world that has no hope?"


    "Bloody sword Baiyu, even if you can overthrow the world government, there will be boundless despair waiting for the sea. It''s despair! Yi ~ hahaha ~"


    "Maybe I guessed wrong, or maybe I read wrong..."


    In front of the extreme madness, later it becomes calm. Berga punk is like a patient with schizophrenia. He may talk nonsense or tell the terrible truth behind him.


    People watching the live broadcast can understand that the sky is going to change with a little brain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In the last valley of God war, the world government seemed to hide something," Kapp said carelessly while eating Xianbei.


    "Karp, you''re not in a bad head, are you?" zefa asked, pointing to someone sent by the world government in the distance.


    "I''ll just say it casually. Obviously, our navy made a great effort last time. As a result, people from behind the world government kicked our navy aside and blocked the valley of God from our navy."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Said the little crane."


    Looking at the careless Karp, zefa was silent. He knew that Karp suspected that there was a secret in the valley of God, and the world government even cleared their navy in order to cover up the secret.


    The last time lockers attacked the valley of God was definitely not that simple. It must have a deeper meaning.


    But Rox has been defeated. Even if they want to know all this, they can''t know.


    There are not a few things that the world government is hiding from their navy. Just those things that are done openly and aboveboard make the Navy sick.


    That''s why Kapp is not a navy general.


    As a family of D, Kapp can be so free in the Navy. In addition to his strong strength, he is also favored by steel skeleton air.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ I seem to have heard some terrible secret ~ I didn''t hear anything ~ it''s terrible ~" said poru salino obscene.


    "Shall we just stay where we are?" Qiyuan asked, pointing to zefa and Karp who had left.


    "If you want to go, you go! I won''t go!" poru salino touched his watch and smiled askance. "They''ve all passed, and I won''t go to join the fun as a newcomer to the Navy."


    "Eh ~"


    Qiyuan raised her middle finger. She hated Bolu salino''s character. As the crane''s sister, she didn''t come in through the back door.


    "Let me go and have a look. Just stay here slowly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These two qiwuhai are really unlucky.


    Although all qiwuhai have received the notice from the world government, not all qiwuhai have come. Even the qiwuhai has hidden in it and watched its change.


    As a result, I met Bai Yu who cleaned up the garbage all the way around the neighborhood. Finally, he was forced out, and all the people brought by his men died here.


    "Why is this madman chasing me?!"


    Wulff, the "blood monk", felt the smell of the "wolf" disappear with his seeing and hearing color. When he looked back, his soul was about to be scared away.


    The murderer came up with a sword.


    I can''t escape!


    "Damn it!"


    Just now, the "bad wolf" was killed instantly, which made the qiwuhai understand that if he ran away, he would die faster.


    As soon as he was cruel, he decided to do it with him.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large amount of blood red evil spirit overflowed from ULF, which fused with the armed color. The whole person looked like a fat Buddha bathed in blood.


    "I''m not the level of a wolf. Die!"


    "Blood palm!"


    The armed color was dyed blood red and condensed on ULF''s palm.


    He slapped it.


    A palm print of tens of feet came with amazing power.


    Those who can become the Qiwu sea will not be too bad, and the Navy will not let waste become the Qiwu sea. They can combine evil spirit with armed color, and can be regarded as a figure on the sea.


    A sword roared, and the cloud sword burst up and broke the huge blood palm.


    Bang!


    Fist to palm!


    White feather blocked ULF who rushed over.


    Suddenly, countless air waves centered on the two people spread in all directions.


    "Evil spirit enters the body! You will die!"


    Looking at Bai Yu, who was forced to eat his own palm, Ulf laughed and didn''t laugh for a few seconds.


    "Poof ~"


    ULF spewed a lot of blood from his mouth, and his eyes were frightened.


    The next second, Bai Yu smiled, his eyes became scarlet, and the blood red domineering color gushed out, shaking all living creatures.


    Then, a blood red domineering color wrapped around his fist.


    In front of him, the seven Wu Hai hammered him in his frightened eyes. Just when he thought he was about to die, an accident happened.


    Bang!


    This time, fist to fist!


    The air wave and power of the explosion are much greater than the previous one. The two are the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Karp? How is it you?" Bai Yu looked at the familiar guy in front of him suspiciously. He could almost kill the qiwuhai just now.


    "Why did you stop me? Can''t your navy cover up the pirates?"


    "You''re a good talker. I''ve heard zefa for a long time." Kapp clenched his fist and shouted, "I can''t let you go on. The sea will become more chaotic."


    Armed color cover!


    The substantive armed color covers Kapp''s iron fists, just like a pair of black boxers.


    "Oh ~ you saved that guy just now?" Bai Yu directly ignored Karp and stared at the person not far away.


    The CP0, whose whole body was wrapped in white clothes, looked at him with a facial expression and said nothing. Not far away, qiwuhai ULF, who was still in shock, stood.


    Another man in a black coat asked with a smile, "are you the blood sword that killed Heichuan? It''s said that his fruit is on you. It''s a good fruit."


    In addition to these two people who need attention, there is also a man who is full of cold breath. It seems that he is not with the other two. It should be a qiwuhai.


    But somehow, the man looked familiar.


    "Who was it you who started the fruit ability to rob my prey?" Bai Yu directly ignored the man in black''s question and asked again.


    His face was completely gloomy. He didn''t expect so many people to come.


    And the man who just started the fruit ability and saved ULF under his nose must be one of the three.


    "Bai Yu, justice will punish you this time! Under the siege of so many strong men, even Rox can''t win. You have no chance to win!" zefa shouted.


    "Zefa, when we meet again, can''t you not interrupt me?" Bai Yu looked at these people in front of him and said with a smile: "morgens is ready to run away. Next, I can''t care about you."


    At this time, the telephone bug on him suddenly rang, and a worried voice came out.


    "My Lord, I have escaped to safety! Now the whole world is watching the live broadcast! The telephone bug on my Lord can connect to the channel of the world live broadcast!"


    Immediately, the two CP0 present stared at the telephone bug on Bai Yu.


    Morgens had already run far through his method when Bai Yu and two qiwuhai were about to start.


    "You don''t want to besiege me in front of the audience all over the world?"


    Bai Yu faces six strong players, including a monster like Karp, and the second is the qiwuhai level of Wulf just now.


    The two CPOs looked at each other, hesitated for a few seconds, and attacked together.


    Kapp couldn''t be lazy anymore. He clenched his fist, sent out a terrible armed color, and hammered the white feather in front of him.


    After shaving, Bai Yu disappeared in situ.


    Whew!


    Yunxiao sword also flew back to his hand.


    Kapp''s fist was right in front of him. At the moment he started shaving, the abnormal naval monster not only started shaving, but also predicted the position.


    Oh!


    The cloud sword in Bai Yu''s hand blocked Karp''s fist, and the terrible anti shock force was transmitted to the body through the sword body, stirring up the blood gas in the body.


    There were countless air waves again. Two CPOs followed up in the future, one left and one right, but they were stopped.


    The person who stopped them was Navy General Ze FA. These two CP0 obviously didn''t understand Ze FA''s move.


    The man in black asked coldly, "general Ze FA, what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun!" zefa said coldly. "We are now in the eyes of audiences all over the world. Your behavior will make the world government lose face."


    "Do you still need to pay attention to one-on-one fair fight against pirates? Senior general zefa, find out your positioning. You are a navy, not a pirate!" the man in black immediately changed his face and said with a smile: "is it that senior general zefa has something to do with the pirate?"


    "Don''t talk to me! Since you don''t care, our navy still cares, let''s siege in front of the world and see what the audience will think."


    Zefa knows that after the previous live broadcast, Bai Yu''s popularity has reached a very high level.


    At this time, they will besiege Bai Yu instead of defeating Bai Yu one-on-one. I''m afraid the whole world will think that the Navy and the world government are incompetent and can only defeat the big pirates by besieging.


    "Then get out of the way!" the man in black sneered.


    The two CPOs besieged again.


    Zefa stood still. He didn''t want to participate in the siege. He didn''t think Bai Yu could win. The two CP0 were very strong.


    "You saved me just now?" Wolff calmed down and saw the cold man in front of him.


    It is also qiwuhai. This man is much better than him. Rovko, the most terrible killer on the sea, is also a famous killer family.


    The first time I became famous, I killed my whole killer organization two years ago.


    The man with the cold smell of the ghost looked at Bai Yu for a long time with complex eyes.


    He disappeared and withdrew from the battlefield.


    "Have you forgotten me?"


    Wolff looked at rovko, who disappeared out of thin air. His eyes were frightened. He didn''t even notice the slightest breath.


    Is there such a big gap between qiwuhai and qiwuhai?


    And he seems to have heard something just now. Is it his illusion?


    Bang!


    Overlord color winding collides with armed color winding, and the battle between sword and fist.


    The faceless CP0, whose white coat poured out countless cloth strips, covered with powerful armed color, constantly harassed Bai Yu, and cut off all the vines that wanted to wrap his body.


    Another man in black is flexible and agile, and his figure is erratic, which is far more difficult than the skill of paper painting, as if it was a kind of fruit ability.


    Under the harassment of these two people, Bai Yu was hit by Kapp again.


    Then the two shameless strong men attacked him one after another.


    If one-on-one, it is impossible to fly with his overlord strength and his body.


    But the current situation is three to one, which is the opposite of what he has always "singled out" others.


    shame on you!

 Chapter 198

    Bai Yu looks at the three people besieging him, zefa watching the war not far away, Ulf with a lingering fear expression and the strong man who has disappeared.


    He knows!


    This time he was careless!


    So there will be so many strong people present?


    Shouldn''t the Navy and the world government come to pick up the leak?


    This kind of formation is very strong. It''s probably holding the regiment to destroy the seriously injured pirate regiment. In the original book, it''s probably the storm that made Roger pirate regiment escape from the Navy.


    Roger, this guy is the man who took the lead template!


    "Bai Yu, when you were in the valley of God, I''m sure you couldn''t survive as long as you were an individual, but you survived and almost killed the Warring States period."


    "You may have achieved immortality by some means to keep you alive again and again, either fruit ability or natural ability. The Navy and the government are already doubting that your body must be different from that of ordinary people


    Kapp looked at the person in front of him with dignified eyes and shouted, "what you do this time will lead to a chaotic situation, you know?"


    "Ha ha ha, you just came here after I broadcast live for so long. Don''t tell me you''ve been watching the play just now?" Bai Yu blocked Kapp''s invincible fist with his powerful fist wrapped around the overlord color and said with a funny smile: "you''ve been looking forward to it, too? Lieutenant general Kapp, why aren''t you a general with your level and reputation?"


    "Can''t you be a navy general, or do you have any compelling reason not to be a Navy General!"


    Bang!


    Karp seemed to be touched to the bottom line. His fist was faster and more fierce. Layers of fierce invisible Qi were transmitted to Bai Yu''s body through his fist, damaging his internal organs.


    This is the destructive power of armed color when it is practiced to the extreme.


    "You two flies are really troublesome! I shouldn''t be disturbed by flies in the battle between Kapp and me! I haven''t avenged my sneak attack in the valley of God!" Bai Yu took back the cloud sword and cut the three people indiscriminately.


    The invincible sword Qi sweeps everything.


    The advanced use of armed color, Liuying is very strong. Coupled with this pirate weapon of the highest level in the world, its power can be described as earth shaking.


    Before the sword comes, the Qi comes first.


    Liu Ying''s domineering spirit and powerful sword Qi are powerful.


    But the opponents are the first-class strong ones in the sea.


    Regardless of his direct hardness, Karp combined his armed and domineering fist, and all his strength broke out in a moment.


    One punch out!


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the whole sea area sounded a thunderous roar, like a precursor to a storm.


    Kapp''s punch affected the nearby sky.


    With that punch, it began to rain in the sky, in response to the roar just now.


    One punch dissipated most of the sword Qi.


    Whew!


    The shaving started, and Kapp rushed over like a blessed shell.


    Another punch!


    CP0, who couldn''t see his face, also used countless white cloth strips with armed color. This time, instead of winding and interfering with white feather vines, he twisted all the cloth strips into a rope like a long spear.


    Under the rendering of armed color, the rope turned into a long black snake and jumped at the prey.


    The angle is tricky and ruthless.


    The man in black was also a ghost. He moved his shape and changed his shadow to split the residual sword Qi and easily resisted the remaining power.


    Then, the palm bent, the claw was like a knife, black as iron, as if an eagle claw appeared in the air, tearing the air and attacking the opponent.


    The three men besieged Bai Yu at the same time, using their own means.


    Such a situation, such a scene, is more dangerous than the situation in which lockers was besieged. Lockers harboured ghosts and came from the two camps, which can be said to contain each other.


    This time, he is also from two camps, the naval headquarters and the world government.


    But they don''t worry that their own people will stab him in the back. Even if the world government sees Kapp''s opinion, it doesn''t dare to act in front of the world.


    Therefore, the three men launched an attack with all their strength. In addition to the ability of demon fruit, this is the peak blow of the three men.


    Especially after Kapp''s first punch, the second punch broke the surrounding space only by armed color and body.


    "Is this your strongest blow?" Bai Yu stopped in front of him with a sword and blocked Kapp''s fist, but his body made a clicking sound.


    "Kapp, your fist is the most ferocious fist I''ve ever seen!"


    "In this regard, I would like to call your fist the strongest!"


    Bai Yu said and clenched his teeth. The blood flowed wantonly around his mouth. He lifted the sword to the sky to relieve his force. As a result, the power ran through 10000 meters high, forming a fist like hole, and the light shone down from outside the hole.


    Lit up this dark area.


    The attack of the other two broke through the shield in front of Bai Yu and landed on him.


    This rattan armor shield formed through the fruit ability has strong defense, but it can''t stop the two powerful existence in front of him, let alone that he is now restrained by Karp, and most of his forces are dispersed.


    The black long snake made of cloth breaks through the defense and attacks the heart directly in order to cool Bai Yu''s heart.


    With a flash of cold light, countless sword lights suddenly appeared.


    A sword cut off the black snake.


    Countless white strips of cloth were scattered in the air and fell towards the sea.


    The CP0 was immediately pushed back by the overwhelming sword light. During this period, his clothes became ragged, like a vagrant begging on the street.


    Several shallow scars oozed blood, dyed his clothes red, and blood came out of his forehead.


    The CP0 nervously touched his face and found no face.


    That''s a relief.


    The man in black who followed him also touched Bai Yu''s shoulder and clawed deeply into the meat.


    Aware that he had broken through his opponent''s defense, the man in black smiled excitedly. When he looked up, he saw the same smiling opponent.


    This made him feel cold and suddenly had a bad hunch.


    "Retreat quickly! His target is you!" Kapp roared, and the third punch was ready to save the man in black.


    He doesn''t know what Bai Yu''s idea is, and he can''t see Bai Yu''s idea.


    The only thing he can see is that even he can''t break through his opponent''s strong body. With those two, do they deserve it?


    The man in black was ready to withdraw, but he found that he couldn''t pull out his hand.


    Bai Yu grinned and tightened her muscles. The armed color and strong vitality in her body stuck her hand.


    Brush!


    The blood red light flashed from the man in black.


    The body of Yunxiao sword is covered with blood red overlord color, which completely dyed the sword red.


    This is a blood red sword.


    Blood Sword white feather!!!


    He wants a sword to seal his throat!!


    The man in black, who was aware of the sense of crisis, broke his arm directly, got out of control and launched the fruit ability.


    The positions of Kapp and the man in black changed all at once.


    This is his fruit ability. Superman is an alternate fruit. It can transfer people who have no sense of resistance, people who are weaker than him, and exchange positions with others when others agree.


    In the face of a mortal blow, you can exchange other people nearby for yourself to live, and you can also cooperate with your partner to make an unstoppable attack.


    In the past, when carrying out tasks, many strong people were defeated by the cooperation of the two of them.


    Teammates have changeable moves, are good at winding their opponents and are very aggressive. His body method is ghostly and his armed color is also practiced to a very high degree.


    In battle, you can change the position of yourself and teammates at any time, which makes them stand out from CP0.


    Unfortunately, they met the wrong opponent. This opponent gave them different opponents who worked for Tianlong people in the past, with different strength and strength.


    The man in black looked at his bleeding right hand and was so distressed that he quickly used first aid to stop further bleeding.


    He survived. When he started, he didn''t transfer his original teammates, but tried to transfer Karp.


    The man in black knows that even transferring his teammates is a word, death!


    Fortunately, it succeeded.


    Now he looked at Karp''s tall back and felt particularly secure.


    Is this the sense of security brought by naval heroes?


    The man in black understood why the navy was called a naval hero.


    "It was you who robbed my prey." Bai Yu looked at Karp who suddenly appeared in front of him and said with a smile: "your ability is good and your teammates are good, but it can''t change the result that you will die today!"


    "What if it''s me? You''d better take care of yourself!" the man in black laughed. He seemed to see Bai Yu killed on the spot by a naval hero.


    One punch Kapp is no joke!


    People work hard, fail again, and exhaust three times, and Karp is better than one punch.


    The Blood Sword and iron fist collided together, and the energy generated by the two extreme forces exceeded the imagination of all parties.


    For a moment, time stopped.


    The world has also become blank, and everyone''s eyes are almost blinded. The audience watching the live broadcast cry father and mother one by one, watching the dark world touch in all directions.


    They were temporarily blinded, and even two CP0 sent by the world government blocked the dazzling light with their hands.


    Standing in the distance, Ze FA silently took on sunglasses.


    Looking at the two people who couldn''t give in to each other in the sky, he smiled on the surface.


    With a bitter smile in his heart, he said: "there are many abnormal people on the sea. Now the little bastard Baiyu has become so much stronger than when he first met. How can I be a navy general?"


    Not everyone in the navy is as sick as Kapp!


    "Karp, do you still want to hide your strength until now?" Bai Yu smiled with deep meaning when looking at Karp.


    "Wait until your boy comes up with more powerful tricks!" Kapp roared.


    Finally, Bai Yu was beaten back hundreds of meters with one punch.


    Kapp ejected himself like a shell, another full punch wrapped in armed color.


    This time, Kapp''s body burst like thunder, and a roar directly sounded in his body, crackling, and bones made bursts of noise under the regular operation.


    Kapp''s eyes darkened and his momentum changed.


    The huge vitality in the body is as endless as the sea. The momentum of terror is emitted from the body surface and turned into a shock wave, impacting all around.


    This posture and momentum that can regret the world appeared in the eyes of audiences all over the world, just like with Karp, everything is just a punch.


    Kapp is the only one in the navy who has the domineering spirit of sacrificing himself and the terrible momentum of dominating the sea.


    He still hid the power of that part and launched a terrible attack on Bai Yu.


    The surrounding space was broken in an instant, like a mirror, along a line to the direction of white feather.


    Before the Kapu people and boxing arrived, the boxing style alone came face to face, which broke the defense of Bai Yu''s face, which is more handsome than old-fashioned Hu Ge and Jiao Enjun, and the armed color can''t stop this boxing style.


    Bai Yu''s face is constantly bleeding, and all parts of his shoulder and body are bleeding.


    "I won''t play with you anymore. I''m a little bleeding. I''m a little dizzy. Just open it up!"


    "Pa!"


    "Really count a thousand hands!"


    Kapp never used that power. He saw it in the valley of God the last time.


    It seems that the relationship between the Navy and the world government is more complex than expected. It is not only the world government that holds the economy of the Navy headquarters. It must be steel skeleton air that arranged Kapp to do so.


    The sea shook and the atmosphere in the air became dignified.


    Audiences all over the world held their breath and watched this scene nervously. This is the top power duel on the sea, and it is also a force that makes everyone tremble.


    With, Bai Yu clapped his hands.


    First, a large forest appeared, and then these trees and vines surrounded him. A huge thousand hand Guanyin appeared in front of audiences all over the world.


    This scene shocked everyone, even if it was not the first time to see zefa, it was shocked again.


    Thousands of meters high Guanyin appears out of thin air. The most frightening thing is that it surrounds a circle of arms like a peacock opening its screen.


    This Guanyin statue was born with pure fruit ability and the physical quality of life return.


    General strong people may lose their fighting spirit when they see this scene, but when Karp sees this scene, his expression becomes ferocious and crazy, and he rushes over with a wild smile with morbid excitement.


    "Buddha on the top!"


    Thousands of arms fell like meteorites, with great momentum and earth shaking power.


    Many fists were crushed into powder by huge pressure in the distance before they touched Karp, but these huge arms were almost endless and could be replenished at any time.


    With one huge arm after another, those fists were getting closer and closer to Karp, and some fists hit Karp directly.


    "Bai Yu, do you think this will stop me?" Kapp roared and rushed over like a mad dog.


    "Not enough?"


    "Then let''s all go together!"


    Thousands of huge fists waved together and hammered down at the same time. Each bombardment tore the air.


    For a moment, countless explosions and roars came out of the field.


    The whole sea area was covered with huge fists. Except for the huge sound and countless fists and dust, there was nothing to see on the field.


    When the audience watched nervously, they only saw the scene of destroying heaven and earth and the existence like a God, standing high in mid air.


    With one hand in the air, overlooking everything.


    The countless fists and huge Guanyin statues were created by this man.


    He proved his strength.


    Morgens looked at the scene in the live video, his face was crazy, and he shouted ''cow, cow, cow''.

 Chapter 199

    "Karp, are you all right?" Bai Yu asked with a playful smile as he sat high in the air.


    The move of turning Buddha on the top is so powerful that it is not only the largest attack of Bai Yu, but also the strongest move developed by the ability of forest fruit.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to develop tricks by himself. Isn''t it better to stand on the shoulders of giants?


    The voice fell, and Bai Yu''s open palm also fell.


    Countless fists were so fast that they couldn''t distinguish between reality and reality. They turned into countless residual shadows and killed Karp.


    Under the power of this move, even Karp couldn''t resist it and took out words to yell at Bai Yu''s provocative words.


    The scene of God''s coming into the world appeared in the eyes of audiences all over the world, shocked the world and made people all over the world remember his name.


    Blood Sword Bai Yu, he smiled!


    "In this way, people will pay attention and focus on this move."


    Even if this move is known by others, what can it do? They can''t compete. They can only improve Bai Yu''s power and reward.


    The sea and sky were full of explosions and roars. The power of countless fists in a moment was earth shaking, and the overwhelming fists blocked any direction of Karp.


    A shocking explosion can be heard on the field, which proves that Karp is still breaking his fists.


    The steel bones guarding the naval headquarters were empty.


    "This is the bastard who told me that Bai Yu''s basic strength can''t compare with those big pirates! His physical fitness can only be said to be average! Only that sword is very powerful!"


    "I''m going to dismiss him! This is clearly the strength of the top power on the sea!"


    Ganggukong has never eaten fruit and knows that the strong who can develop the fruit to this degree will not have poor physical quality.


    And in between, Bai Yu fought against the three, and hard resistance to Karp can prove this.


    "Air marshal, this is the evaluation made by lieutenant general crane..." a Navy said timidly.


    As soon as ganggukong heard what the crane said, he immediately closed his mouth and turned his eyes to look at the white feather in the video.


    The evaluation made by the crane must not be wrong. Now it will be like this. There is only one reason that the white feather of the blood sword has become stronger in such a short time. It has become stronger to this extent.


    Is that possible?


    Is he a monster?


    Ganggukong looked at the monster in the video. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "after this time, if you don''t arrest Bai Yu, you''ll mention his reward."


    "I decided to raise his reward to five billion!"


    "What? Marshal, is this reward too exaggerated? No pirate on the sea has such a high reward so far!"


    "It''s no exaggeration. It''s not too much to offer a reward based on what he did today!" ganggukong said seriously: "auction Tianlong man''s body! Shake the prestige of the Navy and the world government! And bear that precious grain seed!"


    "Even if such a big pirate offers a reward of 10 billion, it''s not too much!"


    The people watching the live broadcast were not only steel bones, but also lockers, Wunan, green pepper and CP0.


    "When did this boy become so strong? I just helped him get a demon fruit and made him so strong? He wasn''t so strong when he was on my boat."


    "The last time I survived, I was so lucky. I was just robbed of a pile of dumb stones and treasure maps."


    "Hahaha! It''s really awesome. Beat Karp''s mad dog hard. It seems that it''s necessary to cooperate with him this time. There''s also that kind of high-yield food. Little guys, come with me to support!"


    "This kind of existence can''t let him grow any longer! Inform another Navy General watching the war to participate in the war! I hope the navy can catch him back!"


    "What if not?"


    "Then wait until another guy comes back with his prey. Let''s treat him well in the future!"


    Holy Mary.


    All kinds of strange laughter rang out in a building.


    "I said you would die today, no one can save you, I said!" Bai Yu took advantage of the opportunity to move quickly in the direction of the man in black and shouted murderously.


    "Damn it, are you crazy?" the man in Black said in horror.


    He didn''t expect that the monster could come and kill him while its ability to launch to contain Karp.


    What kind of hatred is this? Didn''t he just save the Qiwu sea?


    If you want to kill him, go and kill the seven Wuhai!


    The man in black shouted anxiously, "zefa! ULF! Are you two just watching? This is live under the eyes of audiences all over the world! Think about your identity! Come and do it!"


    Zefa clenched his fist and thought of the identity of the Navy General and the justice behind him.


    After all, he rushed up with an ugly face and went all out to deal with the battle that attracted the attention of the world. The prestige of the Navy could not be destroyed in his hands.


    Looking at the situation on the court and considering the various conveniences brought by qiwuhai''s identity, Wulf, the "blood monk", thought that as long as it was an individual, it was impossible to have a chance to live.


    He made up his mind and was covered with blood.


    He''s here.


    After slowing down zefa one step, Ulf followed, and had other ideas in his mind.


    There is a Navy General rushing in front. Even if the monster wants to kill him, he should kill the navy general first.


    He sent out a palm strike with all his strength from a distance, and his blood palm crossed the space and killed Bai Yu.


    Suddenly, the world suddenly cooled down, and even the air became dignified, as if the world slowed down and the passage of time slowed down.


    What the hell happened?


    Wulff, the "blood monk", knows very well that all the changes around him have nothing to do with him. On the contrary, his hands and feet become cold, and even his blood is about to be frozen. What is this inexplicable feeling.


    Baizhang''s bloody palm also disappeared on the way, just as Wolff didn''t attack.


    "He told me that everyone has his own value. Even if it is a flash in the pan, he should prove his existence in this world. I like what he said, but I can''t find it on the sea."


    Hearing these words with a trace of regret and pity, the strange ULF saw a man with black clothes, black hair and black pupils, who exuded a cold temperament.


    It was Qiwu helovko, who was born as the killer.


    Looking at this colleague with deep eyes, noble temperament and elegance, Wolff was subconsciously a little afraid.


    He wants to stay away from being a killer.


    Rovko still said to himself, "I can see that you have no value. Don''t do it again, or you will die in my hand."


    The colleague didn''t say much, but it didn''t pay attention to his'' blood monk ''ULF. I saw the cold eyes in front of me.


    Let this colleague go this time.


    No one noticed this episode. When the killer qiwuhai left, Ulf stood stiff in place and didn''t dare to move.


    The situation on the field became that Navy General zefa rushed to support, and two CP0 were ready to resist the attack of the next storm.


    "Interesting! My goal is not you!"


    Bai Yu''s voice came out from the other side, and the cloud sword in his hand was dyed red.


    Domineering color, domineering spirit, all open!


    A more shocking momentum than the volcanic eruption and the great tsunami spewed out from Bai Yu, and a large area around him was covered by a powerful area of pressure. Even zefa, who came to support, felt that terrible hegemony.


    The cloud sword burned like fire, and the flame rose.


    "Die! My first prey!"


    The ''blood monk'' was stunned.


    Just now, I was still shooting at the man in black. I vowed that the CP0 would die. As a result, I turned around and rushed at him.


    What about trust between people?


    You hit me. Do you think I can stop it?


    I can''t stop it!


    ULF suspected life on the spot.


    He was afraid, and his body trembled and feared.


    When death comes, few people are not afraid. He is afraid that he will die soon.


    No one will save him this time. I knew he should make more friends and have a good relationship with his colleagues.


    In extreme fear and fear, he used the armed color, covered all parts of his body with a thick armed color, and even the evil spirit was released without hesitation.


    ''blood monk'' ULF, like a hedgehog, pricked his whole body and wanted to live.


    But the whole body is covered with armed color, which is doomed to his death!


    Bai Yu came to the Qiwu sea and killed him with a sword. The overlord color is almost invincible under such a sharp weapon, and the only armed color defense is also worthy of blocking!?


    Close your throat with a sword!


    Yunxiao sword broke through the armed color unstoppably and rowed past like cutting tofu.


    Wolff''s head rolled down in an instant and fell into the sea.


    Another qiwuhai fell.


    This news will not only be seen by a large audience, but also spread all over the world soon.


    After the defeat of the valley of God, the world government recruited seven big pirates in order to restrict the qiwuhai system established in advance by the Rox remnant party.


    Among them are Charlotte Lingling and kaiduo from the Rox remnant party.


    As a result, with Bai Yu''s efforts, two qiwuhai died in just one day, and they were killed in front of the world.


    Such a move is another huge blow to the world government. With a lesson from the past, it is estimated that the big pirates on the sea who are still considering joining Qiwu sea will remain hesitant.


    "Damn it! Another qiwuhai died!" Gang Gukong said with a headache. "I''m busy now. Those who have long suspected and questioned the qiwuhai system are expected to make use of this matter."


    Steel bone Kong naturally understood that it was not that these seven martial arts were too weak, but that the monster Blood Sword Baiyu was too strong.


    Most people call it a big pirate if they have one, and that monster has three at the same time.


    Ganggukong is really afraid that another monster like Locke will appear on the sea. Maybe this monster will surpass Locke in the future.


    After killing the qiwuhai, Bai Yu heaved a sigh and said with a smile, "I almost would have been besieged and killed by you. If I had been together at the beginning, I should have been beaten into meat sauce now, Hoo ~ hahaha ~"


    Thank you, the familiar guy just now.


    Bai Yu thinks there is no corner he can''t dig.


    He simply stared at the Qiwu sea. The two dead Qiwu sea were not to his taste. His strength was good, and his potential was just like that.


    It seems that qiwuhai, who looks "plain and strange", is very good. Turn around when you have a chance.


    His feud with kaiduo had accumulated for a long time, bit by bit, and it was still on the lockers ship. At that time, he was only vaguely aware of it.


    Bai Yu regrets that he didn''t kill kaiduo last time, but the next time is kaiduo''s death.


    "I''m really losing too much blood now, and my head is beginning to faint. You''ve done a good job." Bai Yu realizes that the huge vitality in his body can''t completely repair the injury in his body, so he knows Kapp''s horror.


    The resilience and life return of forest fruit can only repair the injury in his body at a very slow speed.


    The last time I was killed directly, I didn''t feel much after resurrection.


    Without being killed this time, I realized how Marco felt when he was punched by Karp in the front in the future.


    The only difference is that he got a lot of punches.


    "You... You killed another qiwuhai!" zefa said in shock when he was ready to look back and see qiwuhai ULF whose head had fallen into the sea.


    But he was happy: "well done, little bastard!"


    "Zefa, in view of our relationship, I can let you go and leave here quickly." Bai Yu waved his hand and said loudly.


    "Who has anything to do with you! It doesn''t matter at all! I didn''t take you last time, and this time I must take you back to the Navy headquarters!" zefa didn''t say to give it to the Navy, but wanted to take Bai Yu to the Navy headquarters.


    "And your state. When Kapp comes out, who do you think you can beat?"


    "Hmm? That!" Bai Yu pointed to the middle-aged man in black with a broken arm and said.


    Looking at the badly injured man in black, zefa turned black and said, "you''re wasting a lot now! Your injury is not light! I advise you to surrender and go back to the Navy headquarters with me!"


    Bai Yu imitated Bolu salino''s tone and said, "I ~ don''t ~ do it!"


    Zefa said angrily, "little bastard, don''t force me to smoke you with them!"


    Bai Yu smiled: "this is a live broadcast of the world. Pay attention to the image of the Navy, general Ze FA."


    Zefa''s face is darker.


    Everything just now has been transmitted through the live broadcast. Many people all over the world can see that the relationship between zefa and the pirate is a little strange.


    However, what shocked them even more was that only one person fought against many strong forces and killed two qiwuhai in front of the Navy and the world government.


    They don''t know about the battle in the valley of God.


    But Bai Yu''s record has never been heard of before.


    The era of lockers had passed in their eyes, and now they felt that a new legend was born in front of them.

 Chapter 200

    "Bai Yu, what exactly do you want to do? What''s the purpose of your coming?" zefa shouted incomprehensibly: "the relationship between the members of the lockers Pirate Group is not very good. Don''t tell me you''re here to help Shiji, the golden lion. If you really want to help Shiji, why are you here?"


    "What do I want to do... That''s all I want to do." Bai Yu smiled and pointed to zefa. "I just don''t want the world government, navy and other irrelevant people to intervene in their battle."


    "Leave the black CP0 and you can leave here."


    Zefa kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe this was said from Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Who''s in trouble now?


    Even if two qiwuhai died and one qiwuhai disappeared, there are four people on their side.


    In contrast, Bai Yu has only one person and his injury is not light. Who gave him courage?


    Bai Yu''s move to deal with Karp with demon fruit ability is really terrible, but the consumption is definitely much greater than them.


    At this time, zefa thought a lot and took into account the body that Bai Yu might revive. However, from the perspective of the combat power of both sides, he could not see that Bai Yu had the hope of winning.


    "Your boy is not ready to run away?"


    Bai Yu gasped and was delaying time. When he heard zefa say so, he smiled and shook his head and said, "I said that the black CP0 will die. I won''t leave this sea area until I kill him. Please leave here together."


    "I just won''t go, hey ~ just play with you."


    Seeing that the man in black did not die under the white feather sword, zefa deliberately moved his position and kept a distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu takes a deep breath.


    No gas, no gas!


    Not long ago, he was able to master the secret of overlord color entangled in weapons. Sure enough, he still had to kill in battle to master these skills faster.


    Overlord color is released again!


    Bai Yu''s eyes became scarlet, and Yunxiao sword was dyed red. A powerful momentum came out of his body and shocked the whole audience again.


    He really couldn''t beat the four people present if Karp climbed out of the sea.


    He has little chance of winning.


    In normal combat, he can fight for a few days and nights like those freaks on the sea without anything at all.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, the overlord''s arrogance was released as if it didn''t cost money. Only then did we know that the overlord''s winding consumption is not small. The most important thing is that the injuries on his body need a lot of vitality to repair, especially the injuries caused by Karp.


    "Oh, are you still alive?" Bai Yu smiled and said, "that''s right. If a great naval hero is killed by this move, it will really become a big joke."


    The Buddha on the top has completely ended, and the great momentum there has stopped.


    Peng!


    A figure rushed out from under the sea, picked up the towering waves and set off a water wall nearly 100 meters high. This man is the naval hero Kapp.


    He was hit directly into the sea by the top Buddha, just like Bai Yu was hit into the sea by him once, but he didn''t die once.


    Although he carried the move from the front, Karp was not feeling well. His head was dripping with blood and his fist was covered with blood.


    "Good, boy!"


    Watching Karp smile at himself, Bai Yu has a bad feeling. He feels that Karp in this state is more terrible, just like the bloody boss in the game.


    "I''ve probably figured out your move. I wouldn''t be so embarrassed if I didn''t insist on taking all my fists. How many times can you start with your powerful ability?" Kapp squeezed his fist and asked with a smile.


    "At least it should be able to start 50 times." Bai Yu answered honestly.


    After listening, the smile on Kapp''s face gradually disappeared.


    "You''re not kidding!" zefa roared.


    If it can be launched so many times, even Karp has to avoid it. It is impossible to connect so many times. It can be said that lockers, Ryder and others can''t connect so many times.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Bai Yu replied naturally, "if this move is launched several times, it won''t work. Don''t I become a prey to be slaughtered."


    His current mental state is not very good, even worse.


    However, resurrection can be done several times. Each resurrection has one advantage, that is, the period of full recovery of physical state.


    The consumption of transforming Buddha on the top is very large. With his current physical strength, he can start more than 20 or 30 times.


    This can only be achieved with the support of life return.


    "You are really a monster. It was a mistake not to leave you in the valley of God last time." Kapp said this sentence in a calm tone. In fact, he had no good feelings for the world government. On the contrary, he had no bad feelings for the pirate Bai Yu.


    They have different positions.


    "The whole world will change because of you. The storm caused by this event is so big that many people will die. Do you really know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know. If I don''t do these things, won''t I die? Will people die less?" Bai Yu sneered: "Kapp, you are wandering between realistic justice and ideal justice, but you can''t make up your mind."


    Kapp sighed and mocked himself: "it''s normal for us to die... Maybe I really don''t want to think about some things. I can only say that I won''t live up to the justice I think, and I won''t regret it!"


    "No wonder you will suffer like that in the future." the biggest blow to ace''s death is Karp. That position is the most painful position. Bai Yu invited: "Karp, come with me. Let''s really change the world. I''ll be responsible for the military expenses of your navy. How about it?"


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think I am? Asshole! I''m a naval hero!" looking at the white feather who invited himself to the audience all over the world, Karp shouted angrily: "I beat your boy like that last time, won''t you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget, that''s why you''re so embarrassed now." Bai Yu said blandly, pointing to Karp.


    Ze FA looked at Bai Yu and thought of another thing. Can this boy really afford the money?


    One or two countries can''t afford the huge expenses of the Navy. No force in the sea can afford the wages of their navy except the world government.


    In the conference room of the naval headquarters.


    Steel skeleton Kong frowned. His loyalty to the world government is not too high, but in order to protect Karp from the sanctions of the world government, he needs a high position, and even let Karp hide that power, that is, he is afraid that the world government will directly get rid of Karp.


    The world government is very nervous about the d family. However, three of the strongest monsters on the sea are from the d family, and Karp is also one of them.


    When it comes to loyalty to the world government, the loyalty of the Warring States among Navy generals is very high. This time, after returning from the world government headquarters, the loyalty may be higher.


    Seeing something bad, the middle-aged man in black immediately shouted, "Karp, don''t forget your position! Don''t talk nonsense to him! Kill him!"


    Kapp stared at the CP0 with disdain and asked, "didn''t the order of the world government say to catch him alive? Are you going to disobey the order of the world government?"


    "I......" the middle-aged man in black looked colder and colder. He snorted and stopped.


    "You''re getting ready, aren''t you? Zefa, do it!" Kapp shouted immediately when he realized something was wrong.


    As soon as Ze FA heard this, the armed color covered his two arms and his face stood nervously in front of the two CPOs. He firmly remembered that Bai Yu wanted to kill the unlucky bastard from the world government.


    Kapp clenched his fist and catapulted out. He crossed the residual shadow in mid air, ready to stop Bai Yu''s attack route.


    The two CP0 were even more close to the enemy. The pupil of the middle-aged man in black suddenly retracted, and the monster came towards him.


    Danger!


    "Take my sword!" Bai Yu''s momentum had already reached the peak in his preparation. He roared with amazing speed. In a moment, he crossed a distance of several kilometers, crossed zefa, and took a sword to the man in black in front of him.


    The overlord color is wrapped around the sword. The blood red overlord color completely dyed the Yunxiao sword red.


    Bai Yu ignores Karp behind him and the attack that will fall on him, and does not see the worry and hesitation in zefa''s eyes behind him.


    "I said you would die here. No one can save you!"


    There was only a blood red in the eyes of the man in black.


    At the moment of life and death, his body method was more ghostly, his feet slid with strange steps, and his body passed the God of death in a completely unreasonable posture like a swimming fish, avoiding the sword.


    The sword split the sea, and its power didn''t disappear until dozens of kilometers away.


    The man in black broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you think you survived? Don''t you remember what I said?" if one sword failed, then two swords and three swords. Bai Yu saw the death date of the enemy. The interlocking sword moves formed the sword Qi all over the sky, turned into a fierce sword net and shrouded the man in black.


    The man in black still chose to avoid. He was frightened. After losing an arm, he lost his sense of war. He didn''t want to die here.


    Under the eyes of the audience all over the world, the man in black can dodge through the gap of the white feather sword net every time with incredible steps. The thrilling scene made all the audience hold their breath.


    The situation on the court is like Bai Yu''s futile work. He still failed to win the man in black after spending a lot of time.


    "Take my punch!"


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack sounded, Bai Yu''s back was distorted in an irregular shape, and viscous blood splashed out of his mouth. The eye-catching white bone pierced Bai Yu''s skin and flesh, which was naked in front of audiences all over the world. The bloody scene scared many timid audiences.


    Morgens opened his mouth in shock.


    "White feather!" Charlotte Lingling shouted angrily, "long bread, and you drive the boat over to me! I''m going to kill them!"


    "Lingling, that place is too dangerous. Where have you been..." longbread looked at Charlotte Lingling, who was almost in a rage, took his words back and said, "morgens, let''s get ready to go!"


    "OK." morgens didn''t want to betray Bai Yu. He gave everything to Bai Yu. If Bai Yu died here, he would be finished.


    "It''s worthy of Bai Yu''s eyes. I appreciate you very much. Even in the ruthless pirate world, you should speak of benevolence and righteousness!"


    Charlotte Lingling said sadly, "last time I abandoned benevolence and righteousness because of kaiduo, and I also abandoned the captain who treated me very well, and this time I won''t give up him!"


    Her tone regretted that she had abandoned the captain and they left, but also lost the opportunity, an opportunity to get closer to them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The white bearded Pirate Group, which was not too far away, stared out one by one when they saw such a scene.


    "Uncle!!" Marco almost collapsed.


    The reason why their white bearded Pirate Group will be destroyed in the future is that my uncle died in this battle?


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ~ ah Yu!!!"


    The sky and the moon looked at the scene with tears and made a sad cry.


    She knew Bai Yu wouldn''t die, but she couldn''t stand seeing this scene.


    White beard looked gloomily, and his strength holding the razor was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Poof ~"


    "I understand how brother Wang Zhi feels. This is really not the pain that people can bear!" the severe pain swept Bai Yu''s whole body. He endured the pain and said to the live broadcast: "children should remember to close their eyes and watch this program with their parents."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Asshole dad, is he really all right?" Olga asked in fear.


    "Olga, listen to Bai Yusang, don''t look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What happened to Karp just now?" zefa asked with a worried look on his face.


    "I don''t know what happened! I haven''t done it yet!" Kapp looked at the strange man and asked, "who are you? There''s no you in Qiwu sea!"


    There were so many strong players on the field that no one found someone coming to them. Even Qiwu haikarp, who was born as a killer, could vaguely detect that he was hiding nearby.


    "Sir, you''re here. It''s really..."


    "Fool!" the man who had just appeared looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    The man in black cried for help with a frightened expression in front of him, but he found that his majestic body was disintegrating constantly and he couldn''t speak.


    Despair, fear, fear is far more than the pain itself.


    He doesn''t want to die here.


    Finally, it turned into a pile of broken meat, sank into the sea and dyed the Sea red.


    "I said you would die in my hand. No one can save you. It''s a perfect performance. My sword is not easy to hide." Bai Yu pulled out a crazy smile and laughed: "your fist is far from Kapp. If Kapp, it can at least give me a cool heart!"


    "You should be one of the strongest running dogs of the world government. I guess your devil fruit ability is the invisible fruit. I''m afraid you''ve awakened. Am I right?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ there are so many dogs today!"

 Chapter 201

    Zefa''s eyes looking at Bai Yu are a little uncomfortable. Can''t this little bastard scold him?


    That must have nothing to do with him. He is a general of the Navy, not a dog


    Zefa suddenly turned darker.


    "Kapp, didn''t you make that voice just now?" zefa asked suspiciously, "how did you hit another strange guy?"


    "It''s my voice, but I haven''t hit him yet." Kapp saw zefa''s doubts and asked, "isn''t it common to say a word of grandeur before hitting people?"


    Ze FA: "


    Kapp''s words made him unable to refute.


    "Who the hell is that strange guy?" zefa asked, pointing to the new man.


    "Bai Yu didn''t say that, Tianlong man''s dog." Kapp took out his ears and said.


    The last words of the dead CP0 just now can''t be heard by the people on the court.


    adult!


    The people from the world government are really hidden. Even their navies don''t know the existence of this person.


    "Karp!" zefa roared uncontrollably.


    He didn''t expect that Kapp would say this sentence in a natural tone in front of the audience all over the world... Marshal steel skeleton must have a headache again.


    Now the boy Bai Yu is really going to die. After being captured by the world government, their navy can''t help it.


    In front of the audience all over the world, another living CP0 left the place and stepped aside.


    Bai Yu began to speak further, smiled and said, "you entered the battlefield at the beginning. You have been waiting for the opportunity. You clearly see that I am playing with the dead guy. You had a chance to save him, but you didn''t!"


    "The world government doesn''t raise waste. At least he is useful at the last minute." the CP0 stared at Bai Yu playfully. He didn''t worry, but answered the question.


    "Yo ~ it''s worthy of being a dog raised by the world government. It''s really heartless." looking at CP0 whose figure is disappearing in front of him, Bai Yu sneered and said with pain, "but I want to praise you for one thing. You learn very quickly after me."


    "I used words to interfere with my opponent, and you attacked with the help of Karp at the moment he spoke. I have to say it was a perfect time."


    "My first reaction when I was attacked on my back was that I couldn''t believe it. It was Kapp''s voice, but it was another guy''s voice."


    "The fact is that you really did a move to hurt me, relying on your magical fruit ability, but if it wasn''t for Karp, you wouldn''t succeed in sneaking into me, and I didn''t pay attention to you as a running dog."


    Bai Yu feels the injury behind his back and finds that he can''t stand straight. The severe pain can almost make him lose his mind.


    "Interesting, it seems that you are a very conceited and confident person." the strange CP0 smiled, looked at Bai Yu, nodded and said, "you do have the ability of self-confidence and conceit. I can''t compare with you at your age, but it''s great to meet people like you here..."


    "You know what? What I like most is the desperate and broken eyes of people like you!"


    "Hoo ~ ha... Cough ~ cough ~ poof ~ damn it!" Bai Yu gasped with a red face. "It seems that the world government can only sneak into dogs. It''s a pity that the fist just now is not strong enough to go deeper."


    "I like people like you. I really came to the right place this time. It seems that our goal can be ended ahead of schedule." the CP0 said coldly: "I didn''t kill you on purpose. My order is to catch you alive. What should you do in this state?"


    In the gasping Bai Yu''s eyes, the meaning is "your world government is really a group of confident fools."


    The CP0 did not show up, but hid somewhere, but the voice came out from all directions.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You should be able to revive. I''ll make this performance wonderful."


    "Don''t you like to guess? Then guess what my fruit ability is?"


    Bai Yu instantly enlarges his pupils. Did he guess the fruit ability of CP0 wrong?


    No way.


    If it wasn''t the invisible fruit of Superman, what fruit would it be?


    This guy doesn''t want to distract him!!!


    Bad feelings hit my heart.


    He was not only unaware of the existence and smell of CP0, but also of the surrounding air flow and subtle changes.


    This CP0 seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Even seeing and hearing color are not aware, this is not the invisible fruit, awakening, what fruit will it be?


    Bai Yu couldn''t detect the breath of CP0, and Karp and zefa couldn''t detect it. The people''s seeing and hearing color on the field seemed to be out of order. It was useless under this demon fruit ability.


    "Forest fruit ¡¤ life perception!"


    Bai Yu launched his ability and wanted to find the specific location of the CP0 by sensing the awkward places nearby, but found that there was no breath of life and no problem nearby.


    A sense of danger!


    Hide!


    When Bai Yu tried to avoid the blow, he finally found the position of CP0, not far from him.


    The CP0 was still invisible, but the attack power changed the nearby air flow, which made him aware in advance.


    Boom!


    The swift attack fell on him with amazing speed.


    Bai Yu''s arm was hit in an instant.


    The CP0 put his five fingers into the meat and tore a piece of meat off his right hand.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Damn it! I can''t hide!"


    Bai Yu noticed it, but the distance was too close and the speed was quite fast. He was still hurt, but this was not the main reason. His injury had affected his strength.


    Everyone on the court noticed this.


    The CP0 attacked Bai Yu one after another. Most of the attacks were effective attacks, causing him some damage, but did not give him a fatal blow. It was like playing with prey.


    "You must be confused. Why don''t I kill you quickly, because it''s fun. Don''t you play with moss like that? Why don''t you kill yourself."


    The CP0''s joking voice spread all over the sea.


    At this time, the injuries on Bai Yu''s body have accumulated to an incalculable extent. The knees on his two thighs are like the faucet on. The blood flows out without money. The two blood arms fall completely beside him, and he can''t even pick up the sword.


    Kapp looked at zefa as he walked past, subconsciously blocked zefa in front of him, shook his head and said, "zefa, we are the Navy, carrying justice."


    "Is that really justice?" zefa stopped, looked at Bai Yu who was completely suppressed, and asked with an unspeakable uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    He and Bai Yu met twice, both of which had a profound impact on him and even changed him. Under the boy''s reminder, he protected his lover and relatives well and sent them to a very safe place.


    That is white beard''s hometown. Zefa doesn''t know this, but he knows that Bai Yu won''t do the next thing to him or joke about his relatives. He really thinks about him again.


    If he really wanted to kill him, he couldn''t live the last time he joined hands with white beard.


    He''s really different from the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "Are we really guarding justice?"


    "Zefa! Don''t be impulsive!"


    Karp stopped zefa for fear that zefa would make some extraordinary moves in front of the world.


    "A guy said I could become a hero to illuminate the world... Can I really do it in this world, this era?" zefa sighed and asked in doubt.


    He knows the power of the world government, and that the naval headquarters subject everywhere can only become a useful knife in the hands of the world government. Their naval headquarters is also a pirate organization in the cloak of justice.


    "I may be a dog all my life."


    Once Bai Yu is caught, the grain seeds will fall into the hands of the world government, not into the hands of civilians.


    "Suicide? Seems to be a good choice." Bai Yu smiled and said.


    "I will push you to the extreme, and then spread the picture of suicide to the whole world." the CP0 showed his true face and said crazily: "you are not the only one who can broadcast the world live, I can do the same."


    "By the way, my devil fruit is not invisible fruit. You guessed wrong!"


    Bai Yu realized what the thoughtful CP0 was thinking. This bastard wanted to destroy everything he did. Even if he did more, he could not compare with the world government in front of the audience all over the world.


    Because he is a pirate!


    Once he really committed suicide in front of the world, even if he can revive, his efforts will be in vain.


    In the eyes of the audience, he was forced to commit suicide by the running dog of the world government.


    At that time, most of the audience will think: "can a pirate believe it?"


    People are like this, not to mention those with low IQ in the pirate world. Even in his last world, public opinion will fall from one side to the other in an instant. This phenomenon is not rare.


    This CP0 is very good in strength and mind, and in this case, he doesn''t have to cheat himself.


    This shows that I really guessed the fruit of this CP0 wrong.


    Bai Yu can''t commit suicide now, but even if he doesn''t commit suicide, this CP0 also has the ability to kill him at any time.


    As long as you kill him, even if he is resurrected again, there is no way to be a shocking one-on-four. I''m afraid he will be killed again by the four people who go all out.


    What a dilemma!


    In this world, the pirate has a bad reputation. In addition, the world government has controlled the news and thoughts for a long time. On the contrary, the uninformed civilians have a strong favorable impression on the world government.


    Bai Yu is a pirate with a pirate label on his body.


    "You should have found out. Even if you can rise again, can you resist everyone?"


    "As long as I catch you, you should understand what effect it will have?"


    "Without the silver gun, you''re alone. What a waste!"


    "Who do you think will come to help you? A pirate is so sad and ridiculous!"


    [he''s a pirate!]


    [pirates are disgusting!]


    [who would be willing to help a pirate!]


    [they''re all a bunch of garbage!]


    [the world government is so strong!]


    [if the pirate is caught this time, the world government will give all the food and seeds to everyone!]


    Bai Yu can think of the consequences.


    "Where''s your silver gun? I heard that the little girl named silver gun was always with you. Why wasn''t she there when you were so miserable? Did she dislike you for being a waste and run away with other men?"


    While Bai Yu was seriously injured and tired, he heard this sentence.


    He was angry, and this sentence completely drove him crazy.


    At the same time, I also understand that he can''t live in this world alone.


    In this cruel pirate world, it''s not easy to protect yourself and make yourself live well. Even with his strength, he can''t resist a large number of strong people.


    He also saw the unfathomable details of the world government.


    The CP0 who died in his hands alone is better than the two qiwuhai.


    Bai Yu looked at everything on the field, whether it was Ze FA who was drinking with a smile at the banquet not long ago, or Karp who had a grudge in the battle of the valley of God, as well as the audience watching his live broadcast all over the world.


    All of them are just connected. He feels that he has integrated into the pirate world. He thinks that the world is not too difficult and everything will follow his heart.


    It''s just that he thinks too much.


    In this cruel world, the crew, partners and his women can really stand beside him.


    The meaning of partner, how precious the word loyalty is.


    He always had it, but it was too casual.


    "LUOQI, if I escape this time, I will find you. I will never let you go next time."


    Without the sword, he still has a fist.


    Bai Yu clenched his fist, stared at the CP0 in front of him indifferently with scarlet eyes, and said with crazy killing intention: "I will kill you, just by your last insult to LUOQI."


    "She''s a good girl. I''m too rubbish. People like me must have spent all my luck in my last life."


    Days and months are also a good girl.


    This is his mistake as an immature man. Because of his selfishness, he interfered in the girl''s fate.


    Since you have made a mistake, you must make up for it.


    Neither of them wants to let go, so he has to spend more energy and time to make up for them.


    "I thought about it. I was a little overconfident and made a lot of mistakes." Bai Yu said with a grim smile, "you are really a good teacher, so please die."


    "Hahaha ~ have you grown up? It won''t be so funny!"


    The strongest shield laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll laugh to death. Do you want to commit suicide or be killed by me?"


    "I miss you, falling seven, more than usual." Bai Yu ignores the provocation in front of him and thinks silently in his heart.

 Chapter 202

    In front of the audience all over the world, Bai Yu ignored the CP0, who has a high position in the world government.


    He looked like he didn''t pay attention to the enemy in front of him. Everything seemed like the CP0 talking to himself, like a clown.


    At this time, the CP0 also noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and said with suppressed anger, "why did I say the pain? Didn''t you come to kill me just now?"


    "Isn''t it because you don''t have that ability at all, so you can only hide your guilt by saying cruel words? The weak are really sad, ha ha ha ~"


    Bai Yu looked up.


    "Are you talking about yourself? Sneak attack dogs! You dogs of the world government live very hard in the shadow. Apart from sneak attack, you don''t dare to fight openly and can''t be upright. After all, you think it''s good to be a dog."


    He smiled, pointed to the sky and said, "your anger can''t be hidden. It''s a big taboo in battle. At least I''m more angry than you, but the most terrible beast will keep the last trace of rationality in the most crazy situation."


    The strongest shield hid nearby and was shocked to hear Bai Yu say, "I can''t do it. I''d rather lose my reason and tear you up."


    "I gave you two choices, one is to commit suicide, the other is to be tortured to death by me slowly in front of people all over the world. I believe those people hope that you, a pirate, will die in my hands!" the strange man recovered his reason in an instant, stretched out two fingers and said: "There has been more than one lockers in 800 years. You don''t really think that lockers is the strongest pirate in 800 years. Even in this era, Roger and red count Ryder are not inferior to him. There have been countless strong men and pirate groups in 800 years, but so what?"


    "The world government still continues to the present. You deserve to change the world alone?"


    In front of the whole world, this CP0 issued exciting words, which not only showed the strength of the world government, but also flattered his boss to the whole world.


    "You are really a good dog, so can all the dogs of the world government only sneak attacks?" Bai Yu smiled and said, "if I were in my heyday, it would be too late to escape, because although you have strength, you are a coward."


    Boom!


    "Your mouth is very sharp. It''s more powerful than just now. Unfortunately, you can''t even hide my random moves? Do you really want to be tortured to death by me?" the CP0 attacked the ghost invisibly and hid his body immediately after he succeeded.


    "You dogs of the world government only dare to do sneaky things in the dark. No wonder you eat fruits like that one by one. I''m afraid you can''t see people." Bai Yu''s killing intention is condensing and boiling. Although his injury is more serious, it makes people shudder.


    "This era will be guided by me!"


    The CP0 saw his choice and said arrogantly, "you can''t shake the 800 year history of the world government!"


    "I can''t change! Then let all living beings change! Let me be the leader of this era!"


    In a desperate situation, full of anger and vague consciousness, Bai Yu shouted to the world: "world government! It''s only 800 years of information! If this era wants a person to stand up! I''ll come first!"


    "Civilians all over the world stand up!"


    "Stand behind me!"


    "Send out your cry!"


    "I will stand in front of you and never die!"


    "The world will usher in a new era! An era when you can really eat, wear warm clothes, have a home to return, and you don''t have to worry about becoming slaves and facing sanctions!"


    The man''s words infected many audiences and gained a group of loyal people. Compared with what the world government official said, Bai Yu''s words may not be so domineering, but those words spoke to the hearts of these people.


    Food and clothing, a home, security, do not have to be slaves, this is not heaven for them?


    Yuren Island, the country of flowers and alabastein all have the idea of contacting the pirate, provided that the pirate can really survive the war.


    You should understand that the beginning of this war is the declaration of war by the big pirate Golden Lion Shiji. Now it is just a prelude. The pirate named blood sword can''t be stopped.


    "I hope he can survive." Yiji prayed silently on Yuren island.


    "Ah Yu!!!"


    "People don''t allow you to die!"


    "Uncle!"


    "What a wonderful guy." Wu Nan laughed at the live broadcast.


    Naval headquarters.


    "OK!" steel bone Kong slapped the table and shouted.


    Lieutenant general crane looked around nervously, confirmed that there was no one, and reminded: "marshal, are you praising the pirate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the bloody sword and white feather being a pirate, but his words suit my appetite very much. I have no problem praising him. It''s just that he''s too young and vigorous. Where can a pirate shake his 800 year heritage?"


    "He will fail. Even if he has a success rate of one in ten thousand, he will just become the next world government. Our navy is not a fool. We all know that the Navy''s intelligence agency is not bad, but what can we do if we know it."


    "At least let the world maintain the current order and will not become worse. Our navy is also working hard to stabilize the order of the sea..."


    The steel bone leaned back on the chair and sighed.


    He knows a lot, but he doesn''t want to break the order. Who can guarantee that if the order is broken, what will the world become and become better?


    If he can get better, he can pay the price of his life.


    He was a field marshal with a heavy burden of justice behind him.


    He can''t gamble!


    Steel skeleton Kong knows that the world government is really far sighted, and the crane is also far sighted.


    This man has far more influence on the world than Locke, which is not only the liberation of thought, but also the liberation of all aspects.


    The world is heading for a complete riot.


    Even if Bai Yu survives this time, the next plot will still come. Can you stop it?


    "He''s a little handsome ~" Qiyuan stared at the man with all the stars in his eyes.


    "Oh, hey, where''s handsome? You''re drooling ~" said the Yellow ape cheaply.


    "Much more handsome than you! You old man, go away!"


    The Yellow ape touched his face. Is he that old? Isn''t he handsome?


    Bai Yu''s words shocked the world again and the CP0.


    "You are indeed a different person. It''s the first time I have fought in words. It''s you who let me lose. I admit that you have a different charm, just like Locke who failed in the valley of God."


    "Young and vigorous, I can understand that I was also ambitious and wanted to change the world, just like you today."


    The CP0 voice sounded from all directions: "I want to complete the task assigned to me by the world government now. Order and stability are the only thing. The sea can''t stand your toss. I ask you, do you dare to answer?"


    Bai Yu is happy.


    In fact, he still has the strength of a war, but he is worried about the end of the siege.


    This is different from the beginning. These strong players on the field will not hesitate and hesitate, and the CP0 strength is quite strong.


    "Come on, your grandpa, I''ll listen carefully."


    "Oh!" the CP0 chuckled and said, "what you do is based on your ability. You are actually a very selfish person, aren''t you?"


    "This is not nonsense!"


    The CP0 was stunned and then said, "the CP0 you killed once had the rare title of genius in the outside world for 500 years, but he is actually very ordinary in CP0. Even so, he can still let the Admiral meet him personally. This is the inside story of power and the world government."


    Bai Yu immediately felt that this CP0 connoted the genius of a future world government.


    The world government hides a lot of real information, including those well-known to the outside world, which the world government wants most people to know.


    Every once in a while, they will launch some rare geniuses with various names. In fact, those geniuses are failed geniuses, and the real monsters have long been secretly cultivated.


    Those talents who are the signboard of the world government will have the opportunity to officially join the world government and become CP0 only after they grow to a certain extent.


    "Real talents are not exposed, and you have enough value to become the strongest shield." the CP0 is not invited casually. He has taken a good step in front of the world.


    Blood Sword Bai Yu''s impression on the world is not bad, and his doing so can make the uninformed people feel the tolerance of the world government.


    "Being the strongest shield and contributing your strength can benefit the world as much as what you have. The world government can mobilize its huge strength to make the world a better place faster."


    "On behalf of the world government, I invite you to become CP0. This will be your only chance to get rid of your identity as a pirate. As the strongest shield, you will not only have great power, but also incomparable freedom."


    "Poof ~" Bai Yu looked strange, wanted to laugh and held back. "Your eloquence is quite good. Unfortunately, I don''t believe it. Being a dog is very free? You''d better cheat a three-year-old child. I''ve spread the world through my own methods about what the world government has done. It''s up to the people to judge whether it is unfair."


    "It looks like I won, doesn''t it?"


    News birds have flown all over the world, and on land, many viewers all over the world read newspapers.


    "About the crimes of the Tianlong people!"


    "The truth and great evil deeds concealed by the world government!"


    "The harm of slavery and the truth behind the annual forced recruitment of labor!"


    The CP0 suddenly opened his eyes and guessed what the bastard had done.


    He really lost.


    Listening to the phone bug that kept ringing on his body, he knew that it was the ghost of the economic news agency. Originally, he was going to force the pirate to a desperate situation, but he met his pig teammate.


    Tianlong people are really a group of pigs!


    "You gave up on your own initiative. You could have a bright future. I really don''t want to kill you in front of the world audience."


    "You''re excellent. I lost the battle."


    "Are you ready next?"


    Bai Yu looked at the exposed CP0 and said, "you are also a good opponent. In fact, just now you beat me in personal ability and even taught me a lot."


    "You know what? Your last words almost killed me. My efforts were almost destroyed by you!"


    "Your threat level is really too high. You have raised my views on the world government to many levels. Unexpectedly, I still underestimated the world government."


    "I will treat the world government more carefully in the future!"


    "I won''t let you live too long. There are personal grudges and other reasons. I can''t keep you."


    The CP0 sneered: "you cheat the ghost!"


    "You are a selfish guy. I think you just remember the woman I scolded you."


    "You careful fellow!"


    His pride came at a price.


    The CP0 quietly launched a series of rapid attacks.


    The injury on Bai Yu''s body has cracked. He just rested for a short time. He just wanted to make his injury better.


    In addition to this idea, he also wants to see how the CP0''s ability is.


    This harvest was beyond his imagination!


    "Pa!"


    "Buddha on the top!"


    Ignoring the wound on the body, burning vitality, once again launched a large-scale fruit ability.


    If it is not a natural fruit, this move must be effective, even if Bai Yu can''t judge the position of CP0.


    The scene of destroying the sky and the earth made the CP0 feel vigilant. The prey can still play.


    "One more move!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The CP0 was stunned and decided to hide first to let his opponent consume more physical strength.


    As a result, he saw another unexpected scene and Bai Yu ran away.


    Still sat on the sword and flew away.


    He was cheated!


    Noticed the confused eyes, Bai Yu was pale and raised his middle finger towards the CP0 with trembling legs.


    Gan!


    When the big move fell, the CP0 shouted while hiding: "zefa, Kapp, the main task of your navy is not to let any pirate go next. Just give him to me. You are not allowed to interfere!"


    The sound is getting farther and farther away, which shows that CP0 has caught up.


    We must not fail this time. We can''t take the pirate. He must be punished when he returns.


    "Ha ha ~" Ze FA disdained to smile. He didn''t just want to monopolize the credit. He was afraid that the navy would forcibly take Bai Yu away. "He really kicked our navy aside. It seems that we don''t have our share."


    "That boy is good. Although I don''t fully understand their confrontation, it seems that the boy won." Kapp doesn''t intend to catch up. There is the main battlefield of flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment.


    When their two important navies returned to zefa''s warship, they saw two huge choppers leap over.


    At the same time, he cut to another CP0 who stayed in mid air and was at a loss.


    Zefa and Karp looked in both directions in shock.

 Chapter 203

    The lost partner is preparing to return to CP0 on the ship.


    Before walking a few steps in the sky, he was beaten down by two powerful and terrible cuts.


    At the same time, he launched the iron block and armed color, and he couldn''t resist the sudden attack.


    The CP0 had two huge wounds on his chest. Through the wounds, he could vaguely see the beating heart inside. His state suddenly became near death.


    He fell from mid air and sank into the sea.


    He was watching the Navy not far away at the last minute.


    "Karp, why don''t you look at it?" zefa said darkly, pointing to the CP0 who fell into the sea: "and the attack distance just now is quite far, otherwise you can divide the guy directly!"


    He didn''t like the people of the world government. As soon as he came, he wrapped all the benefits in himself and left all the hard work to them.


    Bai Yu is restrained and consumed by Karp, otherwise he deserves to hit the little bastard with that blow.


    "You didn''t move, why should I do it?" Kapp took out a bag of Xianbei from nowhere, looked at CP0 falling into the sea and laughed, "poof ~ hahaha ~ Xianbei is really delicious!"


    "You are better than me!"


    "I don''t have time to do it!"


    "I don''t believe it! I said I couldn''t walk on the moon!"


    "I can''t walk on the moon!"


    Zefa and Kapp had a big quarrel on the warship. Poru salino and the future "peach rabbit" Prayer Garden stood on the side, and a large group of navies on zefa warship prayed silently in their hearts: "don''t fight!"


    Not far away, the Navy on Kapp''s dog headed warship breathed a sigh of relief.


    Two pirate ships, big and small, gradually entered the eyes of the Navy, and the poor CP0 salvaged people only after the fleet of the world government came.


    "Hand over the white feather!!"


    "Where is Bai Yu?"


    "Lingling?"


    "Newgate?"


    White beard stood in the bow of the boat and looked in the direction of another chop. He didn''t see anyone. He was surprised, so he looked down a little, and then saw the mini version of Charlotte Lingling.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Newgate! What''s your strange expression! Do I look so strange? I''m in good shape!"


    "How did you become so small?" white beard asked strangely, pointing to Charlotte Lingling.


    "It doesn''t matter! Give me the white feather!" Charlotte Lingling stared coldly at zefa and Kapp on the warship and shouted, "he is the man I value!! if he has anything, I''ll let you bury him!!"


    "Ah ah!!" Tianyue looked at Charlotte Lingling at a loss. Why is there another person?


    However, she is more worried about the safety of Bai Yu. Through another world live broadcast, she can see that Bai Yu is being chased and killed by a very powerful guy.


    "Don''t worry, he''s immortal. Closing the world live broadcast may not want the audience all over the world to see his embarrassed appearance." when wydibe hugged Tianyue, he comforted: "he''ll be fine. In fact, his performance just now has always been very handsome! I believe many people will be willing to support him!"


    "Daddy, shall I go after my uncle?" Marco asked, lying on the small plane and looking in a certain direction.


    "Ku ~ Lala La ~ it seems that there''s nothing big about that boy. Let''s go together!" white beard looked at the live broadcast, raised his middle finger towards the CP0, and said happily, "by the way, I''ll show you bastard Shiji, your bastard uncle!"


    "Little ones! Go and help our family!"


    "Oh!"


    At the age of 60, Kapp smiled contemptuously, clenched his fist and shouted, "zefa, the woman will be handed over to you, and the white bearded Newgate will be handed over to me!"


    "Why? I''m the one who has been chasing Newgate! You''re not allowed to rob me!" zefa growled angrily.


    Kapp was like a shell. He stepped on the air and stopped in front of the white bearded Pirate Group. He smiled and said, "you don''t want to go there with me!"


    "Karp!"


    White beard waved the razor forward hard, his eyes turned scarlet, and he was angry.


    Boom!


    The two strong men in the pirate world fought against each other.


    The sea roared and the world was turbulent.


    The terrible shock wave blew all the nearby ships away.


    "Daddy!"


    "Leave me alone! Kapp belongs to me!"


    "Newgate, you are a demon fruit power."


    White beard jumped high, stepped on the air and came to the sky. He said, "you''re not enough to hit me into the sea. Come to war, Kapp!"


    Kapp, who was slightly injured, looked at Newgate who invited him to fight and grinned.


    The two men fought fiercely in midair.


    When zefa saw that his old opponent was robbed, he shouted angrily, "put the boat over to me!"


    "Are you going to fight the white bearded pirate group again?"


    "Is this training?"


    "Ah ~ ah ~ white beard Pirate Group ~ it''s terrible ~" looking at the pirate group without silver gun, Blood Sword and white beard, Polu salino smiled obscene at home.


    "Old man, you won''t be afraid again?" Qiyuan pulled out his sword and said eagerly, "this time I''ll teach the woman with that smelly face a hard lesson and let her know my power!"


    "I hear you, dead girl with no hair!" wydibe also pulled out his sword and gave orders, "let''s lean over the boat, too!"


    "Elder sister, there is a Navy General over there! We can''t fight!" Marco said nervously.


    "Shut up! Intern! We fight, but no one helps us!" waidibe shouted, pointing to another place.


    Marco looked at Charlotte Lingling, who killed zefa on rayon Zeus, and asked, "what should we call that?"


    Marco didn''t know what to call Charlotte Lingling for a moment. It seemed that it was wrong to call it anyway.


    "Internship! Why do you care so much!" waidibe shouted, "lean the boat over to me first!"


    The white bearded pirate ship rushed past the air wave, and the zefa navy warship also rushed past the air wave.


    Yutian stepped on the air and killed poru salino who wanted to paddle with two knives.


    The "acting ape" had no choice but to fight Yutian.


    The two fought.


    Charlotte Lingling''s boat couldn''t rush over. She had no choice but to stand on Zeus. Fortunately, she had two clouds. There were restrictions on fighting on the sea, but it wouldn''t affect her combat effectiveness.


    The elder who killed the giant at the age of five is a natural monster, and now she is even more a monster.


    Since the valley of God, white beard and Charlotte Lingling have once again reached a united front, one against Karp and one against zefa. All members of the white beard pirate regiment blocked the Navy brought by zefa and Karp.


    The situation on the field formed a big scuffle.


    Morgens looked at everything on the field and laughed wildly: "it''s wonderful to fight on this scale! I want to open the world channel and make the whole world crazy. I''m going to send it!"


    Long bread asked strangely, "how can you open it? Isn''t it in the hands of Lord Bai Yu?"


    Morgens smiled and said, "I have a backup, but we should stay away from those guys. They seem to be staring at us."


    "Catch them. It''s their bird that led to this situation."


    The people sent by the world government drove the fleet in the direction of long bread.


    "Don''t be wordy. Hurry up and I''ll take you there." Marco rode a small plane to longbread and morgens and said, "are you my uncle''s companion?"


    "Yes, my name is Morgan!" Morgan nodded.


    In front of a group of people from the silly world government, careful Marco took both of them away. He had long noticed Morgan on Charlotte Lingling''s ship.


    "Should we keep catching them?"


    Several CPOs looked at each other and finally looked at the one with higher status.


    "We won''t participate in their scuffle. Let''s go to adults. We''ll complete our task by catching the Blood Sword white feather. Let the Navy clean up the rest of the situation." the CP0 said playfully: "if we can''t control the situation, it can only show that the navy is too waste."


    This time, the world government has only sent one of the strongest shields, which is the top combat power of the sea, but the current situation is not a situation that one or two top combat powers can reverse.


    This thin figure, like elongated noodles, CP0 took everything into account and set their goals.


    Catch the Blood Sword Bai Yu alive and their task will be completed.


    "You two go after it."


    The world government sent two CPOs to chase Marco in the air, and the rest rushed to the place where the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment fought with the fleet.


    "They''re going to trouble adults!" morgens said excitedly.


    "We can''t draw out our hands... If I go, I''ll make trouble for my uncle..." Marco took a deep breath and looked firmly at morgens. He must take both of them safely to the pirate ship.


    Now Charlotte Lingling has helped contain a big general. He can''t distract the big pirate who doesn''t know what to call.


    After Bai Yu left, this sea area turned into a bigger battlefield.


    The battlefield was broadcast around the world through Morgans, and the status of the world economic news agency could not be shaken.


    In the future, it will become the largest newspaper in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s too dangerous. It''s too embarrassing now." Bai Yu sat on the cloud sword with many scars and said helplessly: "the small top Buddha has no blocking effect, and the large one can''t cause actual damage. I have to say that your ability really restrained me."


    He can''t judge the position of this CP0. He can''t even detect the position of this guy from the sound or air flow, even the ability to see and smell color and fruit.


    Only at the moment of the attack could he find his position.


    "I''m not just restraining you." the CP0 vigilantly kept a distance, looked at the strange atmosphere on the scene and said, "aren''t these two little traitors raised by the Navy?"


    Sakaski sat behind kuzan and snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter? Is this an acquaintance meeting? How come I know all of them?" Bai Yu reluctantly spread his hands, pointed to them and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ah Le ~ this little brother, we met again. The battlefield over there was a little too scary, so we came here. Unexpectedly, we met you again." kuzan looked at Bai Yu''s side and asked strangely, "where''s the little sister?"


    "I lost her temporarily..."


    Bai Yu said confidently, "I will find her!"


    "It''s a shame that you should be so embarrassed and chased by a dog of the world government!" saakashi said mercilessly.


    He was silent for a few seconds and said again, "I watched your live broadcast and said it very well."


    "Do you want me to stop him?" Bai Yu asked, pointing to the air behind him.


    "I can''t help you. I can''t even notice the guy''s position." Sakaki shook his head and suddenly shouted, "meteor volcano!"


    Saakashi jumped up and turned into magma. Countless huge lava fists appeared in the sky, covering an area like a meteorite group.


    Seeing that the two future generals didn''t want to fight with him, Bai Yu rushed to the central battlefield without hesitation.


    The meteor volcano dissipated.


    The young sakaski looked at Bai Yu leaving and smiled subconsciously at the corners of his mouth.


    "Saakashi, be careful."


    "Kuzan, I just noticed that guy through the rising temperature. He chased Bai Yu and left. It seems that he didn''t take us as a target."


    "Ah! It''s OK. Anyway, we''ll just come and have a look." kuzan said lazily, looking at the distant white feather with gentle eyes.


    The sea needs you.


    You will be the guide of this era.


    Soon after, the world government''s fleet caught up and met sakaski and kuzan.


    There was a big fire on the spot!


    Two people left most of them, only a few strong CP0, in order not to waste too much time chasing Bai Yu.


    Kuzan leaned his back against saakashi and said with a smile: "well, we are both surrounded. These are not weak. Even if we go to the strongest, the rest are difficult to deal with."


    Sakaski said nothing and leaned his back against kuzan.


    The two men fought here for a long time until they were seriously injured and there was no enemy in front of them.


    The two of them destroyed an elite fleet of the world government, surrounded by the remains of many large ships and two guys lying bleeding somewhere.


    The nearby sea became strange, full of ice and heat.


    Kuzan gasped and asked, "sakaski, why do you say you have to work so hard? We almost died in this place."


    Saakashi remained silent until a long time, when he said, "he let you go in the valley of God last time."


    Kuzan turned to look at him, and saakashi gave an abnormal chuckle.


    "I just think the pirate''s words are not unreasonable. At least the guy named Bai Yu is more pleasing to the eye than these people."

 Chapter 204

    "Can you stop chasing?"


    "I''m happy to eat ash behind my ass with world live?"


    "Your world government''s running dog interest is really strange!"


    "Er ~ cough, cough ~"


    While recovering from the injury, Bai Yu observes the surroundings. This CP0 can''t even see the shadow. This is the first time he has encountered this situation.


    What kind of fruit is this?


    At first, he guessed that it was the invisible fruit, but the invisible fruit only hid itself. The changes of the customs clearance environment and the observation of details can still be found. Unless it really reaches the fruit awakening stage and has a special ability, just like flamingos, it can change the shape of the surrounding environment through the ability of fruit awakening and make the surrounding become a suitable battlefield.


    The fruit capacity of CP0 produced by the world government is better than that of cp9. This is different from that of cp9 on judicial island. Shouldn''t it be dominated by animal demon fruit?


    Cp9 is useless!


    Bai Yu really doubts that cp9 is the cannon fodder organization put on the surface by the world government. Rob lurch, the strongest in it, can lose seconds without a sword.


    Is the iron block used for defense useful in the six moves?


    "Do you want to run to the middle of the battlefield between the flying pirate regiment and the Roger pirate regiment?" the CP0''s voice sounded from all directions and shouted with a playful smile: "do you have a good relationship with the Golden Lion Shiji? I thought the people of your Rox pirate regiment were a group of self serving scum!"


    "Do you really want to go there? It''s not your way of life, but a dead end. The battlefield of the two pirate groups was killed in the past in your current state. Even if you can revive, it''s hard to escape the battlefield."


    "You will die many times until you can''t rise again. What else can you do?"


    "I''m not worried. No one can detect my position."


    "So I give you two choices again. The first choice is to go back with me. The second choice is to take you back after being beaten into a dead dog between the two pirate groups in front of the world."


    "Make your choice."


    Bai Yu smiled, "choose NIMA! If you have seed, you will enter the battlefield with me! If you have no seed, hurry back to the world government!"


    The strongest shield looked cold and didn''t speak again, but caught up faster.


    He has special demon fruit ability. With the courage of an expert, he follows Bai Yu behind.


    At the edge of the battlefield of the two pirate groups, the strongest shield looked at Bai Yu who entered the battlefield without hesitation. After hesitating for a few seconds, he rushed in.


    Even if the flying Pirate Group has contact with Bai Yu, he also has Roger Pirate Group to win over.


    The last time in the valley of God Navy, the world government and the pirates already had the premise of cooperation. The establishment of the seven armed sea system can also make civilians accept the cooperation between the world government and the pirates.


    He''ll win!


    This time you can take the Blood Sword white feather back!


    It seems that the strategy for Bai Yu is useless. He will successfully defeat several others through this action.


    Flying into the battlefield, Bai Yu keeps thinking about his gains and losses in his heart.


    I do these things for the main task and to build a perfect home. I can''t be chased by a group of people every day. At least I should tidy up the world.


    I didn''t make enough preparations before I came. The most important thing is that the battle was too sudden and there were too many strong players.


    I always'' pick ''others. When is it someone else''s turn to'' pick ''me.


    However, I have done everything I should do. I have attracted a group of fans all over the world by means of world live broadcasting and news birds. Even if there are remedies from the world government, it can not change the effect of what I have done.


    I should become the belief of a group of people. As a belief, I can''t commit suicide in the eyes of fans, let alone be forced to commit suicide by the running dogs of the world government, or even die of abuse, which will disintegrate the newly formed belief.


    Next, I''ll let the dog suffer a big loss. I''d better let the dog die here.


    "Roger, this is hell!"


    "What shit fate! I must win you!"


    The roar of the Golden Lion Skye came from a distance.


    "Really? Shiji, I really appreciate you, but now you are really not my opponent."


    "God avoid!"


    Roger''s overlord color and armed color are intertwined and used. Under this move, it looks perfect.


    Raise your hand.


    Although Shiji, the golden lion, blocked Roger''s attack, he was hit far away by this move. When he was about to kill, he heard a familiar voice.


    "You look good ~ bastard skey!"


    "My uncle is in the best state now!" Shiji, who was hit and flew, turned to Bai Yu and shouted with a little pride: "he was accidentally hit and flew just now!"


    When shikeaton found that Bai Yu was full of blood and his perceived breath was very weak. He asked nervously, "no! Why are you so miserable? Your breath is so depressed. Won''t you be dying?"


    "I''m almost really dying, and there''s a powerful guy chasing me." Bai Yu quickly replied, "I''m here to help you. I didn''t expect so many people and forces to stare at you and Roger outside."


    "Among the guys who came this time were Karp, zefa, qiwuhai and the CP0 of the world government. I killed two qiwuhai and killed one CP0. Now the strongest CP0 is chasing me."


    "Poof ~"


    Bai Yu was hit hard in front of Shiji''s eyes, flying and rolling in the air with blood.


    "Which bastard did it! Get out of here!" skey yelled at the place where he had just attacked.


    The sound came from every corner.


    "Shiji, the golden lion, I didn''t expect you to be really connected with the rest of the Rox Pirate Group."


    "But it''s a pity. It''s stupid for you to challenge Roger Pirate Group this time. No one cares about you on the sea. Your flying pirate group can''t protect itself. Do you want to intervene in my business?"


    Bai Yu stabilized his figure and said, "Shiji, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here just to see how you are. Now I see you look good. I''m relieved. Go on with your unfinished battle."


    "What are you talking about, little bastard! Why should I listen to you! Wait until I solve the running dog of the government first, and then go to the Roger war!"


    "John and Wald, they''re still waiting for you."


    Shiji couldn''t help roaring, "what do you do? You little bastard! You should have taken sister Luo Qi with me!"


    Bai Yu smiled, "I''m also a pirate captain now. After I separated from you, I set up a pirate regiment with Luo Qi, and I have some good crew members."


    The lion king was completely angry that he didn''t see his partner on the island.


    "Little bastard, I know you are very sad. I will avenge sister Luo Qi for you!"


    "LUOQI is fine. I separated from her because of a storm, so she may be in a hidden place. If she doesn''t come this time, she won''t receive any news. By the way, brother Newgate has also come." seeing that Shiji misunderstood, Bai Yu explained with a smile: "thank you. Worry about LUOQI, and worry about me."


    "Jie ~ hahaha, what are you talking about, you little bastard? We are partners. The business between you and sister Luo Qi is my business!"


    "The guy from Newgate came too. No wonder there were waves of tsunami."


    Shiji floated to Bai Yu''s side, his golden hair flying and his eyes staring around.


    "Shiji, the golden lion, you made a very wrong decision, which will ruin the whole flying pirate regiment, including you." the strongest shield smiled secretly in his heart. This time, he could use Roger pirate regiment to bury Bai Yu and flying pirate regiment here.


    What a great credit it will be!


    Presumably, after completion, he may have the identity of Tianlong man and become a high Tianlong man.


    "You''re scared to be my uncle. You have the seed to work with me!"


    The CP0 is secretly waiting for the opportunity.


    Shiji looked at Bai Yu''s injury and said, "I''ll let Naiqin treat you."


    "And you said you were the captain of the Pirate Group. What about your crew and hat?"


    Bai Yu''s head was empty, and Shiji was wearing a hat symbolizing the pirate captain. He explained: "some of my crew were on brother Newgate''s ship, and another one named klockdar was scattered with me. You should have heard of it. As for the hat, I really didn''t!"


    "I''ve heard of the boy and even seen him. I''m really curious about how you tame such a rebellious kid." Shiji met klockdar once and invited him on board, but he was rejected. Knowing that it was the white feather crew, he gave up the idea of beating the kid.


    "I took it in my unique way."


    "Really? I''ll put my hat on you for the time being." Shiji didn''t intend to wear the hat himself, but he put it on again in this battle, and his decision now is to give the hat to Bai Yu.


    "I wouldn''t put that thing in my head. I''m a golden lion, Shiji! I''ll give you my hat!"


    Bai Yu took the hat and put it away.


    This hat is very publicity, in line with Shiji''s temperament, and the style is also good.


    "I''m not qualified to wear this hat now. When I get the crew together and repair the best ship, I''ll wear this hat." Bai Yu said bitterly, "I must be more handsome than you!"


    "We''ll see what that book looks like!" skey laughed.


    Roger heard the sound and saw a familiar figure. He was about to shout in surprise when he was interrupted.


    "Roger, cooperate with me. I''m the CP0 of the world government. You help me deal with the Blood Sword white feather and I help you deal with Shiji. It''s very cost-effective for you. My strength is very strong." the CP0 invited confidently.


    After hearing the CP0''s words, Roger''s face was gloomy and terrible. He roared: "you hurt my partner! You can come to me, but you hurt my partner, and I''ll kill you!"


    "Wait a minute, Roger. Is there any misunderstanding? Our world government has not taken action against your pirate group! As far as I know, Kapp has not caused losses to the members of your pirate group!" the CP0 inquired for fear of affecting the mission.


    "God''s anger!"


    Roger is angry. He is a person who attaches most importance to his partner. In his eyes, Bai Yu has long been his partner on the ship. He would be hurt like this.


    Roger''s body was trembling and sending out an angry blow with earth shaking power.


    This blow is like the name of this move. The gods are angry and are bound to destroy the sky and earth,


    Seeing and hearing color could not detect the existence of CP0, but Roger, who listened to the voice of all things, accurately locked the man''s direction and split through the air.


    No one will have no heart, except the dead. Even those who vent all their state can be heard by Roger.


    Faced with this impossible move, the CP0 appeared and said angrily, "Roger! You madman!"


    "Armed color ¡¤ broken air!"


    Although the CP0 is powerful and terrible, it is still worse than Roger''s move, especially because he doesn''t believe anyone can find himself, which leads to the temporary move.


    The final result is that the strongest shield of the world government was broken with one blow, and its hands were bloody and flew out.


    In order not to let this situation spread to the world, he closed the world live broadcast.


    "My Lord! Now there are no channels for live broadcasting in the world! No one can see your current situation!" morgens''s worried voice came from the telephone bug.


    Peng!


    Bai Yu blew himself up in the shocked eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji and Roger.


    Then he was completely resurrected in their eyes.


    "You little bastard can really come back to life!? I thought you were joking!!" Shiji opened his mouth and looked at Bai Yu in full state, shouting.


    "I can finally let go of the war. This resurrection obviously doesn''t reach the limit, but I don''t want to resurrect again!" Bai Yu wiped the cloud sword and said murderously: "this time I''ll have a good fight with the running dog! And everyone who stopped!"


    "Shiji, you don''t care about me. Go and do what you want to do. You are a well deserved pirate!"


    "Bai Yu, you are the same. After this time, I''ll accompany you to find sister Luo Qi."


    Roger doesn''t understand the situation on the court.


    But when Roger wanted to ask, there came another scream. It was the same person who made the scream.


    When they looked in that direction together, they saw a dark shadow flash and launched a lightning strike.


    The perfect assassination unfolded in front of the three.


    This is a very patient assassin who launched a blow after lurking for a long time.


    The silent assassination disappeared silently, as if nothing had happened just now. There were only bursts of screams and a pool of blood.


    The CP0 is still alive, but he is not in good shape.


    "What a powerful assassination technique. Isn''t the man on the court CP0?" Roger felt the qiwuhai and said strangely: "they are infighting? The world government is really unpredictable!"


    "Long time no see, Bai Yu."

 Chapter 205

    "Do you remember our bet? My partner!" Roger shouted excitedly, "get on my boat. I can let skey go."


    "Roger! What are you talking about! Bai Yu is not your partner!" Shiji shouted angrily, "he is a pirate captain now! Even if Bai Yu really wants to get on someone else''s ship, he is also on my ship!"


    "Uncle Ben needs you to let me go? You''re kidding, Roger!"


    Roger smiled at Shiji and said seriously, "Shiji, I admit your ability and strength. In Bai Yu''s prediction, I also believe you will be stronger than me, but at least now you are not as strong as me. The pirate fleet you temporarily pulled up is just a plate of loose sand."


    "Give up, Skye. You should also find the gap between us."


    Roger, who has not been affected by disease and has not reached a desperate situation, actually has more power than Shiji. Bai Yu also found that Roger''s strength is above him and the golden lion.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, Roger''s strength went further. This is the future pirate king in the strongest state in the original pirate book.


    If it were not for the disease, Roger''s strength should be stronger in the future. Listening to the voice of all things is the bane of most hidden demon fruits.


    Even the CP0 couldn''t understand why he was found by Roger and why Roger attacked himself.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I don''t think I will lose. I said this is my best state!" Shiji said with a strange smile.


    Shiji had a hunch that he could win. After seeing Bai Yu, he became more convinced.


    He can beat Roger!


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, I will die sooner or later. Go with me to the last Island, my partner." Roger laughed: "after I die, you can take Barrett away. I believe you can control him."


    ''devil descendant ''Barrett is a great combat power. Bai Yu admits that he is a little excited.


    "Roger, even if you are ill, there are still many years before you get sick. Can no one cure you?"


    "This is a curse that can''t be cured, but it''s still far from the real time of death. I''m ready to take a world adventure with my partners to find the last island." Roger invited: "Bai Yu, go on an adventure with me, so that I won''t have regrets in my life."


    "An incurable disease similar to a curse? I see. I won''t intervene if skey wants to compete with you. The man on the sea will decide in the way of the man on the sea."


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? This guy is sick! My uncle has been fighting a patient!?"


    The conversation between the two made Shiji a little uncomfortable. Then, Bai Yu immediately explained: "Roger''s illness does not affect his strength. Roger is the most terrible at this time!"


    "I''ll deal with other people and help you stop them. I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t interfere with my battlefield." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Skye understood the little bastard, took a deep breath and fought with Roger again.


    The battle between fate and fate will eventually be divided.


    Out of tacit understanding, neither side interferes with each other''s battlefield.


    There is a gap in the strength between Shiji and Roger. It takes days and nights to really win one-on-one without interference.


    Bai Yu, who recovered to his heyday, quickly came to the direction of CP0 and joked: "how did you get beaten so far? How did you end up so miserable?"


    "Your fruit is useless. The smell of blood can''t be hidden. For sneaking dogs like you, I like to do things like falling into a well."


    The CP0 was smelling of blood, but there was no one in the air, but his blood was flowing. That place was where he was.


    "Are you OK with your injury?" a man came to Bai Yu from somewhere and asked with concern.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. My injury is all right. Why do you want to become Qiwu sea?" Bai Yu asked puzzled.


    Rovko was Bai Yu who met a killer more than two years ago. When he obeyed the family''s orders and decided to destroy himself, he gave the killer the will to live.


    Bai Yu can''t understand the killer organization and family until now. Because they are too powerful, they feel it difficult to control. They are afraid that rovko will produce his own will, so they will destroy it. What''s wrong?


    After knowing rovko, Bai Yu knew that he was a killer with delicate feelings. He obeyed the orders of his family and organization and was quite powerful.


    At that time, he was just developing. Many skills were taught by rovko, including the skill of killing, which is why he can adapt to the pirate world so quickly.


    After learning for a few months, rovko left to find the meaning of his existence, and he fooled around as a bounty hunter until he was watched by lockers and turned to the Pirate Group. The two never met again.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to leave rovko, but the strength gap between them was too big at that time.


    "You told me to find my own value. I became qiwuhai, probably to pass the boring time." I was very happy to see my acquaintance rovko. "I can''t find the direction and don''t know what to do without my family..."


    "And the Epiphyllum you said, I haven''t found it yet..."


    There should be no Epiphyllum in this world


    "You didn''t say so much before. Since you don''t know what to do, follow me." Bai Yu''s eyes glowed and motioned to rovko, "when what qiwuhai, go with me to find the meaning of life. First, kill the running dog in front of me!"


    He can ''pick'' others again.


    This time, we must leave this CP0!


    "You used to be completely different from now. You''re not so impulsive like you."


    "People will change in some ways, and so will you."


    Rovko was stunned. "You''ve become much stronger."


    "That''s right! I''m stronger than you in the face-to-face game. It''s incredible to think that I was going to be like this."


    Rovko saw Bai Yu''s performance from beginning to end.


    The tacit understanding between them has long existed. Bai Yu won''t question him because he didn''t fight just now. Rovko is a killer and one of his few friends.


    Rovko won''t ask Bai Yu why such a big change has taken place.


    "I''ll do what you want to do with you. Qiwuhai''s identity should be lost."


    "Well, you''ll be my crew. Let''s look for the meaning of survival and the meaning of our life."


    "That''s what you said to keep me alive... Remember to take me to see Epiphyllum. I''ve been longing for a long time."


    "No problem!"


    The two clapped each other at sea.


    Bai Yu gained the crew he could not imagine at the beginning. He is a top killer in the pirate world. He can play a great role in secretly assisting him in battle, supporting friends and assassinating enemies in battle.


    Yang LUOQI and rovko are bright and dark. His combination is almost invincible.


    "Your death is coming. If you have any last words, please say them quickly." Bai Yu said coldly.


    He has endured for a long time, and the channel of world live broadcasting has not been opened. No one will see what he does next.


    "Cough, cough ~ I didn''t expect that you two knew each other. Roger, that madman, didn''t know why he attacked me! How did he attack me? Otherwise no one could hurt me!" the injured CP0 was out of control, "even you two don''t want to kill me!"


    "Blood Sword ¡¤ rage!"


    "Haze foot white snake!"


    One red and one white attack. Before the collision, Bai Yu makes another move.


    "Space sword skill ¡¤ stars change!"


    This move dissolves most of the opponent''s power, and the three superimposed attacks fall on the opponent surprisingly.


    "King gun ¡¤ ten finger kill!"


    "Armed color ¡¤ full coverage!"


    This strong man with a high position in the world government shows the quality that a strong man should have, receiving and defending.


    "Hidden kill!"


    Rovko launched the assassination skill again.


    No fancy assassination.


    This time, CP0, who could not hide himself, was injured and restrained, could not escape the fatal blow of a top assassin.


    "Ah!!!"


    The CP0 inspired his potential at the critical moment of life and death, narrowly escaped a fatal blow and survived.


    Ten fingers were broken, and a nearly one meter scar appeared on the back.


    In addition to these wounds, a huge long tongue fell into the sea.


    Bai Yu and rovko "singled out" the injured CP0, beating the once arrogant strong man in the world government and losing one after another.


    The atmosphere is sad and dreary, telling the dead end of this CP0.


    The blood is bleeding and the breath is listless.


    "My Lord! Here we are!"


    Several CPOs came from a distance, which made the strongest shield laugh and make a hoarse and ugly voice, "hahaha ~ it seems that you can''t kill me today."


    "Pa!"


    The CP0 got a heavy slap.


    "Did I make you talk nonsense?"


    Bai Yu also saw several CP0 who came and smiled coldly.


    "Blood Sword, don''t be proud. You just took advantage of me. This is an unfair duel! How could I be so if Roger didn''t attack suddenly?"


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ you talk to me about justice?"


    Bai Yu laughed, "you don''t deserve it!"


    "There is no fairness and justice in this world. Didn''t you attack me not long ago? Fairness and justice is to treat others, and you don''t deserve it! When you abuse my woman, you should think of what kind of mood I am?"


    Rovko noticed the cruelty and madness in Bai Yu''s eyes and sneaked towards the CP0.


    He also wants to see the girl named Yang LUOQI, who can be so cared about by Bai Yu.


    As the Qiwu sea invited by the world government, rovko''s strength in the Qiwu sea is upstream, but if it comes to life and death, anyone in the Qiwu sea may be killed by him, and even the dogs trained by the world government are far inferior to him.


    Rovko is a natural killer with innate talents, just like Charlotte Lingling''s talents.


    "Pa!"


    The tree world came and they stood on a towering tree.


    "Waste your fifth leg first!"


    Boom!


    The sound of chicken flying eggs sounded.


    "Ah!!!"


    The CP0 turned blue in an instant, collapsed on the tree with his crotch covered, trembled and shed tears in pain.


    "No one can save you now." Bai Yu smiled strangely. "You know what? I learned a skill from rovko, but I haven''t used it. I don''t like such a cruel method."


    "Use it on you. It''s my first time to bear it. It may hurt a little."


    Bai Yu takes out a delicate knife and cuts open the CP0''s clothes.


    With the gradual deepening, a more miserable cry sounded, and even skey and Roger, who were fighting in the distance, were startled.


    "You have so many enemies! You will die hard! You will end up worse than me if you are watched by the world government!"


    The CP0 made the last bleak roar, and his role with Bai Yu changed hands in a short time.


    "Yo ~ I still have the strength to talk. It seems that my craft is pretty good."


    "I have made many enemies in the sea, but I have more friends!"


    "Your greatest dependence on the world government will be destroyed by the new era!"


    "Let me help you end your pain! Don''t meet me again in your next life!"


    Looking at CP0, who was in a coma halfway through the peeling, Bai Yu was fierce and raised the man.


    He lost his mind, clasped the man''s throat and thigh with his hands, and made a hard force. With terrible force, he crushed the CP0''s throat in an instant, and put his knees up with all his strength.


    Click.


    Cut at the waist.


    The brilliant life of this CP0 is fleeting.


    Bai Yu didn''t intend to let such a dangerous guy leave alive. This CP0 will cause incalculable losses to himself in terms of assassination, strength and ability.


    The only good thing is that he didn''t bring the weak crew.


    In the face of torture, the CP0 recruited some things, including the fruits.


    Fauna ¡¤ chameleon fruit.


    I didn''t expect such a weak fruit to be so powerful.


    The awakened chameleon fruit not only changes with the environment, but also integrates into all things and integrates itself with heaven and earth. Even the color of seeing and hearing can not be distinguished.


    It''s one. How can we find out where he is.


    This fruit also has the ability to fly for a short time, just like a flying squirrel, flying in midair for a short time. With the six styles, you can go anywhere except the sea.


    "Why does this animal fruit sound more powerful than the invisible fruit? It''s a pity that I didn''t meet an honest man like me at the beginning."


    Bai Yu has a lot of anger in his heart, and his eyes become clear.


    "You look much better."


    "I must feel much better after getting rid of the great enemy. I don''t like overnight revenge. I have to kill when I should!"


    Rovko smiled and said, "then come and help me."


    The two joined hands, and there were several more bodies on the sea.


    "Eh? Strange? I remember there were many people from the world government. Why did they follow?"


    "Am I unimportant? I have made such a big mistake!"

 Chapter 206

    "It''s probably the friends you know who helped stop them," rovko said with a smile.


    "What you said is a bit possible. I''m afraid someone helped me stop those people." Bai Yu smiled, pointed to the lying ''strongest shield'', and said excitedly: "this time I don''t believe that the world government will not be distressed. It''s hard to cultivate such a strong person, especially if he has this ability. I''m afraid he is one of the best model workers in the world government."


    "If you eat this demon fruit, it''s perfect!"


    This fruit is matched with a top killer, a natural assassin. I''m afraid there are no people he dare not kill on the sea, and there is no place he can''t go.


    "It''s nothing too regrettable. Eating the devil''s fruit will produce weakness and be restrained by the hailou stone..."


    "Your words have really become much better. You used to squeeze toothpaste every time you talked. Do you know how uncomfortable I am?"


    "Er..."


    The two exchanged for a while, and the familiar feeling came back. As Bai Yu''s Enlightenment mentor, rovko taught him a lot.


    Otherwise, with the boxing skills and arena fighting skills he learned in his last life, he will not survive in this pirate world.


    "Did you ask these news from him?" rovko thought carefully. "If you want to be an enemy of the world government, these news alone are not enough."


    "This guy would rather endure my torture than expose really useful information, which shows that in this guy''s heart, the world government is much more terrible than me. Once he says what he shouldn''t say, he will suffer a more painful end."


    "You''ve said that. Even if I ask, I can''t ask."


    Bai Yu didn''t ask for the really important information, which made him more suspicious of the devil fruit, a secret treasure of the sea.


    Long ago, he guessed the origin of the devil fruit and the relationship between the world government and the devil fruit.


    Fortunately, the chat group helped remove all the defects, so that he didn''t have too many worries.


    "The CP0 said that his voice is a skill. I have never heard of it, nor have I seen a skill that can send sound from all directions."


    "Want to learn?"


    Rovko''s voice suddenly came from all directions.


    Snap~


    Snap~


    Snap~


    "There are still many moves on my body. I won''t learn those things until I have mastered them."


    "What''s the relationship between that silver gun and you?"


    "I have a girlfriend." Bai Yu looked at her friend and couldn''t help saying, "she is my woman!"


    "I''ve already figured out the names of my future children." rovko looked at the confused white feather, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly. "I don''t know a girl yet, but I prepared it in advance."


    "Boom ~"


    "Ha ha ~ I''ll call Joey Bonnie when I''m going to be a woman and... I know a very interesting guy on the sea. Maybe you''ll be interested. His name is Munch D. dorag."


    Bai Yu was stunned. What did he hear just now?


    The name of the biggest rebel leader!


    Dorag dragon!


    A member of the d family, Kapp''s son, the world''s most vicious criminal!


    And the future supernova "big stomach girl" Joey Bonnie may be his brother''s daughter!!


    "Wait a minute and let me slow down. The amount of information you said is a little big!"


    "Huh?"


    Rovko looked at Bai Yu who was thinking about life and asked, "do you want to change the world like dorag? For those aquatic and hot people?"


    "This is only part of the reason. I have contributed to the world, but also for me and you. The premise of all this is that the people around me will not be hurt."


    "I am such a person. Protect my shortcomings to the extreme. Don''t talk to me about righteousness and love. If you can''t protect the people around you, it''s useless to want the so-called righteousness and love!"


    "I just want to settle everything and get into retirement."


    Rovko heard these words and nodded.


    This is the white feather he is familiar with.


    "And rovko, if you have a daughter in the future, you must teach her more about etiquette and teach her to be a girl who understands etiquette." Bai Yu couldn''t help but say when he thought of eating and sitting in the future. Joe Ellie Bonnie, who is rude.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "When I didn''t say it," Bai Yu sighed as he looked at his stupid friend.


    "They''re going to win or lose!" rovko said, pointing to the earth shaking sound in the distance.


    "Is it so fast? It''s only more than a day before the victory or defeat?" it took Bai Yu a little time to fight with Kapp and others. It took most of the day to kill the ''strongest shield'' and a little time to solve several CP0 together with rovko.


    These add up to less than two days, and the two kings in the sea will be divided!


    Is skey really going to fail again?


    "Don''t you want him to lose?" rovko seemed to see through Bai Yu''s thoughts and said with a smile: "your thoughts and thoughts can''t be hidden. After we separated, I didn''t expect you to know so many friends."


    "Yes, I fought with several real kings and lived with them, just like us."


    Bai Yu used some previous life principles in his weak period to trick the killer in front of him, so that he got rid of his family and survived. If those people didn''t kill themselves, they wouldn''t be uprooted.


    Obviously afraid, but reluctant to give up such a murderous weapon as rovko.


    What''s the use of keeping such a family?


    "The opponent of the golden lion is terrible. He noticed the position of me and the CP0 at the beginning. If I didn''t mean any harm, he would attack me together."


    "That guy is a very simple and straightforward pirate. No one should be able to hide himself in front of him in this sea."


    This sea area ushered in the late night. The sea breeze roared, dark clouds covered, and the battle on the field also turned white hot.


    The flying pirate regiment temporarily established by the Golden Lion Shiji was defeated by Roger pirate regiment, and several big pirates recruited died one after another in the hands of Raley and Roger''s other partners.


    The high-end combat power of the flying pirate regiment in the field except Shiji was only Wald and John, who were restrained by Barrett and Jabba.


    "Raleigh, isn''t it fun to play with them? I''m just bored. Compete with me on swordsmanship." Bai Yu waves his sword at Raleigh.


    "Hahaha ~ it''s a pity that Bai Yu didn''t fight with you twice before. I can''t miss it this time." Reilly got what he wanted and fought with Bai Yu.


    Rovko has more important tasks to do.


    He opened the world live broadcast, which excited everyone who had been watching for a long time.


    Morgens closed the world live broadcast and prepared to make exclusive videos and newspapers and sell them for a big price.


    This makes people who are not involved in the sea can''t see the actual situation, and don''t know who the pirate is? Is it death?


    "How did you change someone?"


    "This little brother is also handsome!"


    "Isn''t this the Qiwu sea in our navy file?"


    At a glance, the steel skeleton of the naval headquarters saw the people next to rovko and hurriedly looked at the life cards of Karp, zefa and Boru salino.


    All right.


    Then he called the crane and looked at the life card of Qiyuan.


    Don''t worry.


    "This is the most central battlefield of the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment. I will show you the most peak battle."


    "As for the man at my feet, he is a big man in the world government and the CP0 who just chased... The handsome little brother. You can see his end now."


    "That handsome... Little brother... He has enough strength to bring you hope. I hope you can not be deceived by the world government and cooperate with us."


    "Let me show you what the pirate''s peak combat power is..."


    Rovko finished reading all the words. When the camera turned to the other side, he immediately turned red and tore up the paper in his hand.


    What shameful speech is this?


    The camera turned to the CP0''s face. The frightened look before his death frightened many people in front of the screen and made some people crazy.


    After the five old stars of the world government got the news, they all trembled with anger.


    Those Tianlong people were even more frightened. Originally, there was a madman auctioning Tianlong people''s bodies, which had scared these pigs to pee their pants.


    When they saw the madman dying, these Tianlong people were relieved.


    As a result, it is the dog under his hand that dies, not the madman. The mentality of all Tianlong people has collapsed!


    They don''t want to be auctioned by this madman one day. Since the profits of the Tianlong people were exposed in the newspaper, many people with ulterior motives appeared on the sea and wanted to go to the holy land to abduct several Tianlong people to sell money.


    People can do anything under great interests.


    "Waste! These waste!"


    "What the hell do we keep these dogs for!"


    "Get out!" a Tianlong man put on his clothes and covered his little toothpick.


    After learning the news, bursts of wails and curses came from the Tianlong people''s bedroom.


    They were scared and withered, which made them even worse, who were not very good at it.


    The "Wald naval battle" recorded in history has come to an end.


    "Shiji, give up. My state is much better than you. If we continue to fight this battle, we will be picked up by the Navy and the world government!" Roger split his opponent again and shouted, "you can''t win!"


    "I will never admit defeat!"


    "You shouldn''t have stopped our pirate regiment from attacking the valley of God!"


    A fatalistic opponent, a fatalistic war.


    How could the proud lion bow his head to anyone! Even if you lose, you have to fight last!


    After holding on for some time, the scarred golden lion looked at the sudden wind direction and weather and said with a strange smile: "Jie ~ hahaha ~ the weather has changed. Let me see if my fate will be on your side this time. I bet not!"


    "Because there is a more suitable guide than you in this era!"


    Skye, the golden lion, roared into the sky.


    The great storm and the real natural disaster swept everyone on the field, including white beard in the fierce battle in the distance, Kapp and others were forced to stop the war, even others in the center of the battlefield.


    Kuzan, a visionary, rode a well preserved bicycle and took sakaski, who was more seriously injured than him. After playing, they took a few breaths and left the area.


    Others also withdrew one after another. Unfortunately, it was too late. The stormy storm attacked these people indiscriminately.


    Except for one person.


    A huge storm thousands of meters high swept the whole sea area, trying to absorb everything nearby. Most of the fleet of water, ships, people and flying pirates were destroyed.


    The Golden Lion Shiji laughed heartlessly and ushered in the peak. His ability to float fruits was brought into full play. This time, the big storm was on his side.


    "I bet right! Take it! Roger!"


    Under the favorable conditions of time, place and people, Shi Jihua became the real king of the sea and let the world see what is powerful!


    The storm, tsunami and the ability of floating fruits made him give an indescribable shock.


    Because everyone can''t speak.


    The oncoming natural disaster scene turned into a lion''s head and a lion''s head covering the world at the moment when it fell on Roger.


    Facing such a blow, Bai Yu smiled.


    He fought side by side with the king, and today he saw a real king who covered up the whole scene.


    The scene of destroying heaven and earth made audiences all over the world remember the name of the Golden Lion Shiji.


    This is a king of the sea!


    "No one can do this next!" Locke said with certainty as he watched the live broadcast.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really hard to be a pirate king." Ryder, who just watched the live broadcast, looked at such a world with a sense of attack.


    He felt that his stronger strength was vulnerable to such a move. Even if he was not affected by the sea, he could not take it.


    Everyone on the field, including the audience who were not on the scene, had a sense of suffocation.


    They are too small for this move.


    People are afraid of it.


    Such a scene recalled Bai Yu''s memories in the distance. He once dreamed of the uneasiness caused by his falling from a high altitude.


    Skye summoned a lion''s head much larger than an island, as well as turbulent water and rising giant tornadoes.


    Reminiscent of the end of the world.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ it seems that fate is really not on my side this time!"


    "Come on, Skye!"


    A "fool" raised his sword and rushed up with a smile in front of the audience all over the world.


    Facing the great terror between life and death, someone laughed in front of many strong people and the audience.


    "He smiled!"


    "He laughed!"


    "Roger! He smiled..."


    At this moment, no matter lockers, white beard, or Kapp and zefa watching after the armistice, all of them were shocked by Roger''s madness.


    That feeling is like a mortal, fearless to God, but laughing and attacking.


    There are thousands of heroes in this world, and Roger is only one.


    One is unwilling to challenge fate, and the other is facing the of life and death.


    When the two heroes meet on a narrow road, it will be a battle to determine their fate.

 Chapter 207

    "The battle of fate, Shiji... I see your strength." Bai Yu said shocked.


    "Did I really fight this guy in the valley of God last time?" Raleigh had already taken back his sword and returned to the golden Jackson to arrange all the crew.


    Although some people have strength, they don''t have the mentality of a strong one. They shrink back when they fail once. They abandon themselves when they know the result. They will only kneel down towards fate. They don''t even want to struggle. They are numb and empty alive. That''s the real weak.


    And he saw two really strong men..


    The surging sea has turned into a giant beast that loves people, causing fear in the hearts of countless viewers. All the strong men present stopped fighting.


    With the dark weather, looking at the dark and deep sea water and the blow like the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the sky, many strong people on the field subconsciously had inexplicable palpitations.


    In the sea, only Roger''s heroic laughter remained in the sky.


    The last fight between the two.


    Roger cut the last sword with indomitable spirit, and the sword spirit Changhong of tens of thousands of meters amazed the whole world.


    But compared with Shiji''s move, it''s too small. It''s like a giant with a skin on his hand.


    The lion''s head devoured everything, including Roger standing in the sky.


    "I lost."


    The future pirate king accepted everything calmly.


    Roger had no fear of death, not even a trace of fear. Instead, he looked at Bai Yu and smiled freely.


    Then Roger was swallowed up by this move and hit the sea heavily. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Did you see that? Little bastard, I won! I won! The flying pirates won!"


    The cry of the Golden Lion Skye spread all over the sea.


    Through the world live broadcast, the battle also spread all over the world, shocked countless people, and harvested a small fan brother with a mouth full of fangs and a huge body - Moonlight molia.


    "I must be a pirate like that! I want to go to sea!"


    Such a blow, like the catastrophe of heaven and earth, will be recorded in history.


    In this era, there are not only Locke and Roger, but also his golden lion Shiji.


    The lion king, whose fate had been unfair to him in the original book, won.


    He won!


    "Do you know why I can win? Because this time fate is on my side, more accurately, fate is on your side, and you will replace Roger as the new leader of the world!"


    "This era no longer belongs to Roger, this is your era!"


    "And I''m just a lucky guy with the help of your fate," Skye shouted with defiant eyes.


    "Who said that? What you said doesn''t count!" Bai Yu kept struggling in the turbulent sea and shouted in the direction of Shiji: "you are the only one who can challenge the stronger, challenge the fate, and ignore the future outcome."


    "From the moment you challenge Roger, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. You win!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~"


    Shiji, the golden lion, laughed happily in the storm. There are I few unruly pirates like him, even in the whole sea.


    Even so, hear the words of identification.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    When he heard his fate from Bai Yu, Shiji had believed in the future results, but he did it anyway. Like a real pirate, he didn''t take advantage to challenge Roger.


    The weather on the sea will not show mercy to anyone, whether it is the Golden Lion Shiji with brilliant peak, Roger with only one breath left after defeat, or others struggling in the sea, they are all rushed to the sky by a powerful upward current.


    The sea warned and roared at these people.


    Bai Yu gave up his struggle in the upwelling. Anyway, he''s going to empty island. Just take a free ride and let him sleep for a while.


    Rovko was also involved, and the world live broadcast came to an abrupt end. The last scene seen by audiences all over the world was "the anger of the sea", and the natural disaster came to the world.


    This is the peak battle of the pirate, and also let the audience all over the world witness the alternation of the position of the king of the sea.


    This war was called the "Wald sea war" by later generations, and Shiji was also known as the third sea king after lockers and Roger.


    Baiyu has become the belief of many people on the sea.


    Even in the eyes of some people, Bai Yu is a perfect image of "true God", which will lead their world to a new era.


    "Dad! What should we do now? Go find two uncles?"


    "Internship! We can''t get through this situation at all!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group was in a mess, and everyone wanted to pass. Unfortunately, the surrounding waves didn''t allow them to do so.


    "Even small planes dare not fly in such weather... This is the end of the world!"


    When the whirlpool hit, the white bearded Pirate Group had to drive a boat to escape the sea area.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ why am I on this ship?" Charlotte Lingling asked, standing in the bow.


    "Lingling, Lord Bai Yu is fine. We''d better find a way to escape with the white beard Pirate Group!" longbread explained.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ I heard Bai Yu say something about you. To be honest, I know you were more angry than anyone when you defected. The captain was very kind to you and treated you like his sister..."


    "Before I went to sea, I went to sea with several goals. In addition to looking for my family, I found you and killed you traitors!" white beard said, with a gloomy and terrible expression on his face.


    Long bread wants to explain, but he doesn''t dare to explain.


    Morgens said anxiously, "you are all partners of adults. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Marco knew that Dad''s temper was stubborn, but Charlotte Lingling did help them just now and successfully stopped zefa.


    Wydibe quietly pulled Tianyue aside, looked at the beautiful and moving Charlotte Lingling, and whispered in Tianyue.


    When the atmosphere on the court was very dignified, white beard suddenly laughed again: "Ku ~ hahaha ~ welcome home, Lingling."


    The broad-minded pirate smiled and stretched out a big hand. The crew of Marco, wydibe and other ships looked at Charlotte Lingling with friendly eyes.


    Welcome home


    Charlotte Lingling smiled with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m back."


    She smiled with tears in her eyes.


    She went home


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ little guys, let''s rush out!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone on the white bearded pirate ship is ready to withdraw from the battlefield first. In such a scene, they can do nothing but wait for the storm to stop.


    When the storm is over, they will meet sooner or later.


    White beard will lead them to find Bai Yu, Shiji and them.


    Ah Yu


    Do what you want to do. I''ll help you in my way


    Standing on the ship, the eyes became deep and firm.


    After the big storm.


    Two warships returned to the sea area.


    "Zefa, what do you think?" Kapp asked while eating Xianbei.


    "What do you mean, what do I think? They''re all gone! But that little bastard must not be dead! They should not be dead! It''s just that the world government wants to report some good news for them. After all, not everyone on the sea watched the live broadcast."


    Zefa grabbed the scallop in Karp''s hand and ate it.


    "That''s mine!"


    "Bah! It''s awful!"


    Zefa took out a bag of potato chips, stuffed it into Karp and said, "try this."


    "Delicious! It''s the first time I''ve eaten such delicious food!" after Kapp ate it all at one breath, he held out his hand, "I want more!"


    "No!"


    "You''re lying! Boru salino, give it up!"


    This time, the Navy came to check and went back to work. Zefa took a leave to visit his family at the place introduced by Bai Yu.


    As a result, I met Rox, who was semi retired. They also drank and talked for several days


    Zefa also deeply questioned his boss, the world government. He didn''t know whether the justice behind him was wrong?


    But he must be a hero of this era.


    The late green pepper met the white bearded Pirate Group. The two pirate groups met and reached an agreement after fighting and communication.


    The main reason is that green pepper was educated by white beard and Charlotte Lingling.


    The great pirate, who became a legend in later generations, endured tears and said his purpose.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you said earlier that you wanted to cooperate with Bai Yu. That''s no problem. Just look for me!" Bai beard didn''t find Bai Yu and Shi Ji, and only a large area of debris remained in the sea area.


    Now they are having a banquet to bless Bai Yu and their safe return.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ someone is coming, one of them is very strong."


    Charlotte Lingling''s warning alerted the two pirate groups.


    White beard and green pepper also found that many people came.


    The three big pirates looked in that direction, and the impatient Yutian rushed up with a pair of knives.


    "Yutian Er Daoliu ¡¤ gun condensate ghost!"


    "Yo ~ is this a party? Can you take me with you? I know Bai Yu too." the pirate stopped Yutian''s attack and smiled and said, "my name is Wunan. I don''t know if it''s an honor to meet you?"


    Marco asked in shock, "are you the pirate robbed by my uncle?"


    Wu Nan: "


    Can we talk this day!?


    Does this bear child deserve beating!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sakaski, come and see the latest news."


    "Kuzan, what''s good? It''s all false news!"


    After the Wald naval war, the world government created some false news in order to make up for its prestige.


    It is said that the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment suffered the scourge of heaven, and the two pirate regiments were completely destroyed. They even made the dead CP0 into heroes and asked all localities to build hero statues.


    Bai Yu was shaped by them into an unforgivable monster. He ate human flesh and drank human blood. He was a demon who liked to fight children.


    In fact, the people who watched the live broadcast didn''t know how to refute the two big pirates in front, because they saw the big storm sweeping everything with their own eyes.


    The two pirate groups are really unpredictable.


    But many people have witnessed the latter.


    This has led to the emergence of supporters, opponents, neutrals and other factions on the sea. There are arguments and rumors about these news everywhere. In addition, the world government has sent people to confuse the water.


    He soon won back a little prestige by means of inferior work.


    Over time, many people also believe that the two pirate groups were really destroyed in the big storm, including the "devil" Bai Yu.


    Some people hate the sea, and more people look forward to Bai Yu''s return.


    In any case, the aftermath of this war continues and has a far-reaching impact.


    And our protagonist had a sweet sleep, followed the sea dragon roll into the sky and went to the empty island.


    Without his knowledge, great changes have taken place in Qinghai, with undercurrent surging.


    Five old stars conference room.


    "It''s time to call back."


    "It''s time to inform your excellency."


    "Presumably, that task is about to be completed. Let Beijia punk conduct research early and hand over his technology."


    "Even if the blood sword is still alive, we must turn him into a dead man! We can''t keep such a man!"


    "Hum! He refused us on his own initiative! Naturally, we can''t stay!"


    The one with a cane in his hand, wearing a black suit and a unique temperament among the five old stars said, "it''s a pity that a person is talented. Compared with his strength, I like his ability more. A pirate who can put forward such ideas... It''s terrible. Since he refuses, he can''t keep him!"


    The five-year-old star who carried the knife said coldly: "last time, the valley of God was almost discovered by Locke, and we didn''t use our real cards. This time, we were really screwed up by the pirate. I''m going to break his body."


    Their secrets were not discovered and the stability of their rule was undermined.


    Somewhere in the new world.


    The yellow sand is flying all over the sky, and the killing and bloody battle are constantly unfolding.


    After a period of capture and tracking, the CP0 of the world government finally forced klockdar into a desperate situation.


    The future pirate hero came to an end.


    During this time, klockdar learned about the Wald naval battle and went to find the captain and other remnant members of the Lockheed pirate regiment. Unfortunately, he didn''t meet them.


    On the way to being chased and killed, I heard the news of the complete destruction of the two pirate groups and the death of Bai Yu,


    Klockdar scoffed at the news and did not believe that his captain would die.


    His captain is a man who wants to change the world!


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing to escape under our hands for so long."


    "Sir, should we take him back? Does he need to teach him that strange ability?"


    "That guy died and was portrayed as a ''hero'', Fu ~ what a laugh!" the cigar smoking CP0 said with a strange smile: "your ability to emit golden light is very interesting. I''m very interested."


    "Bah!"


    Klockdar fell in a pool of blood, his eyes empty and numb.


    He is so determined that he won''t say anything.


    "Captain, I''m ashamed of you..."


    The CP0 touched the saliva on his face and smiled more and more strangely.

 Chapter 208

    The CP0, named Francesco, came to arrest klockdar under the order of the world government, and only now did he catch the little pirate.


    "You are really an interesting pirate. You will speak your ability."


    Klockdar, the owner of natural Sasa fruit, also has an ability to release golden light, even if he loves demon fruit and strange ability.


    This kind of golden light can change freely and can be attacked and prevented.


    It''s not very useful for his strength, but it''s also a great achievement to turn it over to the world government if you force him to ask.


    The most outrageous thing is that the pirate also has a complete six styles, especially in body art and fruit ability.


    If he hadn''t brought people around to kill the pirate, he might really have to pay a high price.


    Barrett on Roger''s ship, white feather''s official crew, klockdar.


    One of the CP0''s arms fell unnaturally around him, thinking, if these two people are right, who will win?


    What Bai Yu doesn''t know is that the last time klockdar lost to shanks, he knew he couldn''t win. If he won, he couldn''t leave.


    And this time klockdahl also saw that he shouldn''t be alive.


    "If you want to die, you don''t have that chance. I have thousands of ways to save your life."


    Francesco controlled klockdal and said, "bring me the highest purity of the turret stone, cuff his limbs and control his body, but don''t let him die."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    This group of CP0 looked at the abnormal arm of the adult in front of them and several corpses on the ground. It was clear how powerful the young pirate named klockdar was.


    Not long after the Wald naval battle, the Navy headquarters has issued the latest wanted notice for Bai Yu, offering a reward of 5 billion yuan, higher than any pirate on the sea.


    The sea of this period is not the sea of future inflation. The 5 billion reward represents a milestone.


    The amazing reward also makes Bai Yu hot on the sea.


    The Navy began to recruit troops all over the world, and steel skeleton air was busy.


    The most leisure person in the naval headquarters is "naval hero" Kapp, who is too busy to panic.


    Karp without Roger is not a complete Karp.


    The bored Karp asked for leave to go back to the East China Sea and catch some new pirates in the East China Sea.


    In addition to going back to visit his relatives, zefa confirmed that his family was safe. He also learned from lockers that a pirate had planned to deal with his family for a long time. A large number of Pirates touched the island and met lockers.


    Before leaving, zefa asked lockers to take care of his family.


    "Rox, if a pirate wants to deal with my family, remember to protect me."


    "I''m not your partner! Bai Yu asked you to leave your family here. You really sent your family here! Isn''t your navy headquarters safe?"


    Zefa''s eyes suddenly became cold, silent for a few seconds, and said, "the naval headquarters may not be as you think. If my family is really in the naval headquarters, there may be an accident..."


    Kapp is a man of great wisdom.


    As a naval hero, he did not throw his dear grandson into the naval headquarters, but stayed in windmill town and grew up safely.


    Zefa''s family, wife and children were killed by revenge pirates.


    "It seems that your navy is really dirty! Even the family of the Navy General dare to make up their minds and come and ask me to be a pirate!"


    Locke tidied up his publicized hair and said with a laugh, "Ho ~ hahaha ~ as long as your family is on the island all day, no one can hurt them. Get out of here!"


    "Marshal ganggukong can''t help it. This is the disadvantage of the system. Locke, I''ll inform you immediately if there''s any news about Bai Yu!"


    Zefa waved away. "Thank you very much."


    "I''ve been thanked by a navy?" lockstone felt goose bumps all over his body.


    He is the first sea overlord of the times!


    Before Wang Zhi wakes up, he won''t leave. This is his promise as a big pirate and between men.


    He will stay here until Bai Yu comes back.


    After separation from lockers and farewell to his family, zefa took the new navy on the road to catch the white bearded Pirate Group.


    A lot has happened to the sea during this time.


    Bai Yu didn''t know everything that happened during this period, and he didn''t know that he would go to the empty island for so long.


    It can be said that he doesn''t know what will happen next in Qinghai.


    What happened in Qinghai didn''t involve him. It''s the so-called that everyone is the protagonist and has his own life.


    The story of Bai Yu''s trip to the empty island has just begun


    Before these things happened, Bai Yu had reached the empty island.


    At this time, nothing happened, the fuse of future major events did not happen, and there was no sign of the earth shaking and era changing war.


    Bai Yu''s current state is that he is on an empty Island, just sober and confused.


    He had no idea that his dear little crew would be caught by some running dogs in the future.


    "Is this an empty island?"


    Bai Yu looked around. There was no one. It was all white clouds.


    It''s over.


    There''s no one here... Where is he going to ask for directions?


    Not to mention looking for seven, he should find out his position first.


    "Eh? There seems to be someone in the clouds?"


    Bai Yu grabbed the exposed arm with some excitement and pulled it out.


    This man is Roger, the future pirate king. Roger, who had only one breath left, is breathing more slowly now. It seems that he can''t die for a while.


    Bai Yu inquired and made his own judgment.


    It is worthy of being a man with his own aura. Except for diseases similar to curses, there is no existence on the sea that can kill him.


    He survived Shiji''s attack like the havoc of heaven and earth.


    "Cough ~ poof ~ haha ~" looking at the white feather in front of him, Roger smiled. "It seems that I''m still alive. Shiji''s move is really powerful."


    "My partner, I lost, but I still want to say, accompany me to find the end of the world!"


    The man was seriously injured, smiled, ignored the great terror of life and death, and sent an invitation to him.


    Bai Yu shouted: "idiot! Don''t think about this first, let''s go to the empty Island first!"


    Roger asked curiously, "what is an empty island?"


    "Empty island is..."


    "There is such a place on the sea. Let''s go on an adventure, my partner!" Roger said expectantly after listening.


    "My uncle didn''t agree! You''re not allowed to get on his boat!"


    "I won the Wald naval battle! I proved fate! And you were the man chosen!"


    "I''ve put everything on you, Bai Yu!"


    At this time, a man with hair flying like a lion climbed out of the clouds not far away.


    With these words, skillike fell down.


    Shiki, the golden lion, is also alive. He is in the same state as Roger. It will take some time to recover.


    "Bai Yu, come and help Uncle Ben."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu had to change out a big board car from the chat group, put Shiji and Roger on it, and then caught a strange creature on the empty Island, just as strange as the sea king in Qinghai.


    Sitting on the empty Island creature, he set off towards the empty island.


    According to his guess, it should be a white sea seven kilometers high, and the empty island should still be higher.


    On the way, he looked at two big pirates staring at each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    There was a big bag on one head, covered with rain and dew.


    He is really a fair and just good man, "stop it, I have to find Luo Qi!"


    After listening to Bai Yu''s guess, Roger and Shiji scrambled to help him find Yang LUOQI.


    "Come on, you two are in this state. I doubt if you two are left here, you may not be able to return to Qinghai."


    "Qinghai" is the name of empty island for the sea below.


    Bai Yu picked it up while walking. When he got to the empty Island, the cart behind him was full of people.


    He said: "when I separated from LUOQI, I was not far from that sea area. It seems that the climate in that sea area is particularly extreme."


    "Hassle!"


    "Qinghai people, please put down your arms and come with us."


    A team of well-trained konjima people with long guns surrounded Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu followed these empty Islanders. After a short period of communication, these empty islanders warmly entertained them.


    "Hassle!"


    "So you know Yang Tongling. Are you the legendary white feather of the blood sword? It''s a great honor to see you."


    Recently, there are many more people on the empty island. Many pirates in the fleet temporarily built by Shiji are ready to burn, kill and loot as soon as they come to the empty Island, and then they are all taken down.


    This makes the empty island people very alert to outsiders, and basically all the people they find are detained.


    These empty islanders not only experienced military training, but also opened schools everywhere.


    "Bring me the red nose, and... Where is your commander?"


    Plop~


    Plop~


    Bai Yu''s heart beats very fast. There are expectations and surprises.


    "Yang Tongling should have gone to see the sunset. If you want to go, let me take you."


    "I''ll go by myself. Call the red nose first."


    In a minute.


    "Whose nose do you say is red and big!"


    "Lucky god" Bucky yelled, saw Roger and shouted excitedly, "Captain, it''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Bucky cried and wiped his nose and tears on Roger''s clothes.


    It was learned from Bucky that everyone on the golden Jackson was injured, but a core member was not dead, that is, no one on Roger''s ship was dead.


    "Lucky god" Bucky is so terrible!


    John, rovko, Wald and several of Wald''s crew are still alive, and many people have survived the large fleet temporarily established by the Golden Lion Shiji.


    It''s just that everyone else''s state is very bad, except Bucky.


    When these things were handled, white feather went to take a bath, changed into new clothes, hung his sword on his waist, even sprayed perfume on his body, and took a serious look at the mirror before leaving for his destination.


    Step by step.


    Closer and closer.


    From a distance, he saw the back that excited him.


    Holding a silver gun, she sat on the sea of clouds, looked at the clouds and felt the last scene of the sunset.


    A person, a gun, makes people feel a little lonely.


    Somehow, a strange emotion appeared. He didn''t stop for a moment. He really wanted to rush to hold her immediately.


    This idea appeared in Bai Yu''s mind and lingered.


    I''ll watch the sunrise and sunset with you for the rest of my life.


    With an awkward smile on his face and clumsily holding the flowers picked on the road, he thought he was like a great hero wearing a sword and walked in the direction of that figure.


    Step step step~


    The footsteps were very light, but she heard them. She turned and looked at the familiar figure in her eyes.


    Bai Yu opened his arms and made a hug, "LUOQI, I''ll pick you up."


    Two people look at each other, one eye is eternal.


    For a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    It''s like there are only two of them left in heaven and earth, and there is only one person in their eyes.


    "Um ~"


    Yang LUOQI looked at the surprise of the Tathagata and rushed over. They hugged each other tightly.


    Bai Yu holds Yang LUOQI tightly. He knows that all the fireworks he craves are the girl.


    "LUOQI, this... This is for you..." after they reluctantly separated, Bai Yu sent the flowers on his hand.


    At the moment of delivery, he regretted it.


    Luo Qi doesn''t like this kind of thing. She prefers


    "This flower is so beautiful. Is it for me?" the corner of her mouth rose, surprised to take the flower from Bai Yu''s hand, took his hand and took him to see his favorite sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds at sunset is really beautiful.


    Bai Yu was foolishly led to the sea of clouds and watched the first sunset with her.


    He doesn''t know why he became like this.


    What a silly feeling


    He has been so stupid since just now


    But now he is really happy. He doesn''t have to pretend to be himself. He doesn''t have to be tired to think about others. He just needs to accompany her.


    Yang LUOQI snuggled up to Bai Yu''s shoulder. They looked at the red sea of clouds, reflecting the sunset in the sky.


    He will never forget this scene.


    "Falling seven, I can''t leave you."


    Her face was beautiful in the sunset glow. When she was about to say something, Bai Yu had blocked her mouth and kissed gently.


    He was reluctant to let go and tasted it slowly.


    Emotions erupted.


    In the past, he was not happy, but now he is really happy.


    Yang LUOQI''s eyes were full of smiles. His little face became red for the first time. Bai Yu smiled, "it''s so beautiful."


    You are the star of the world and my tenderness.


    "Don''t leave me ~"


    "Yes."


    Yang LUOQI was a rare coquettish in tone. After receiving the response, he instantly became an ordinary girl and buried his red face in his arms.

 Chapter 209

    As the sunset dissipated, they returned to the room and looked at each other. Silence was better than sound.


    That night, the spear pierced the clouds and lit up the spring light all over the house.


    The next morning.


    When the two got up, Yang LUOQI took Bai Yu to see the empty island he had built.


    "Oh, yes, this is for you." Bai Yu took out a pure gold ring and said.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the ring, smiled brightly and put it on.


    Seeing her wearing a pure gold ring, Bai Yu was relieved that the things she got could finally be sent to her hand.


    We will never be separated. I will never let go and never lose you again.


    "Fortunately, I found you..." Bai Yu took her and told all the things that had happened during this period. He also explained that the reason for the delay was that the flying pirate regiment fought with Roger pirate regiment, so he participated in the battle.


    A battle recorded in the history of pirates.


    "It must be a very difficult battle. If only I were by your side." Yang LUOQI clenched Bai Yu''s hand and whispered, "you''ve experienced a lot during this time. You feel handsome."


    "Ah!? yes?" Bai Yu touched his face and asked, "are you okay? Otherwise, hit me a few times and take it out."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yang LUOQI looked at the hesitant white feather strangely, suddenly understood something, smiled, "poof ~ your man is a big pig hoof."


    "Sister Lingyun said that she is not afraid of men''s lust. She is afraid that men''s heart is not on you. I can feel your sincerity for me. That''s enough."


    "Anyway, you are very important in my heart."


    Yang LUOQI grew up in the spiritual realm of turmoil and killing. She is usually very cute, which doesn''t mean she is stupid. She sees people''s hearts very thoroughly. In front of her, this man is a lover who is willing to pay for her life and death, and he is also sincere to her.


    Bai Yu feels inexplicably that he has become a lot more stupid since he met Yang LUOQI


    I feel so silly in front of my sister!!!


    Doesn''t it mean that girls in love will have lower IQ?


    Why is he getting lower?


    "So when are you going to bring the girl named tianyueshi to meet me?" Yang LUOQI asked with a smile.


    Bai Yu is so flustered!


    How can there be a feeling of meeting parents?


    Isn''t he the head of the family?


    "Er ~ ~ she''s on brother Newgate''s ship. When we deal with the empty Island, we''ll go together?"


    "I recently recruited a new crew member. You will like it! His name is yizang. He is super cute and obedient. Yizang is a very obedient little boy compared with klockdar who rebelled from time to time." Bai Yu introduced.


    Yang LUOQI''s face swelled and said, "it sounds like a very obedient little crew. Our Pirate Group seems to have expanded a lot. After going to Qinghai, let''s get klockdar back."


    "No problem! I miss klockdal, too."


    Bai Yu is older than klockdar. He is not so much a captain as a brother who likes to educate rebellious.


    The two men held hands and chatted as they walked, and soon came to the prisoner concentration camp.


    "Little bastard! You did a good job of shutting down Roger, but how did you shut down Uncle Ben?" Shiji shouted weakly as he looked at the two people who showed love.


    "Old bastard! Do you know that the crew you collected almost caused huge losses to the empty island?"


    "This island has nothing to do with you!"


    "This island belongs to me and LUOQI! Do you have any questions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu looks at Roger Pirate Group and flying Pirate Group of prisoners.


    The two pirate groups that shocked the sea actually fell into his hands, and he had no combat effectiveness. He felt very happy.


    Let you make an appointment!


    He had to watch, or he was afraid that Shiki would be abandoned by fate again.


    You deserve it!


    "Let these important people out."


    Bai Yu asked them to release their former companions on the Rox ship and shanks, Bucky and Roger.


    Roger''s injury is a little serious. He''s not fit to stay here.


    "Captain Roger, we are prisoners!"


    "Captain!"


    Shanks and Bucky helped Roger to the outside world.


    "Bucky, shanks, it''s good without personnel loss. Let''s start an adventure on the empty island!" Roger shouted excitedly.


    "Captain, you''d better take care of yourself first," shanks advised.


    This is the third time that shanks has seen Bai Yu. He can feel the abyss like gap every time. This man is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Patient, your wound hasn''t healed yet. You can''t move!" the nurse on the side anxiously called someone to control Roger.


    "John, Wald, you look good too. Have a good rest here. Empty island is completely out of the control of the world government." Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI and Shiji to other places.


    "Skie, I''ll get rid of some of your crew."


    Shiji disdained to smile. "Go kill them. Most of them are temporarily established by me. The people I like won''t do what they shouldn''t do. If they do, I''ll kill them!"


    "You''d better recover first. I''ll let someone do it."


    Bai Yu didn''t want to have an accident in the future. He soon solved the disaster on the empty island.


    After handling this matter, Yang LUOQI took him to play around the empty island to show the unique things on the empty island.


    She is like a child who gets candy and shares what she thinks is the best with her favorite people.


    During this period, they met many empty Islanders with a pair of small wings behind them. These empty islanders respected Yang LUOQI very much.


    Bai Yu can see that it is a kind of respect from the heart.


    "This place is not easy!" Yang LUOQI took Bai Yu to the inaccessible place and suddenly said, "I''m afraid there are some unknown secrets in the world. These empty islanders come not from the sea below, but from other places!"


    "??" Bai Yu is very confused.


    Yang LUOQI changed his mode in an instant and said seriously, "the origin of these empty island people comes from a place called infinite earth, which is what we call the moon."


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "that is to say, these empty islanders are aliens. They are lunar people."


    "No! Why did you suddenly become so stupid?" Yang LUOQI frowned, his tone was stiff and full of Qi, just like a famous general on the battlefield.


    Yang LUOQI in this form is too powerful. Bai Yu is a little afraid. She is still a cute sister.


    She was helpless to explain: "I investigated some information and collected some information during this period. According to the information I collected, these empty islanders migrated from the moon, and after some empty islanders combined with the Qinghai people who happened to come to the empty Island, their children settled in the empty Islanders. After passing down from generation to generation, they formed the current empty Islanders."


    "I found that some empty island people with thin blood can''t grow wings and will be discriminated against. It may be assimilated by Qinghai blood!"


    "The most important thing is that these empty islanders come from the moon, but the moon may not be their birthplace, or it may be a foothold for them, which shows that there are civilizations not only on this planet, but also in other places."


    "We should be careful when dealing with the world government. Maybe they have unknown cards. The reason why Qunying hall dare not leave the control of the spiritual realm is that they are afraid of their strong cards."


    Yang LUOQI''s justified words made Bai Yu fall into meditation and think of the future pirate empty island.


    The villain Aini Lu was discriminated against because he had no wings since childhood. After being defeated, he flew to the moon, which is the infinite land recorded by the empty island people.


    The villain who can discharge also made a high-tech spaceship, which is obviously not the technology of the pirate world. It is likely that the technology in the pirate world comes from infinite earth.


    "Of course, it''s all my guess. Although I found some clues, it can''t prove that it must be right. Maybe it''s all wrong..." Yang LUOQI changed back to his original form.


    In this state, her stupidity can only compete with stupidity.


    "Falling seven, you are so powerful!" Bai Yu shouted.


    "I''m not so good..." she shook her head and looked shy after being praised.


    "In fact, in addition to these, I also found that a special island contains huge energy, which is related to the empty Island, and I got a cultivation method called Heart net, which is the high-level usage of seeing and hearing color."


    "My current seeing and hearing color can build a three-dimensional map of everything around me, and my accuracy, speed, prediction and other aspects have become stronger."


    "I''m strong now!"


    Yang LUOQI has been able to use armed color winding, but what is most helpful to her strength is seeing color domineering. She has a strong talent in seeing color and exercises her own seeing color domineering.


    "Why are you touching my head?"


    "I''ll touch it if I want. You''ll protect me in the future."


    "OK."


    During his absence, LUOQI did so many things on the empty island.


    In addition to the above, she also built schools for military training. In order to make a little effort, Bai Yu took out all the gold and treasures stored in the chat group space to build an empty island base.


    I also got a bunch of useful things from other people in the chat group.


    "Cornea, this is the white feather I told you. We''re going to live on the empty island for a while."


    "Rovko, what''s your situation?" Bai Yu looked at Konia, who looked after rovko with a red face, and smiled playfully.


    "Don''t ruin cornea''s reputation."


    Unfortunately, rovko was not seriously injured in the battle with CP0, but was seriously injured in the storm. Now the attending doctor is Konia of konima.


    "If you have a bad reputation, you can marry."


    Rovko looked at him speechless and changed the topic: "this is the famous silver gun Yang LUOQI. It''s also your woman."


    Bai Yu hugged her and shouted proudly, "yes, she is my woman!"


    "LUOQI, let me introduce you. This is my enlightenment mentor, rovko." Bai Yu saw that her eyes were wrong and immediately explained, "it''s not that kind of enlightenment mentor!"


    Yang LUOQI stared at rovko coldly and said word by word, "you took him to the road of killing."


    Bai Yu understands that this is not the same as what he thinks.


    "Don''t you also dye countless lives? I''m teaching him how to live in this world."


    If they have a choice, they don''t want to take this road.


    This road is lonely and ruthless, eliminating countless people.


    They are actually redeeming each other.


    If not, rovko will take the initiative to destroy the family and organization. Bai Yu may die at sea before meeting lockers, and Yang LUOQI will fight all his life and eventually die on the battlefield.


    Yang LUOQI hopes that one day she can completely put down her long gun and accompany him all her life. She only hopes that she can live to that day.


    "Thank you for letting him live until now, so that I can meet him."


    Bow.


    Looking at Yang LUOQI''s sincere thanks to rovko, Bai Yu inexplicably felt very distressed. Then he hugged her. In fact, he asked rovko to call himself those killing skills at that time.


    After the two men left, a word suddenly came from behind.


    "You met a nice girl. Treat her well. What you have to do is not easy."


    "Take care of yourself first." Bai Yu turns his head and points to rovko and Konia.


    A few days later, the development of the empty island was on track, and Roger also found a historical text, which recorded the news of the sea king.


    The sea king is the Mermaid Princess White Star born in the future.


    Roger saw that Bai Yu could even translate historical texts, so he asked him to carve four historical texts on them to reach the final island.


    "Roger, are you sure about this?"


    "I believe it must be. I''ll take you to the world. If you can''t get to the last Island, it will prove that you need four historical texts."


    "Don''t listen to this defeated man! Listen to me! Record the battle in which I defeated Roger!"


    They experienced another classic scene.


    Roger, shanks, Shiji, Yang LUOQI and others witnessed the moment when Bai Yu engraved the historical text.


    Fortunately, the use of chat group was found inside the lantern fish last time, otherwise he really couldn''t understand this historical text.


    This time, it not only recorded Roger''s words, but also recorded the real situation of Wald''s naval battle on it, waiting for later people to find out.


    Bai Yu tried his best to become stronger on the empty Island, learned from the experience of the last Wald naval battle, and competed with Yang LUOQI who became stronger from time to time.


    Overlord color winding, the improvement and deeper development of fruit ability, and the controllability of space sword technology are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    His strength has almost improved a little, and his fruit ability has developed a stronger form. The overlord color entanglement has reached a new level. Thanks to the "teacher" who had no bodies left last time, he can make such rapid progress.


    His strength has reached the combat power of the sky flower board in the sea.


    Today, Bai Yu received two letters from Qinghai.


    One was a letter from Tianyue. It said hello to Yang LUOQI and missed him.


    When Tianyue guessed that Bai Yu had reached the empty Island, he asked morgens to send the letter to the empty island.


    Yang LUOQI finished reading the letter and said with a smile, "she is really a good girl. She must be very gentle?"


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "aren''t you angry?"


    Yang Luo nodded and said, "I''m very angry, but what''s the use of being angry? I can''t beat you up. At that time, it''s me who will be more distressed. Instead of being angry, I might as well think from another angle that I don''t have a good sister."


    "I really want to meet this gentle sister. I''m not such a stingy girl."


    Roger ate a mouthful of dog food and said enviously, "wow ~ hahaha ~ Baiyu, you are really lucky!"


    At night, Bai Yu holds the quilt and knocks at Roger''s door.


    Roger:


    Bai Yu explained: "Luo Qi said that she could accept ah Shi, but it doesn''t mean that she is now angry and won''t let me into the room. Shiji''s schadenfreude old bastard fell into the well, resulting in that I can''t borrow other people''s rooms now, so can you let me stay for one night?"


    Roger: "..."


    Shanks and Bucky in the room looked at Bai Yu who came in and robbed them of their position in shock.


    The two famous guys in the future pirate world didn''t dare say a word, so they had to be honest and choose a place to sleep next to them.


    Bucky couldn''t help but breathe. During this period, he sneaked into Bai Yu once and was knocked unconscious.


    The four people had an unforgettable night.


    The next day, Bai Yu returned to his room again.


    In the step-by-step development of konjima, Bai Yu received an emergency call for help from the chat group, which was sent only when the group members reached the most critical time.


    Once this notification is sent, all group members can freely enter the world of the notified group members.


    The group member who sent the notice was Marco, the "undead bird".

 Chapter 210

    The protection mechanism of this rigid chat group is that group members cannot enter the world of other group members without the permission of group members in other world.


    Marco''s emergency call notice can let the group members with the crossing card go to his world to help.


    After sending this notice, Marco never sent a message again, and the chat group also showed that he was still alive, which is a possibility that he passed out in a coma.


    I believe that many intelligent group members in the chat group guessed these.


    "What happened to the big nephew of another world?" Bai Yu looked at the notice in the group and fell into silence.


    Another pirate world in the chat group, Marco of different timelines still hit it off.


    He also wants to let Marco and white beard of the two worlds meet each other in the future. That scene must be very interesting.


    I have to take care of my nephew!


    Let him analyze the general situation first.


    A lot of big events have taken place during this period, and he has also experienced a lot of things.


    But it hasn''t been too long since the first World War in the valley of God. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Lufei shouldn''t have entered the great route?


    During the first World War of the valley of God, Blackbeard just defected and was looking for his teammates. Ace went after him at that time, while Marco went to find ace and Blackbeard after the first World War of the valley of God.


    Ace and straw hat Luffy met in alabastein.


    Wang Lufei beat up the crew all the way, and Blackbeard ran away all the way to attract his teammates.


    It can be proved that Blackbeard defected at the same time as Cao Mao Lu Fei just went to sea.


    According to the statistics of relevant leaders in previous lives, it took about 20 days for straw hat Luffy to enter the great route from the East China Sea, and it only took less than a month for Baiyu to experience so much.


    The timeline of another pirate world is probably in alabastein, and Marco''s emergency call for help is also in this period.


    Could it be that my nephew met his little crew in another world, but even if Marco can''t win the pirate, he can''t lose!


    Even with the blessing of geographical location, klockdar in arabastam should not beat the captain of a white bearded pirate regiment in Marco like this. Marco eats the rare immortal bird fruit.


    Is it black beard titch and klockdahl?


    Klockdar is not that kind of person.


    Bai Yu is really not sure how much the plot there has changed. How can Marco, a big pirate who can beat and milk, be planted?


    "Your frown doesn''t look good ~" Yang LUOQI smiled and asked, "what happened? Tell me."


    "Something happened to my big nephew." Bai Yu said bitterly.


    "??" Yang LUOQI was stunned for a few seconds and said, "Marco, he''s not very good. What happened? Didn''t brother Newgate say everything was safe?"


    "Husband, don''t worry too much. I''ll find a way to contact them."


    The letter sent by white beard to Bai Yu said that the white beard Pirate Group was in good condition, and Charlotte Lingling stayed on the white beard pirate ship honestly.


    Marco, wydibe, small plane, Yutian, yizang and others also miss him and reassure him that they will look for klockdar''s whereabouts on the sea.


    Not only the white bearded squid group, but also the Wunan squid group and the green pepper squid group will help.


    With the help of three pirate groups, the efficiency must be higher than that of him and Yang LUOQI.


    This is also why Bai Yu did not go to Qinghai to find klockdar for the time being. Instead, he developed and accumulated strength on the empty island and waited for the right time to overthrow the world government at one fell swoop.


    He and the world government are at odds, and neither side can give up the idea of killing the other.


    "It''s not the Marco under Qinghai, it''s the Marco of another world..." Bai Yu shook and explained to her in detail the Marco of the parallel world in the chat group, as well as the emergency notice of the chat group.


    "The parallel world is really incredible. I''ve heard of this theory in the spiritual realm. I didn''t expect it to really exist. In this case, there is another you in that world..." Yang LUOQI fell into a more confused situation when he thought of this possibility. Can''t that world have her own?


    "I''m special. I don''t exist in another world." Bai Yu learned from another Marco that he didn''t exist in the first World War of the valley of God.


    But strangely, Marco later became an uncle, closer than when he first met.


    The reason is: Marco in the parallel world asked his father. White beard said he didn''t know the man. As a result, Marco made up his brain. His father didn''t want to think of the sad memories of the past, so he didn''t mention Bai Yu.


    Yang LUOQI didn''t ask any more, and he was secretly relieved.


    "LUOQI, you wait first. Lend me your ocean heart. I only have one chance to draw."


    "Take it." Yang LUOQI took off the necklace and handed it to him.


    In the last Wald naval battle, Bai Yu gained a lot of benefits. For example, the progress of the main tasks in the world has made a lot, with a completion rate of 20%. If you want 100%, it is estimated that you will have to overthrow the world government and establish a new era.


    Every time the main task reaches a certain level, there will be corresponding rewards, which can be used to exchange for lucky draw or points. Bai Yu will exchange all the rewards into low-level lucky draw when he comes to empty island.


    Because the lottery has a great feeling. It''s always cool.


    Exchange for a low-level lottery can draw more times. There are 101 low-level lottery opportunities. Bai Yu has drawn 100 times, and there is only one left.


    Originally, it was just for fun. Now it seems that it all depends on this last lucky draw. Otherwise, there is only a one-day crossing card for Bai Yu, who can''t do other things.


    Arabastam has news about Pluto.


    That''s one of the three weapons in the pirate world. The sea king is on Yuren island. He hasn''t been born in the world. The heavenly king may be in the world government, so the Pluto must be in his hands to have a greater chance of winning.


    As like as two peas, the world government of the world of pirates is exactly the same as his world of pirates. It can be used to test the details of the world government.


    If he fails, it doesn''t matter if he is caught by the world government. In three days, he will be automatically transmitted back to the world.


    This mission has a time limit. The rescue time is three days.


    There is no reward for rescue success. After all, it is not the task proposed by the chat group, but the distress notice issued by Marco.


    At this time, it depends on interpersonal relationships. In addition to Bai Yu, even if others are willing to save Marco, it is estimated that there is no such thing as crossing card.


    Bai Yu puts on the artifact from akuya and starts the last lottery.


    The waiting time was very tense. Looking at the big turntable turning around, his heart beat.


    "A hundred times of guaranteed lottery, congratulations: you get a three-day crossing card (only for single crossing)." the mechanized voice sounded.


    A hair into the soul!


    pretty


    The joy of winning the lottery made him jump up.


    "Did you succeed?" Yang LUOQI asked in surprise.


    "Er ~ ~ semi successful, it''s a card that can only be crossed by one person..." Bai Yu said helplessly: "I''ll ask if there is any other way. If not, we can only stay in the other pirate world for one day."


    After returning the necklace to Yang LUOQI, Bai Yu checked the chat group and found an introduction about himself.


    Members of the group: Bai Yu, a pirate world jumper, has strong strength among the members of the group and bound Yang LUOQI from zhenhun Street World


    What attracted his attention most was that all items bound could be taken away, including higher intelligent creatures.


    "Can I take Yang LUOQI to another pirate world?"


    "Yes."


    After receiving the answer, Bai Yu laughed.


    In addition to bringing Luo Qi over, he can also return Luo Qi to the empty island of the original world in case of danger.


    "Falling seven, I can take you with me for a seven-day luxury trip."


    "We''re going out of the world!"


    "Let''s get ready and go to rescue another big nephew." Yang LUOQI smiled at Bai Yu.


    The two discussed for a long time. She also understood that Bai Yu wanted to get the whereabouts of Pluto, one of the pirate''s three weapons, in addition to saving Marco.


    "Roger, I''m going out to the world. Don''t let others make trouble on the island."


    "I understand," Roger agreed.


    "Scully, I''m going out to the world. Don''t do anything on my island."


    "??" Shiji thought the boy was not aimed at him.


    "Shanks, where''s Bucky?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Bucky got hurt and still lies in bed. He can''t get down." shanks told the truth.


    Bai Yu remembered that Bucky wanted to attack him last time and was knocked unconscious by him.


    After dealing with his own affairs, he waited in place for falling seven. The development of empty island is very fast. Even children have a kind of temperament of being reluctant to bend.


    The atmosphere is more advocating martial arts and learning. Martial arts mainly focus on guns and swords, and more on learning guns.


    The core figure of konjima is Yang LUOQI.


    In the eyes of the empty island people, Yang LUOQI is their God. If God wants to leave the empty island for a week, it must be arranged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tu mountain, the red fairy world, under the bitter tree.


    Two beautiful fox demons looked at each other.


    "Rong Rong, are you sure it''s the bastard who likes to rob my wine pot and fill it with milk!"


    When Tu Shanya said this, she was gnashing her teeth. Of course, the image of Gao Leng did not exist.


    "Sister, you still remember this after so many years."


    "How could I forget this! Every time I drank, I drank a strong smell of milk. I thought there was something wrong with my wine! This time I must go and kill him!"


    Tu Shanrong is not surprised. Every time sister Yaya says she wants to kill him, it''s her who gets bullied. After being bullied, she follows him.


    Finally, he disappeared. Sister Yaya was drunk for a long time and depressed for a long time.


    This time they can finally meet again, and it''s a step ahead of others. It''s great.


    Although Tu Shanrong exposed his identity in the chat group, he is still very popular in the chat group with his wisdom and strength.


    She also found an interesting thing, that is, her main task: to achieve real peace between the human and demon worlds and sweep away the outside of the circle.


    Tu Shanrong guessed that everyone in the group had different main tasks. Tu Shanrong gained a lot of benefits from the main tasks by relying on his wisdom.


    Such as crossing card, she got it.


    In her insinuation, no one in the group seems to have a crossing card except her.


    Just came to a task. Tu Shanrong wanted to test whether Bai Yu would go. If she did, she would take sister Yaya to the past few days.


    Tu Shanrong inquired about the pirate world. It''s not very dangerous, and the IQ of the people inside is generally not high.


    Bai Yu''s world is very similar to that of the members of the Marco group, but there is no record of Bai Yu in Marco''s world.


    This is what she heard. Bai Yu in the chat group must be the Bai Yu she knew.


    At the moment, Bai Yu is thinking, how can there be such a good task?


    Not only has the whereabouts of Pluto, but also can spend a honeymoon with my sister. By the way, I can go to another pirate world to see Marco and klockdar, and then go to the world government. If I can prevent the outbreak of the top war in advance, I''ll try my best to stop it.


    There''s only three days to find Blackbeard and ace.


    Bai Yu didn''t hold much hope.


    The others in the group are already chatting eagerly.


    The emergency notice blew up a lot of people.


    Xiang Kunlun: "I can''t help you. I didn''t cross the card."


    Five enlightenment: "neither do I."


    Zhang Chulan: "add one."


    The bird swims six flowers: "don''t you all have it?"


    Bai Yu: "I have a crossing card, ready to go to that world."


    567: "after all, it''s the boss''s nephew. The boss will certainly go."


    The people in the chat group almost know whether Bai Yu and Marco come from the same world or a parallel world.


    Tu Shanrong: "what a coincidence. I also have one. How about going together?"


    Bai Yu: "@ Tu Shanrong, aren''t you a weak chicken? Don''t hold me back."


    Tu Shanrong: "I''m not weak."


    Zhang Chulan: "white feather boss, that is also a boss. He is a boss at the demon emperor level."


    Since Chang Chu LAN last scolded, "you can count Tu Shan as a ball!", Plus the crazy death before.


    He is now frightened every day and has become one of Tu Shanrong''s henchmen.


    Bai Yu: "so you''re pretending to be a weak chicken. This mission seems to be of no benefit to you. What are you doing here?"


    For the fox demon with too high IQ, Bai Yu feels that the fox demon must be making some ideas. Otherwise, how could he participate in this task? Tu shanrongrong and Marco have a very general relationship in the chat group.


    This fox demon doesn''t want to avenge him.


    Bai Yu molested her last time. He was a little flustered. Won''t he encounter difficulties in this mission.


    Tu Shanrong: "we Tu Shan have a good reputation in the demon world. This time, the group members are in trouble. Naturally, I want to help."


    Bai Yu: "I''m enough this time. You don''t have to waste your precious crossing card. It''s not good for you! Don''t you want to trouble me?"


    Tu Shanrong: "I just want to see you. You don''t have to hurt people so much."


    Xiang Kunlun: "


    Zhang Chulan: "


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Shanrong is not a person who can say such words.


    Bai Yu''s face turned black. "It''s definitely revenge! I wasted a crossing card to trouble me. Do you want to revenge like this!?"

 Chapter 211

    Tu Shanrong is going to settle accounts with him in that world. Isn''t it calculated by the fox demon?


    Members of the group are not allowed to enter other worlds without permission, so Tu Shanrong, who is stingy and vengeful, can''t even take revenge.


    At such a good time, the fox demon will probably not let him go unless he doesn''t save his nephew.


    This is impossible. Even without the whereabouts of Pluto, Bai Yu will save Marco in another world.


    It seems that this mission will fight with two fox demons, and maybe fight.


    He is not worried at all. Two to two, his strength and that of Luo Qi are the existence of the ceiling. If he really wants to fight, he can ignore the consumption of vitality.


    Bai Yu''s only worry is that if the two fox demons hinder his task, it will be bad.


    If it really prevents him from saving his nephew... He will go to Tu Shan in the future, tear down Tu Shan''s bitterness tree, and then comb a middle score for Tu Shan with Yunxiao sword.


    What Bai Yu doesn''t know is that the chat group is another world.


    Tu Shan, under the bitter tree.


    Tu Shanrong looked at the news in the group, his eyes were dim, his small face became steamed stuffed bun, and his face was wronged.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is that bastard bullying you again in the group?" Tu shanyaya asked curiously, exuding powerful demon power.


    "Well, sister, he bullied me in the chat group again. I really want to help him. I know that Marco in the group has a very good relationship with him, but he seems to think I have bad intentions..." Tu Shanrong said wrongfully.


    "Marco?" Tu Shanya''s eyes were colder. "Is that man a man or a woman?"


    "Man, he''s only interested in beautiful girls." Tu Shanrong suddenly smiled. "According to my understanding in the chat group, he seems to know us and don''t know us, just like when I met him for the first time, but he seems to be with Yang LUOQI again, and he hasn''t been together for a long time."


    "Oh ~ I''ve heard that bastard say how good and strong that girl is." Tu shanyaya said with a smile: "it''s really expected."


    This time, I will press you on the ground, sing to me and let you know how much I have grown.


    Tu shanyaya turns away with the wine pot. She has to fill the wine pot.


    Looking at the news sent by these people in the chat group, Bai Yu, who was diving on the empty Island, suddenly had a bad hunch about the mission.


    He''s looking for foreign aid!


    He''s looking for his brother-in-law!


    Bai Yu''s private letter Xiang Kunlun: "brother Xiang, didn''t you get a crossing card for your main task?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s private letter: "it seems that brother Bai Yu triggered the main task like me. My main task is to unify the spiritual domain and wipe out the Daqian world. It''s too difficult for me to really complete this task. I don''t know what the Daqian world is up to now. As for the wearing card, I do have it."


    Bai Yu guessed right. This mechanized chat group is so incomplete that it is impossible to open the main task to him alone.


    This mainline task was triggered by him inadvertently, which shows that everyone in the chat group has mainline tasks, but not everyone can trigger mainline tasks.


    Bai Yu was about to ask, and Xiang Kunlun sent another private letter.


    "Brother Bai Yu, I know you may want me to help, but I''m in the imperial envoy''s territory now. It can be said that there are surveillance everywhere. If I disappear, the whole Qunying hall will suffer."


    "This mission shouldn''t be difficult for you. Did brother Baiyu encounter any difficulties?"


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "this mission is really not difficult for me. I am one of the best in the world, but the fox demon in the group will also pass. I have a holiday with her."


    "Brother Xiang also knows that girls are very stingy, especially the fox demon in the group comes from Tushan. It''s the power of wild geese plucking their hair and animals leaving their skin."


    "I''m worried that the fox demon of Tu Shan will come to trouble me and delay my rescue."


    Xiang Kunlun also heard of this force from the mouth of Liu Hua, a bird.


    "You have some truth. Although they are all in the same group, they actually have their own small groups. The not simple REM and the little witch have a good relationship with the fox demon. The guy is neutral... The fox demon is estimated to cause you a lot of trouble, but the chat group does not allow group members to fight each other, and you don''t have to worry too much My heart is broken. "


    "It''s all right. LUOQI and I are invincible in the world. Brother, you''re busy. I''ll pay attention to this task."


    Bai Yu thought in his heart, if only there were all his people in the group.


    Tu Shan''s fox demon doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary people. Every generation of reincarnation at the beginning of the Oriental month can''t escape Tu Shan''s claws. He is just a puppet all his life.


    The so-called human Tao alliance only kneels and licks when it meets Tu Shan fox demon, just like a pug.


    It is not easy to resolve the differences between demons and people. The peaceful coexistence of demons and people is just empty talk, which should be based on equal strength.


    He shouldn''t have molested Tu Shanrong last time.


    Well, I''m annoyed by Tu Shan.


    If Bai Yu doesn''t have a lot of trouble, he will get into trouble, which is a powerful force.


    Xiang Kunlun''s private letter: "brother Bai Yu, don''t worry. Our two forces together will crush the others in the chat group. I believe the fox demon won''t do anything too special."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "brother Xiang, falling seven is coming. I''m going to go to other worlds and talk later."


    Xiang Kunlun''s private letter: "go and contact me if you have anything."


    Kelly and REM have a good relationship with Tu Shanrong in the group. The world behind these two girls is not simple. There are many star level combat power in the concave convex world, and the combat power of different worlds from scratch is also not low.


    "Husband, why are you frowning again?" Yang LUOQI solved his own business and ran over to see Bai Yu with a depressed expression. He asked Mengmeng.


    "I''m in trouble. I''ve got a force in the chat group. They may hinder us in this task. Brother Xiang can''t get out, and we may encounter a lot of trouble in the task." Bai Yu honestly said that there was something about Tu Shan fox demon in the chat group.


    "What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be this thing. If they want to interfere, we''ll fight them!" when saying this, Yang LUOQI burst out a strong sense of war and never flinched in the face of thousands of troops.


    "Er... It seems to be right, but this mission is mainly to rescue Marco and ensure the safety of our nephew first," Bai Yu said.


    Yang LUOQI nodded skillfully.


    Everything on the empty island has been arranged. The main combat forces of the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are recovering. Now Roger still needs shanks and Bucky to walk.


    Empty islands are easy to defend but difficult to attack. The world government should not be aware of its presence in this place. Even if it is aware of the combat power on empty islands, they are still considerable. Those empty islanders have been militarized training.


    After Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI left, they were still very relieved about the empty island.


    Luo Qi is a combatant and part-time navigator. She takes herself to another pirate world. Bai Yu doesn''t have to worry about getting lost at sea.


    "Here you are." Yang LUOQI said with a smile, holding a fruit with strange patterns.


    "Isn''t this the natural thunder fruit?" Bai Yu asked excitedly looking at the demon fruit.


    "That''s smart, that''s right." Yang LUOQI found this demon fruit in a dilapidated relic on the empty Island, put it together with this demon fruit, and introduced the cultivation method of heart net and this demon fruit.


    "I don''t want to eat devil fruit, and I don''t know what to do with this fruit..."


    Bai Yu touched her head and said, "that''s the devil fruit. Your spear can run through the thunder. Eating this fruit is not good for you. Keep it first."


    "The killer taught you by this demon fruit must not want to eat. Klockdar already has fruit. Why don''t you give this fruit to our crew to hide? What do you say?" Yang LUOQI asked.


    "Your fruit is up to you. You''d better give it to yizang in person as a gift to our little crew. I''m sure he will be happy to accept it."


    The two men determined the ownership of the top natural fruit and prepared to give it to yizang in the future.


    "Our affairs have been arranged. Should we go to another pirate world now? How is Marco now?" Yang LUOQI asked.


    "Still alive, let''s go together." Bai Yu replied.


    Baiyu is not the first time to cross. He immediately uses the crossing card to open the world channel.


    The two men walked through a long passage hand in hand and came to a place where there was a cliff at the foot, facing the sea and with blue sky and white clouds. The familiar sea breeze rushed towards them and hit them in the face.


    "This is another pirate world?" looking at the surrounding scenery, Yang LUOQI was a little confused and asked.


    "It should not be too far from arabastam. Let''s go directly to the place where Marco is. Bai Yu copied the place where Marco is in the chat group with a piece of paper, pointed to the point representing Marco above and asked," LUOQI, do you see if Marco is in arabastam? "


    "This place is alabastan. Who defeated Marco?" Yang LUOQI is very strange. Bai Yu said that Marco in this world is the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group. It is reasonable that few can defeat Marco. How can he send a distress signal from the chat group?


    "I''m not sure who defeated Marco. Let''s go and have a look." Bai Yu took her imperial sword to alabastein.


    Of course, the guide is Yang LUOQI, otherwise invincible he will get lost again


    On the other hand, Tu Shanrong and Tu Shanya also opened the channel to the pirate world for the first time. This is the first time that their two fox demons really came to other worlds.


    "It turns out that in addition to the circle, there are really other worlds. The circle we live in is such a small place, and there are many worlds outside." Tu shanyaya said in a cold tone: "Rong Rong, lead the way. I''m going to meet that bastard and make some trouble for that bastard by the way."


    "Sister, it''s not very good. I''m here to help him." Tu Shanrong squinted and said.


    "Rong Rong, you don''t want to fight me for him? He''s just a smelly man." Tu shanyaya sneered, "I''m just going to find that bastard''s trouble and make him headache. Isn''t that more vindictive?"


    Tu Shanrong smiled, "don''t go too far, sister."


    "You don''t have to intervene. I''ll do it myself. I''ve wanted to beat that bastard for a long time." Tu shanyaya smiled in her red split robe: "Rong Rong, you can find his whereabouts, can''t you?"


    Tu Shanrong has a headache. Sister Ya Ya has a special relationship with that guy. She is more like a pair of enemies. This time there is a chance of "revenge", and sister Ya Ya will certainly not let go.


    It''s a little bad now. She really wants to come and help Bai Yu.


    There''s no way. Just stop it then.


    Tu Shanrong rose up in the air, pinched his fingers and released a spell. Of course, their purpose of coming this time is not to help the group members, the main purpose is for Bai Yu. The group members are at most incidental.


    "Fox demon''s art, love, one line lead, one mind world!"


    Tu Shanrong broke out an extremely powerful demon force. The green demon force shrouded an area of dozens of kilometers, and a long green line flew to the horizon through the place shrouded by the demon force.


    This is not only a line that ordinary people can''t see, but also a love line that is difficult to cut off.


    "I''m connected. He''s moving fast. The destination is the location of the group member Marco. Let''s go to help save the group member first, and then it''s not too late for you to find him. What do you say? Sister." Tu Shanrong squinted and smiled.


    "You really protect him."


    "I don''t want to have friction with the group members. They all represent a world behind them. I''m thinking about Tu Shan."


    After hearing this, Tu Shanya covered her face and smiled a little presumptuously. Pointing to Tu Shanrong, she said, "lead the way first. I will bear not to go to trouble with Marco before I save him."


    Tu Shan''s two fox demons flew in the direction of alabastan. Along the way, they also met a keaido jumping from the sky.


    A black spot also fell from a height of 10000 meters at a terrible speed and stopped in front of two fox demons flying in mid air. Tu shanyaya, who was anxious, directly frozen the black spot.


    Peng!


    A few seconds later, the ice broke and a dragon rushed out and circled in the air.


    "Oh ~ are you still alive? Is it the dragon family in this world? Interesting."


    "Who are you?" kaiduo was frostbitten by the woman with strange ears in front of him. He immediately used the ability of demon fruit to turn into dragon form and asked.


    "Sister, we have to hurry," Tu Shanrong reminded.


    "You''re lucky. Don''t jump around. You won''t be so lucky next time." Tu shanyaya took back the strong ice that spilled from her body, ignored kaiduo, and followed Tu shanrongrong on his way.


    Kaiduo is a little confused. When did two such strong guys appear on the sea?


    Did he drink too much and not sober up?


    Kaiduo didn''t catch up, but staggered and flew up to 10000 meters high, ready to jump again and wake up.


    A small episode did not cause a big war. Tu Shan erhu was on his way quickly.


    This time they came to confirm whether Bai Yu was the one they knew. For this, Tu shanyaya didn''t even bother to take care of Bai yuechu. She just wanted that bastard to kneel down and sing conquest.


    Only two people in the chat group participated in this mission, and only four people came to this world, but these four people were enough to sink the Navy headquarters.


    "Big nephew, hold on, your uncle, I''ll save you." Bai Yu is not too worried about Marco''s safety. According to the fate line of the pirate, Marco can''t die before the war.


    He came here to confirm who took Marco. Should he do nothing?


    It is estimated that the plot of alabastan has long changed. Bai Yu is a little suspicious of the straw hats who have just left the novice village. I''m afraid they have to doubt life in advance?


    "Husband, the sea is still the same after so many years. I feel there is no difference between the two worlds." Yang LUOQI opened his arms, looked at the scenery along the way and pointed out which direction Bai Yu should fly.


    "The sea will be the same in a few hundred years. We''ll be in alabastan in a little while." Bai Yu lowers the height of the imperial sword and flies close to the sea level. When he meets a huge sea king, he has the ability to launch fruit. The hard and strong vines easily pierce all the sea kings who want to eat them.


    Bai Yu picked up the meat of these sea kings and sent some to Xiang Kunlun and some to you Liuhua. They were all firmly on his side.


    Bird youliuhua''s private letter: "thank you, big white feather! I will never betray big white feather! The fox demon in the group is playing big white feather''s idea. Big man, be careful."


    Bai Yu''s private letter: "how''s your strength now?"


    The bird swims six flowers private letter: "very weak..."


    The daily bird tour of six flowers has challenged the bird tour of ten flowers many times, and finally ended in failure.


    This makes the bird youliuhua always think that she is very weak and chicken. She doesn''t understand that she is already a superman in her daily life.


    "Husband, there is a strange man ahead." Yang LUOQI pointed to the guy in front and said.


    Bai Yu looked in the direction she pointed, and saw a particularly funny scene.


    A man with Eagle sharp eyes, wearing a black windbreaker, white trousers and a cross knife on his chest was rowing a coffin boat on the sea. The rowing tool used by the man was the big black knife in his hand.


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ what''s the age? There are still people rowing in this funny way." Bai Yu laughed.


    "It''s a little impolite to smile in front of others," Yang LUOQI reminded.


    "Luo Qi, you don''t understand. I''m professionally trained. I generally won''t laugh unless it''s too funny." Bai Yu laughed happily and accidentally smiled with Yang Luo Qi.


    The man who was rowing turned black and pulled down the black hat with white fluff on his head. The fine awn in his sharp eyes can bring great stress.


    The distance between the three is getting closer and closer.


    The black knife crossed the sky, and a half moon shaped flying cut through the sea and rushed directly at the two people not far away.


    Eagle eye smartly took back the black knife and was ready to leave. He heard it.


    "The power of this blow is really weak ~"

 Chapter 212

    Eagle eyes are a little confused.


    His moves were followed.


    Who is he?


    He is joracor mihok, the world''s largest swordsman in this era, one of the seven martial seas under the king, and a good friend of the "red hair" shanks, the four emperors of the new world. Few people can take his knife on the whole great route.


    But just now he was ridiculed that the attack was too weak.


    This sentence is not very hurtful and insulting.


    Mihok''s face became darker. It was a shame to be seen rowing with a black knife and ridiculed. As a result, he failed to solve his opponent with a knife and became a joke again.


    His eagle eye has been wandering in the new world for a long time, and he is also a shoulder in the new world. If it were not for his arbitrary character and came to the great route for recreation and entertainment, otherwise he would still be in the new world.


    This time I came to the great route to see the little pirate that my good friend liked. By the way, I found out why my good friend lost an arm in the East China Sea.


    Red hair less an arm, eagle eye less a lot of happiness.


    In this era, there is only one person with red hair who can match eagle eye swordsmanship. Pista, the captain of the WuFan team of the white bearded pirate regiment, may not be inferior to eagle eye in swordsmanship, but it must not be as happy as red hair.


    Originally, eagle eye was very satisfied with the voyage. All the unsavory pirate groups were cut down. He also met a very interesting young man in the barati restaurant in the East China Sea, challenged him and was severely educated by him.


    Let the young man named Sauron know how wide the sea is.


    Eagle eye also saw the pirate wearing a straw hat said by haojiyou Hongfa, and knew the reason why Hongfa''s arm was lost in the East China Sea.


    And now he met a more interesting man.


    Eagle eye saw the sword at Bai Yu''s feet. It was a T-shaped weapon with a heavy blade that was not inferior to the top big fast knife.


    His weapon is known as the strongest black knife in the world.


    And this man doesn''t take his love sword as his ancestor?


    Black knife, swing it again.


    Eagle eye is testing the strength of the man in front of him. He wants to find a suitable opponent. The man in front of him is the strong one he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    He won''t let this man leave easily


    A more powerful cut than the first time broke through the air and attacked the direction of the two not far away.


    The chopping blow disappeared before it fell on them, as if the eagle eye didn''t cut the blow at all.


    Seeing such a strange scene, the eagle''s sharp eyes were a little surprised. Just now he vaguely caught the little girl behind the man shooting.


    Eagle eye is not sure if he was dazzled just now.


    That shot was too fast!


    As the world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye doubts whether he can stop such a gun?


    "Are you hawk eyed mikhok?" Bai Yu asked suspiciously, looking at the familiar figure in front of him.


    "The eagle''s sharp eyes and the black knife should be the one who told you and me about the world''s largest swordsman in the future." Yang LUOQI said these words calmly in his eyes. They didn''t take the world''s largest swordsman in this era as one thing at all.


    Bai Yu comments on the world''s largest swordsman in front of eagle eye, and wants to make July 1 laugh again.


    Mihok nodded slightly and admitted his identity.


    But mihok was still a little shocked in his heart. Why did the two people know his identity? They didn''t even show their shocked eyes and expressions, as if he were an ordinary person.


    A man like him is famous even if he is put on the whole sea. In the future, he made a move during the war, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at Yang LUOQI, who ignored his white feather and eyes, mihok was a little suspicious of life.


    How did he become a supporting role?


    And was sprinkled with dog food on the spot!?


    Mihok, he can''t stand it!


    He slowly drew out the black knife, the faint pressure dispersed the nearby air pressure, and severely pressed the two dog food sprinklers.


    With an all-out blow, he cut open the endless waves, almost ran through the sea, and came to Bai Yu in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of a war comparable to the top, eagle eye was used to test the blow of white beard.


    Bai Yu just stretched out two fingers and drew traces in the air like painting. Then, the space fluctuated and formed invisible doors.


    "Space sword skill ¡¤ thousand gate!"


    This move is much stronger than that in Huangfu dragon fight, and Bai Yu''s strength is much stronger than that time.


    So the eagle eye move was easily resolved. The earth shaking blow didn''t even wipe the opponent''s edge. It just broke through a few doors.


    The opponent only relied on two fingers and didn''t even draw his sword to dissolve his move.


    Mihok''s sharp eyes widened slightly and held the black knife tightly in his hand.


    Bai Yu''s resolution method and the principle of this move shocked the first swordsman of this era.


    The world''s largest swordsman knows that he may have met the strongest opponent in his life. It''s the first time mihok has seen one who surpasses him in fencing and takes space as fencing.


    Bai Yu smiled and used the defensive space sword move. There is little difference between using a sword and not using a sword.


    He''s getting stronger and his hair is getting longer.


    Bai Yu''s expression fell into mihok''s eyes, which made the world''s largest swordsman turn into a storm. When did such a monster appear on the sea?


    He''s still laughing.


    Did he pay attention to me, the world''s largest swordsman and Qiwu sea?


    Do you think he''s too weak?


    Mihok stared at the young strong man in front of him. He had fought with countless strong swordsmen and won the title of the world''s largest swordsman. He had also fought against today''s four emperors'' red hair.


    But he has never felt this way now... There is no reason... Just like he can only challenge this, maybe he is only qualified to take the initiative to challenge the young man in front of him.


    Bai Yu looks at mihok who is stopped in front of him. The expression on his face is very impatient. He has to go to alabastan to find his big nephew.


    Mihok saw clearly that the strong man had become very impatient.


    And he smiled.


    Mihok is in the highest position of the pirate''s swordsmanship. Few people on the sea can draw with him in swordsmanship.


    This led to his self admiration and the idea of cultivating an opponent.


    But today he saw a higher level of fencing and a high mountain in front of him.


    He must cross this mountain!


    Mihok clenched the black knife in his hand, bet on the swordsman''s dignity and shouted, "my eagle eye mihok is here to challenge you! Please ask your name!"


    "White feather of ''Blood Sword''."


    "Good!"


    He did not mention the world''s largest swordsman, but put Bai Yu in a higher position.


    This is a sword challenge!


    "Draw your sword! Come and fight with me!" the eagle eye roared and took the initiative to attack the terrible opponent with a black knife.


    Bai Yu''s expression became more impatient. Why did he meet such a guy? He obviously lacked a beating.


    Such a classic scene was photographed by the guy hidden above the sky.


    Morgan of the world is flying in the sky with the unique machinery of the news agency. Unexpectedly, he encountered this kind of thing. Out of professionalism, he also took photos of eagle eyes challenging others.


    That''s the most famous swordsman in the world!


    Mihok challenged others and was photographed by him... He''s going to send it!


    This kind of news will sell well!


    Morgens, the whole news agency was nervously watching the battle below, which was a once-in-a-lifetime duel.


    The world''s largest swordsman challenges the mysterious swordsman. Who will win?


    Mihok made the first move, accumulated to the peak momentum and covered with an armed and domineering knife, and hit his dream opponent heavily.


    "LUOQI, you watch the war first and I''ll play with him."


    "OK." Yang LUOQI stood on the sea like a dragonfly and handed over the battlefield to Bai Yu.


    Oh!


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    A blood red sword easily blocked the black knife.


    Bai Yu smiled, "are you here?"


    Once you fight.


    Mihok noticed the gap. His endless physical strength, his calm physique like the red earth continent, and his strong and inexplicable strength made him feel like he was going to lose.


    "I''ll show you my whole life''s swordsmanship!" mihokge couldn''t stop Bai Yu''s sword or shake Bai Yu''s body with strength, so he had to step back and take a defensive attitude.


    Bai Yu looks at the eagle''s eyes that are facing the great enemy and cold sweat. Only then can he find that he seems to be very strong.


    Whether it''s physical strength, fencing, fruit ability, Overlord color and domineering, it''s very strong to take it out.


    However, the opponents he has always met are not weak, and one enemy is more than one in the Wald naval battle.


    He has experienced the bright period of pirates, the era of heroes.


    The swordsmanship of the golden lion, Shiji, Wang Zhi, Roger, Raleigh and others is the best in the world. If you put the eagle eye in that era, the world''s largest swordsman really can''t get this guy.


    Although there are four emperors and seven martial seas in this era, Shiji abandoned his swordsmanship, Wang Zhi and Roger died, and Raley retired, which made eagle eye the largest swordsman in the world.


    Bai Yu smiled coldly and asked him to teach the first swordsman in the new era what is the beating in the old era.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ black flash!" mihok turned into a black lightning and came to Bai Yu in an instant. He ignored the space distance and drew a chop.


    Bai Yu was slightly disappointed, "a knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!"


    The two fought in an instant, as fast as lightning.


    "It''s boring."


    Poof!


    The tiger''s mouth on mihok''s hand was cracked by the shock. The most exaggerated thing was that there was a wound on his neck, which almost suffered a fatal injury.


    Although he was injured, he was really happy and asked, "let me see more."


    Bai Yu asked, "are you sure?"


    Mihok was stunned and said in surprise, "please!"


    His eyes were full of expectation.


    "A knife flows profound meaning ¡¤ black knife ¡¤ night!"


    Mihok''s strongest move seems to change the surrounding environment and cover the style of all swordsmen in this era as night falls.


    And he''s the only one in the dark.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ the afterglow of the sunset!"


    A small amount of white feather''s overlord color broke out and wound around the cloud sword, making the blade emit a light red light and welcoming the move of eagle eye.


    This move was realized by Bai Yu after many battles, which represents the brilliance of the old era and the opening of the new era, which is an era of twinkling stars.


    Even if the old era has passed and the new era begins, all that was left is the last afterglow.


    The afterglow of the sunset represents the final glory, and it is also a move of utmost sublimation.


    The two crossed again.


    The afterglow of the sunset tore through the cover of the night. Mihok stopped in the air and his eyes were obsessed. He was still thinking about the move he had just seen.


    How beautiful.


    "The outcome has been divided." Yang LUOQI hung a faint smile.


    The Morgans news agency watching the battle in the clouds did not understand who won in the end, but they saw that Bai Yu had retracted his sword and mihok was still in mid air.


    "Poof ~" mihok spewed out a big mouthful of blood, dozens of wounds scattered on his body, and fell into the sea.


    A move that combines the space sword technique with its own sword meaning and perception, so that the world''s largest swordsman can see the most dazzling move.


    The most glorious afterglow of the old era.


    "LUOQI, let''s go." Baiyu Yujian came to Yang LUOQI. The two men set out again to alabastan. They could see the eagle eye, which showed that they were not far from alabastan.


    "Don''t we have to take care of the people above?" Yang LUOQI asked, pointing to a cloud with a rare funny smile on his face.


    "No, just give morgens a face. Let''s go." Bai Yu didn''t care about the group of people hiding in the clouds. They flew towards their destination.


    Morgans above the clouds breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It scared me to death. I thought the mysterious swordsman was going to kill us too. It seems that my name Morgan is still very useful on the sea."


    "President, what should I do now? Eagle eye was defeated so easily!"


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s true. This news will sell well!" morgens said excitedly.


    Just when they were excited, a figure climbed out of the sea and found his coffin boat.


    In the battle between the two, there was only one coffin board left on the coffin ship.


    "I lost."


    Mihok sat on the coffin board, sighed and admitted the victory or defeat of the competition.


    If it weren''t for the terrible monster who didn''t have the heart to kill and just showed his swordsmanship... Maybe he would have died under that sword just now.


    He really wants to know that sword move again, even if it''s death


    "President, eagle eye is not dead yet!"


    "I can see! I''m not blind!" morgens said quickly, "let''s run!"


    They witnessed the embarrassing scene of the world''s largest swordsman. It is difficult to ensure that the surviving eagle eye will not kill them all.


    Mihok also noticed the group of the world economic news agency hidden in the clouds and shouted: "you truthfully report the victory and defeat of this battle. My ''eagle eye'' is not someone who can''t afford to lose! From today on, the title of the world''s largest swordsman doesn''t belong to me! It belongs to the white feather of the ''Blood Sword'' just now!"


    Mihok looked at the direction of Bai Yu''s departure and determined that it was alabastan.


    He didn''t understand what attracted the strong man in that place, but after thinking about it, he was ready to go there, casually bandaged the wound, picked up the black knife, rowed the boat with only one coffin and rushed to alabastin.


    Morgens knew that Xiaoming had survived again, and he didn''t hurry to go.


    "Hurry up and sell this exclusive report. It will be worthless if you delay for a long time. The faster you sell, the better! You''d better sell it to all countries and people on the sea in one day!"


    The world economic news agency, the world''s largest newspaper, showed unparalleled professionalism at this moment.


    In just half a day, the news spread to the new world and the great route.


    Naval headquarters.


    With a seagull on his head and a pair of frog eyes, the marshal looked at the news solemnly.


    Eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman, was defeated by a big swordsman named "Blood Sword" Bai Yu on the great route. If this was not the news from the world economic news agency, the Warring States period would think that someone was joking with him.


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    But this nonsense is true, which is not fun.


    "Kapp, what do you think of this?" when the Warring States saw no response, he looked up and saw Kapp, the ''naval hero'' dozing. He was not angry at all.


    "Karp! Don''t sleep!"


    Pop!


    The big bubble hanging on his nose exploded. Kapp suddenly woke up and shouted, "Warring States period, are you off work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Warring States period turned darker and threw the news to Karp.


    When Kapp finished reading it, he also looked surprised. "The eagle eye boy was defeated by others in fencing. He is still a man I don''t know. The boy called ''Blood Sword'' is very capable."


    The Warring States period took a deep breath and said, "this white feather called ''Blood Sword'' has no criminal record in the Navy headquarters. It can be determined that he is not a pirate. I decided to let someone contact him and let him join the Navy. With his strength, he will inevitably become a Navy general."


    "Who are you going to send to contact him?" Kapp asked as he ate Xianbei.


    "Let the Prayer Garden get in touch." the Warring States period understood men''s psychology very well. He thought that such a young swordsman must have just come out from a small place. It was most appropriate for the self-made "peach rabbit" in the navy to get in touch with the prayer garden.


    "Why don''t you let me come too? I''m just going to deal with something," Kapp said.


    "Karp! You still have the face to say! Your grandson has been offered a reward of 30 million! As soon as he made his debut, he has offered a reward of 30 million! This is a reward that has never been offered in the East China Sea! Hurry and deal with it for me!" the Warring States period roared in the office.


    Kapp smiled happily. Anyway, he couldn''t hear the roar of the Warring States period.


    Kapp informed the little girl of Qiyuan that the two men set off towards the great route in his dog headed warship.

 Chapter 213

    "Falling seven, are we going to alabastein soon?" Bai Yu asked, pointing to the vaguely visible island in front.


    "The island in front is alabastan." Yang LUOQI has a superb talent in sense of direction. He has the potential to become a sailor in the pirate. He can''t learn or envy it.


    "Husband, is that guy really the largest swordsman in the world just now? It seems that he doesn''t live up to his name. I don''t mean he''s weak, but he doesn''t seem to be comparable to skey and Roger."


    There are too many strong swords in the pirate world. Even those who flatten the eagle''s eye in swordsmanship in this era also have "red hair" shanks, and those who are similar to the eagle''s eye swordsmanship also have "foil" Bista.


    "Take it away, he can''t compare with his current level." Bai Yu shook his head. "I don''t dare say that I can win, Shiji and Roger, unless we fight together, we can win!"


    "Roger seems to have opened the era of big pirates in this era, but compared with many years ago, the sea is too comfortable and people can''t lift their energy. People growing up in this environment can''t experience the test of real life and death."


    "This is also the reason why eagle eye has been challenging shanks in this era. Before shanks broke his arm, he often challenged the red haired kid we know."


    Yang LUOQI thought of the calm and polite young shanks on the empty island and said with a smile, "he still takes care of his captain and his brother. Is he still alive in this era?"


    "Alive." Bai Yu took out a box of milk and drank it. "If you encounter it, I''ll take you to have a look, but we don''t have much time. That guy has changed a lot."


    Bai Yu was not too excited when he won mihok, and there was not even a ripple in his heart.


    The afterglow of the sunset was the sword he cut out after he finally understood it on the empty island.


    At that time, the empty Island opened with clouds and clouds.


    And the sword light chased the sunset.


    That is really the most beautiful sword and the most beautiful scenery.


    Yang LUOQI saw with his own eyes a gifted swordsman cut the most beautiful scene for her with the most ferocious and terrible sword moves.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Eagle eye, are you really just here for a ride?" morgens asked tremblingly.


    In front of him, the former world''s largest swordsman didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He suddenly jumped on the news agency in morgens and said he would take a free ride to take him to alabastein.


    Mihok opened his eyes slightly, "lead the way."


    "Yes!" cried morgens in horror.


    Is this the oppression of Da Jianhao?


    Those sharp eyes are terrible


    "Speed up! Go to alabastein!"


    "It''s the president! Speed up! Go at full speed! Go to alabastein!"


    Mihok sat in his chair with the black knife beside him. He looked at the ship with only one coffin left. His eyes were complex.


    In time.


    He must see the man who can defeat himself. Why did he go to alabastein?


    At first, he guessed that he was going to the East China Sea, but the man named Bai Yu didn''t change his direction until he went beyond the scope of what he saw and heard. The end of that direction was alabastin.


    If it was someone else, mihok thought it might be a trap, but that man could never use a trap.


    He ignored the investigation of what he had seen and heard, and did not have the idea of hiding his direction at all. He was really a terrible and unfathomable man.


    He needs to be stronger.


    For this trip, mihok looked forward to it even more. Maybe he could meet a kid who had been beaten and educated. It would be better if his coffin ship had not been damaged.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The straw hat Luffy group passed Rogge town and met the invincible boss smog in the early stage. Wang Luffy faced life and death on Roger''s execution platform, but showed a smile. The straw hat group entered the great route, met kulokas, a former member of the pirate king, and made an agreement with Labu.


    Nami got the recording pointer from kulokas, and was slapped off by careless Wang Lufei.


    There are no more joys and sorrows in life.


    Wang Lufei was immediately beaten by Nami.


    Nami''s unconscious armed color is so terrible.


    Then, the straw hat group met two members of Baroque working society, Mr. 9 and miss Wednesday, and got the recording pointer again. In a series of experiences, Sauron cut his nose with a knife.


    The straw hat group learned the identity of Mr. 9. She was the princess of alabastan. Her real name was neferutali Weiwei. They decided to help Weiwei defeat klockdar, who was called King qiwuhai.


    "Weiwei, you don''t have to worry too much. Luffy is very strong, and we will help you save your country." looking at the blood flowing around Weiwei''s mouth, Nami thought of herself who was helpless at that time, took the initiative to hold Weiwei tightly and said: "believe us, Luffy will be able to defeat the king qiwuhai."


    "Of course, after the defeat, you just remember to pay us." Nami raised her eyebrows and looked like a financial fan.


    "How can I have so much money!" Weiwei raised her head and shouted.


    The two men looked at each other. Weiwei suddenly burst into tears and smiled.


    "Luffy, we''re ready to go."


    "Oh! Let''s go! Nami!"


    When the straw hat group was ready to start, an unexpected guest came and brought amazing news.


    "You are really amazing. You can offer a reward of up to 30 million in the East China Sea. I''m really curious about you." a mature woman of all kinds and tall appeared on the boat of the straw hat group out of thin air.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    "Who?"


    "It''s a beautiful big sister!"


    "You''re here!"


    The straw hat group were shocked by the sudden woman, especially Luffy, who had not been addicted to King kaiduo, shouted, "who are you? Why are you on my boat?"


    "I''m here to send you news. Don''t you want to defeat qiwuhai, my boss? I can tell you that not long ago, a powerful qiwuhai was defeated, and the person who defeated qiwuhai is coming this way." Robin said easily, lying on the railing above the merry, looking at the straw hat group below.


    "Wei Wei," said Nami anxiously.


    "She''s miss. All Sunday," said Weiwei with a fiery look in her eyes.


    Looking at the puzzled straw hats, she explained: "this woman is Mr. 0''s partner, that is, our boss''s partner. She is the nearest person around the boss and knows the boss''s real identity. I know the boss''s identity through her."


    "To be exact, I let you follow ~" Robin smiled with charm.


    "What, this guy is a good man." Luffy said with a smile.


    "Our identity is also exposed by this woman. She told our boss!" Weiwei said with hatred.


    Luffy suddenly changed his tone and shouted, "so you''re a bad man!!?"


    "What an interesting group of people. This is today''s newspaper for you. If you want to defeat our boss, this is the best chance, because the world''s largest swordsman is coming to alabastein." Robin threw the newspaper to the straw hat and said.


    Solon heard that the world''s largest swordsman came to the spirit immediately. That was his lifelong goal and pursuit. He wondered why eagle eye went back?


    "What''s your purpose? Why did you tell me this news? Do you want to help us? Or do you want to seek our country like klockdar?" Weiwei shouted.


    Robin was stunned and smiled, "I don''t know what I''m doing, because I have nowhere to go."


    Shanzhi, usop and Sauron tried to take the strange woman to Robin. They all failed, and Luffy''s straw hat was taken away by Robin.


    "Baga Yalu! Do you want to fight with me? Give me back my hat!" Luffy was completely angry. The straw hat was very important to him.


    "The hat is back to you. I hope you can live to alabastein, but don''t die." Robin jumped out of the boat and left with a smoking turtle.


    "Hey, green algae head, your goals and dreams may have to be changed." Yamaguchi picked up the newspaper and was so frightened by the news that he dropped the smoke from his mouth.


    "You color River boy, do you want to fight?" Solon immediately blew his hair and shouted as soon as he was called green algae head.


    "Green algae head, do you think I''m kidding you again? Eagle eye was defeated!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "If you don''t believe it, come and have a look by yourself!"


    Seeing what Yamaji said so seriously, the straw hat group and Weiwei gathered around the newspaper and stared at the news in the newspaper.


    The position of the world''s largest swordsman alternates!


    "''eagle eye ''mihok lost his swordsmanship to a great swordsman of unknown origin. The man''s name is Bai Yu and is called blood sword. You should understand that I didn''t lie to you, green algae head."


    Sauron looked at the strange face in the newspaper and was shocked beyond measure.


    But when he saw this man, he believed that eagle eye was defeated by this man.


    The person in the photo has long hair flying, holding a long blood red sword, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, as if everything is just like this. Almost all black eyes give people a unique charm, and the faint red awn in the center of his eyes exudes strong pressure.


    The pressure almost passed through the photos, giving a terrible sense of suffocation to people like Sauron who focused on the sword.


    It''s difficult to just look at those eyes against such a person.


    The person in this photo seems to be looking at someone from a commanding position. What Sauron doesn''t know is that this photo was taken when Bai Yu looked at the War Eagle.


    "This man is very handsome, but she doesn''t know whether she has money?" Nami''s eyes turned into Bailey. In her eyes, money is more important than handsome men.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading it, Sauron remained silent in the worried eyes of others for a long time until he opened his mouth and said with a smile again: "the eagle eye guy will also be defeated. Since he has been defeated, I will defeat this guy named Bai Yu. I will be the world''s largest swordsman!"


    Long, the leader of the revolutionary army who was about to leave the great route, looked at the news in the newspaper in his hand, pondered for a moment, turned his head into a gust of wind, and went to pursue the young strong man.


    Their revolutionary army needs talents too much. Such talents are exactly what they need. Dorag doesn''t want such potential and young strong men to be won over by the Navy.


    If we can draw the revolutionary army closer, we can not only increase the top-level combat power of the revolutionary army, but also make a name for the revolutionary army.


    Who dares to say that the name of the world''s largest swordsman who defeated eagle eye is not loud enough?


    He didn''t come out long ago.


    This is a good opportunity for the navy to recruit this man into the revolutionary army.


    "Fu ~ the eagle eye guy was defeated!!? It''s getting more and more interesting. The great route seems lively. I don''t know what the Navy will do? The Navy, the four emperors, the king, the seven Wuhai, the revolutionary army, the sea is going to be interesting..." take off his sunglasses and brother Ming lying in the chair, He laughed at the newspaper in his hand.


    Somewhere in the new world.


    "No, the captain eagle eye was defeated by swordsmanship!!!"


    The red haired Pirate Group, who was having a party, heard the news, and the whole ship was quiet. After several seconds.


    A burst of laughter came.


    "Hahaha ~ when did you learn to joke? Come and have a drink together."


    "That is, how can eagle eye be defeated by swordsmanship? Our captain''s swordsmanship is as good as eagle eye."


    "It''s true, captain. Don''t laugh. Come and have a look."


    As soon as these words came out, the red haired pirate regiment completely quieted down, because the speaker was the Deputy captain of the red haired pirate regiment and the only deputy captain of all the four emperor pirate regiments - Beckman.


    This man, who is known for his strength close to red hair and has the highest IQ in the pirate world, said that there is only one possibility that eagle eye was really defeated by swordsmanship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You guy, why do you want to block my way? The road is so big, can''t you stop me?" the boy was very angry. He met a very strange man and made way for him, but he stopped him wherever he was asked.


    The strange man looked at the boy with black hair and an orange hat and smiled, "captain of the second white beard team and the famous'' fire Fist ''ace in the new world, I am very interested in your blood. I want to know what kind of power the God''s nemesis, the d family has."


    "Who the hell are you? What are you talking about?" ace shouted excitedly, "get out of my way! I have to deal with the traitor!"


    "Oh, ''fire Fist'' ace, the last blood of the pirate king, this is really great news, right?" the strange man snapped his fingers and said, "how do I know? You don''t have to ask. I won''t tell you. Go to prison with me. I''ll be merciful."


    "Also, let me introduce myself. My name is Isaac. I''m a warden."


    "I see. You want to fight with me, don''t you?" ace burned a flame all over, clenched his fist, gathered the flame on his fist and burst out in one breath.


    "Fire fist!"


    The man did not dodge, but took ace''s fire fist and was swallowed up by the fire.


    "Hey? Is it so weak? No, the breath hasn''t disappeared!" ace felt that a monster was born in the fire, and the whole person was nervous.


    I saw a man laughing wildly in the flame. With the crazy laughter, he came out slowly. The flame didn''t hurt the man at all.


    "I just want to invite you to prison. You don''t give me face. I didn''t intend to call the Navy after studying you. It seems that you decided to give up this opportunity?"


    "Come with me. I can promise you not to hand you over to the naval headquarters and the world government."


    "Don''t be kidding!" ace shouted in surprise and anger as he looked at the monster that had become a devil muscle man and was unharmed under his fire.


    "Yo ~ hahaha ~ it seems that you have seen through. In fact, I intend to hand you over to the naval headquarters after studying your power. That will produce very interesting results."


    "My time is very precious. If I hadn''t been attracted by the blood of the pirate king, I wouldn''t have come here at all."


    Even if this person is Bai Yu, he may not be able to remember who he is, but his strength is one of the strongest people in the pirate world. His strength is at least the strongest general and even surpasses the existence of the general.


    After the attack of the future propulsion City, Magellan was demoted to deputy director, and this man, like Magellan, was the warden, who succeeded Magellan.


    Isaac killed Lurgi who became CP0, defeated Marshal red dog, and was directly promoted by Tianlong people. Like rattan tiger and green cow, they are monsters in the world conscription.


    Unlike rattan tiger and green bull, Isaac was invited by Tianlong people with great effort.


    What he suppressed was the unknown seventh layer, which was a higher-level secret prisoner, so it was called the seventh layer. What was held there? Who was it? Or something else, I guess only Isaac and a few people know.


    This is a strong combination of black technology and body art.


    The monster in charge of the propulsion city and the mysterious seventh floor prison in the future, Isaac.


    "Muskets!"


    "Firefly ¡¤ fire Dharma!"


    "Divine fire ¡¤ nameless fire!"


    "Cross fire!"


    "Yanjie ¡¤ pillar of fire!"


    Burning fruit, a series of powerful attacks hit the man. He didn''t even hide.


    Ace collapsed. He couldn''t even scrape. The three current generals of the Navy didn''t exaggerate. Where did the monster come from.


    This is the strong man of dad''s level!!


    "An insect like you must not understand the charm of technology. Although you are just a low-level insect, I am cautious about every power."


    "I''m interested in your blood. Come back with me, bug."


    The desperate sense of oppression made ace understand that the man in front of him was an absolute strong man. If he didn''t work hard, he didn''t even have the qualification to escape and choose to die.


    "I see. This is my last move."


    "Dayanjing ¡¤ Yandi!"

 Chapter 214

    Ace sent out his strongest move. His whole body burned, and the flame was released outward to form a huge circle.


    The surrounding temperature rose sharply under ace''s move, and the hot light lit up the day, which was a hotter light than the day.


    A sun was formed above ace''s hand. In this world, the sun even took away the light of the real sun.


    Isaac saw this move and finally became interested.


    "This move is barely visible. Come on, let me see your last struggle."


    Just now Isaac became a devil''s muscle man by returning his six types of life. He expanded his body a lot and covered it with a strong armed color. He was unharmed under ace''s attack.


    It can be said that for Isaac, his previous attack was no different from soaking in the sauna.


    The Yan Emperor confirmed that ACE''s move made him feel a little threatened. If he wanted to accept it, he would be injured under the power of Yan Emperor.


    "Change!"


    Isaac''s left hand was behind him, and his right hand held something like a transformator and stretched forward.


    In an instant, he became similar to the armored warrior or masked knight, and his whole body was covered with a layer of special metal armor.


    There is no level of Isaac before the transformation, that is, the top general. After the transformation, Isaac can beat the aunt and kaiduo of the four emperors on the ground, which is more lasting than the old white beard. To be exact, there is no fear except red hair in the four emperors.


    White beard is old, and the other two four emperors are not as good as him, so his red hair scares him a little, but now his red hair has lost an arm. He can say that few of the sea can draw with him.


    "This is the power of science and technology. The wensmock family''s equipment is just a child''s house. It''s your honor to see it, which is beyond the equipment of the world." Isaac snapped his fingers again, smiled and said: "You can see the gap between you and me. Even white beard is not my opponent in this state. Are you sure you don''t surrender?"


    "If I give in to strength, I have no meaning as a man. I will never leave regret in my life. Do you understand? Idiot." the sun turned into ace is getting bigger and bigger, trying to destroy the monster in front of me.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Bear the will of white beard and the will of dead companions.


    He can''t lose here before he takes revenge for saki and sees Luffy!!


    Ace smashed the transformed Isaac with an artificial sun.


    "Pa!"


    "Heat absorption! Maximum power shield!"


    The black shield appeared in front of the sun, and two different forces collided with each other, producing a loud shaking sound, which was amazing.


    Everything around was burned out, bare and scorched.


    On the ground, there was also a huge unfathomable pit, which was emitting sea water. This blow pierced the ground and let the sea water gush up.


    The island is a desert island. The battle between the two people was not seen by anyone.


    Isaac''s armor sent out a faint burning smell. Looking at ace in front of him, he praised: "fire fist ace, you''ve tried your best. This move is not bad."


    "Do you want to continue fighting? Even if white beard comes in person, he will only be killed by me. Here, the so-called ''immortal bird'' Marco has only been killed in my hands."


    "By the way, I have interesting news for you. Marco, the undead bird, has also come to the great route. It is said that he has been planted in the hands of someone. Now his end is not good."


    "Yo ~ hahaha ~"


    Ace is sometimes very nervous, but he can''t see that this man is specially looking for trouble.


    Such a big island is in front of him. He is a very polite person. As long as he accidentally interrupts others, ace will take the initiative to apologize and apologize to others for his brother''s mistakes.


    But this time he was really angry. The man in front of him regarded him as a plaything and had been provoking his bottom line.


    His brother, his father.


    He would never allow anyone to insult them like this. Even if he died, he would eat a piece of the bastard''s meat in front of him.


    Ace began to burn vitality and overdraw the ability of fruit.


    Bet everything, at least let the bastard know that some words shouldn''t be said


    A unilateral assault began.


    After a period of time, ACE fell down scarred, and Isaac put on hailou stone handcuffs and shackles.


    "Your level is still a little poor, which is not conducive to what I want. I will give you special training for a period of time to make you reach the level I want."


    "Don''t die before the end of training. You are the only pirate king Roger''s blood in the world."


    "I will give you to the Navy after I get what I want. That must be very interesting... I really look forward to whether white beard will lead the whole regiment to save you?"


    "If the white beard Pirate Group really comes to save you, I will take the strongest men and the most terrible monsters to help the naval headquarters, including myself... I will let you see how white beard died in my hands."


    "If Marco can live to that time, I will kill Marco alive in front of you, so you must not let me down."


    "No one will save you. All the members of the white bearded pirate regiment will die. That scene must be very interesting. I will let you live to the end. Don''t let me down."


    "I''m really looking forward to whether you will look like you at that time, yo ~ ha ha ~"


    Isaac''s abnormal and rampant laughter was particularly harsh, and ACE collapsed a little.


    "No!"


    Ace has never heard of such a monster on the sea. If dad really leads the whole regiment to save him, with all the power of the naval headquarters and the power of this monster, Dad can''t win


    The white bearded pirate group can''t win


    No one on the sea will come to help dad. This is not a war that a single four emperors can win.


    Ace didn''t think about his own safety. He cared more about the safety of dad and Marco. He must die here.


    "You have no right to choose death..." Isaac saw through ace''s idea in an instant and said coldly: "The weak don''t deserve to have the right to die! Let me teach you what Tu Shanrong thought, secretly observed around, returned to a room on the Melly, took out a bought newspaper from his flat chest, and looked at the familiar people and familiar swords in the newspaper.


    "Your eyes are still so impressive. If only you could really meet some powerful opponents this time..."

 Chapter 215

    "Bai Yu, I''m coming." Tu Shanrong cut a corner of the newspaper she bought, and then threw away the rest. The corner she cut was a picture of Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu is not as strong as she remembers. Tu Shanrong has seen the video released by Bai Yu for the first time in the group, and his strength in the video is just like that.


    She can lay down with one hand, which can only shock the weak members of the group.


    Now Bai Yu is really much stronger. When Tu Shanrong connected him, he felt that guy was much stronger than him in the chat group video.


    During this time, he really worked hard to become stronger.


    "Let me do it this time. I''m a bad woman, but I want to come and walk into your heart. I want to win a position similar to Yang LUOQI..." Tu Shanrong silently calculated and thought about all this in his heart.


    This time, she can''t let sister Yaya make trouble for Bai Yu.


    "You''re a good cook," Tu shanyaya said faintly after eating some dessert and drinks made by Shanzhi.


    "Thank you for your praise! It''s my honor to serve Miss Yaya!" Yamaguchi shouted excitedly on the ship.


    "Like a monkey, he really deserves to be a color River boy." Sauron is doing push ups with several heavy weights on his back. He insists on high-intensity exercise every day to defeat eagle eye one day.


    Now his goal has changed. He wants to defeat all the great swordsmen in front of him, seize the position of the world''s largest swordsman, make his name resound throughout the world and complete his agreement with Gu Yina.


    "How many push ups did I do just now? Forget it, count it again."


    "One, two, three..."


    "Yo, West! We have two more partners. Vivi, I will help you. Little guys, let''s go." Luffy didn''t take the two fox demons as outsiders at all, and automatically took the two new members as his crew.


    "Partner? Hehe ~ you little monkey is really interesting." Tu shanyaya commented with great interest looking at Lu Fei, who is full of vitality below.


    "By the way, I don''t like milk. Take away all the milk products."


    "OK, Miss Yaya, leave it to me."


    When Yamaguchi was ready to take away all the milk products on the plate, he heard a cold sound.


    "Wait a minute. Put down this cup of pure milk first and take away the rest."


    Shanzhi, who abides by the knight''s road, left the cup of pure milk for Tu shanyaya and took away all the other dairy products on the plate.


    "I haven''t drunk this kind of thing for a long time..."


    Tu shanyaya picked up the cup of pure milk, took a sip and frowned, "the taste is different... This milk is really hard to drink..."


    The glass of milk turned into ice crystals in an instant. After breaking, it turned into flashing light spots in the sun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s time to sink your qi. Dantian concentrated his Qi on his fist and beat it out in one breath."


    Bai Yu taught these Kung Fu manatees a little addicted. He seemed to go back to the time when he taught klockdar, and to the more distant memory of his daily training with rovko.


    Inheritance from generation to generation, will from generation to generation.


    That kid klockdar is really talented.


    He didn''t praise the boy during training. Instead, he often said to the boy, "you''re the worst crew I''ve ever taken. Is that all you can do?"


    "Finish the work!"


    A group of Kung Fu manatees finished work together with Bai Yu. They learned a set of very basic boxing. Even the most basic boxing can play a great power with the physical quality and armed domineering of Shanghai thief world.


    "Let''s get angry. I''ll send these Kung Fu manatees to the chat group first. In this way, after the rescue mission is over, I''ll take them back directly." Bai Yu looked at Yang LUOQI, who has also finished training, and put forward his own opinion.


    "Well, I prefer this Kung Fu manatee. It has a good talent among this group of Kung Fu manatees," Yang LUOQI said, pointing to one of them.


    "Really? I also found a Kung Fu manatee with good talent, that''s it." Bai Yu also pointed to the Kung Fu manatee he liked.


    The Kung Fu manatee he liked may be the Kung Fu manatee in the original book who followed the straw hat group to the new world.


    "I also noticed that it is the most gifted of these Kung Fu manatees. Unfortunately, its gender is different from me... But I choose it very well."


    "You take that group of Kung Fu manatees, and I''ll take this group. Let each of our selected Kung Fu manatees be the leader and command a team of Kung Fu manatees."


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI arranged this group of Kung Fu manatees. They took a group of Kung Fu manatees each.


    Although Yang LUOQI brought a group of female Kung Fu manatees, the female ones were more terrible than the male ones


    When the opinions were unified, Bai Yu took away all the Kung Fu manatees, and the coast suddenly became empty.


    These Kung Fu manatees are willing to go without any resistance. It can be seen from the disappearance of all these Kung Fu manatees on the coast.


    "LUOQI, I have a fishing rod here. Let''s compare fishing?" Bai Yu got two fishing rods of the same quality from other members of the chat group and said with a smile.


    "How to compete?" Yang LUOQI is still very excited about the competition. At ordinary times, she can''t go all out to fight Bai Yu. At their level, there will be one injury. It''s better to use a fishing rod to decide the victory or defeat.


    "Limited to ten fish, whoever catches ten fish first will win one game. Then, if the fish is heavier than the weight of ten fish, he will win another game. Finally, let''s see whose fish is more delicious."


    "A total of three times. This is an indispensable competition for luck, strength and cooking. Let''s really decide the winner."


    Bai Yu''s words made it clear that it was just an ordinary fishing competition. Even Yang LUOQI, a female general who often fought in the battlefield, was really excited.


    The two men happily took the fishing rod and the same bait, chose different directions and began the long fishing competition.


    "Falling seven, you lost. I chose my position. After a long time of fishing experience, you will lose." Bai Yu raised his mouth slightly, "if you lose this time, you should warm my bed ~"


    "If you lose, you are not allowed to have a roommate within a week. Dare you bet?"


    Of course, Bai Yu knows the meaning of not having a roommate in a week. That is, he doesn''t touch her in a week. The most is hugging, kissing and holding hands.


    At this time, Yang LUOQI''s fishing rod also moved. It was a big fish, which was pulled up by her.


    A huge sea king was caught. She looked at Bai Yu with a playful smile on her face and raised her thumb. Then she turned her thumb in one direction and pointed to the ground.


    You can''t.


    "It''s unscientific! Is the fishing rod of such good quality?"


    This strength, this rude way, the fish is easy to fall off and the fishing rod is easy to break. The sea king in the pirate world is different from the fish in the real world.


    Bai Yu carefully looked at the fishing rod in his hand and saw the four big characters made in country Z.


    He understood.


    No wonder the fishing rod is of such good quality that it is worthy of being made by a big country.


    "Dare not gamble, I won''t gamble." looking at Yang LUOQI''s disappointed expression, Bai Yu immediately said: "in another way, if I lose, your clothes will be washed by me in the future."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Yang LUOQI didn''t notice anything wrong. Instead, she felt that she didn''t have to wash her own clothes in the future, and she could save some time for training.


    Bai Yu is also very satisfied with the result.


    Whether he wins or loses in this competition, he doesn''t lose. He just helps the beautiful girl wash her intimate clothes. It''s good to lose.


    Bai Yu thought he could win. His experience of fishing with fruit ability for a long time was not boasted. When he was in the lockers Pirate Group, he often used fishing to pass the time. Unexpectedly, it was no better than falling seven.


    His fishing rod hasn''t moved yet, and his opponents have caught a sea king.


    This gap cannot be filled or compared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from this place, a man is rushing to alabastein at a very fast speed. It is shocking that this man is treading on the waves on the sea.


    At this terrible speed, the waves splashed around were as high as tens of feet, which looked like a white line drawn with a paintbrush on the sea from a distance.


    Speed is power.


    This person can still maintain a calm expression under such high-speed action, which shows that this is a feat completed under reasonable physical exertion.


    The visitor is an absolute strong man.


    The man was wearing glasses, a bald head, a white Taoist robe and an unsheathed knife in his hand.


    Just a bald head and squinting eyes can show that the man is strong.


    He is one of the five old stars of the world government. He has maintained the rule of the world government for many years. He was killed from the sea of corpses and blood and has come to his present position.


    Basically, every five old stars has scars representing their glory, and they have experienced countless battles.


    Originally, the five old stars had more than five people at the beginning, and now there are only five of them left.


    Almost all of them are powerful and unmatched monsters. They don''t have much reputation on the sea, and they don''t want to have much reputation.


    Especially the five old stars with knives. He is the only one of the five old stars who doesn''t wear a suit and grow a beard.


    Compared with other five old stars, they also have the least scars.


    "Husband, someone is coming. The comer is very strong." Yang LUOQI put down his fishing rod and picked up his long gun.


    "It''s really wind ~ Sao and Costume ~ force to tread on the waves." Bai Yu clenched his sword and said, "you old man is very powerful. I happen to be curious about the strength of your five old stars."


    "Oh, are there any people who can remember us in this sea? From which era are you an old monster? Relying on pure gold? Or the flesh and blood of the Millennium Dragon? Or have you had an immortal operation?" the five old stars asked casually holding a knife.


    In the heart of the five old stars, the two young looking guys in front of them are old monsters who have lived for a long time, which is related to the Navy headquarters... No! It''s the secret of the world.


    Bai Yu''s eyes widened. The old man in front of him is really an old monster who has lived for a long time!?


    "The sea is really unstable. Unexpectedly, on the premise that we didn''t notice, there were two hidden monsters. If we didn''t hide well, we had to come to the sea to die. You really wanted to die!" when saying this, the five old stars became murderous, and the knife in his hand had to come out of the scabbard at any time.


    Five old stars makes Bai Yu a little confused. The amount of information in this sentence is a little big. What does this mean?


    Are there many monsters hidden in the sea?


    "You may not know the reason, let me explain it for you." the five old stars looked at the two people who were a little confused and explained: "this is not the era of lockers or Roger. You should know these two people. I believe you must have experienced the era of Pirates before."


    "But now the order of the pirate era has stabilized. In the previous era, as long as you people don''t do anything extraordinary, you can live longer. We won''t care until you reach that level of strength..."


    "Just like that Roger, he can at least live longer."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t stay in the current sea. At present, the sea in this era has reached a balance we are very satisfied with. We must maintain the current balance, so all those who want to break the balance must die."


    "I can give you a choice, that is to break any limb of your body or cause irreparable secret injury to your body, so that I can let you go."


    "And you will also be qualified to compete for the status and name of the four emperors in the new world. I can also stand behind you and bring you great convenience. Make your choice."


    Bai Yu looks at the cloudless sky and inexplicably feels that a huge black hand is controlling everything. What kind of secret does the world have? What is the truth behind the world?


    He thought he might have heard some amazing things, some truths that only some top leaders on the sea would know.


    It''s no wonder that guy Locke always hesitated when he saw him. It turned out that he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Although this truth is only the tip of the iceberg, it is enough to shock him.


    After returning this time, Bai Yu will go to see lockers and know more information.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that there is a huge conspiracy in the pirate world, and the truth behind the conspiracy will surprise people.


    "Do you need me to help you?" the five old stars stopped in front of them, and the unsheathed knife in his hand was ready to move.


    Bai Yu pointed to the five old stars with a sword in one hand to show his attitude.


    "Very good, your sword is good." the five old stars were not angry, but looked playfully.


    Bai Yu smiled, "this sword is called Yunxiao."

 Chapter 216

    "Yunxiao... Interesting sword name. The original name of this sword is not that name." the five old stars said coldly, "this sword is originally called Xueli. It is a demon Sword Stained with blood. Its former holder is also the largest sword hero of the times. Do you know what happened to him?"


    "I know. You should have killed me."


    "Since you know that you dare to make such a choice, you are arrogant enough. You really think you are the strongest swordsman after defeating eagle eye?" the knife in the five old stars came out of its scabbard slightly and said very oppressively, "I gave you a chance."


    "Do I need you to give me a chance? Old man!"


    The five-year-old star''s face sank.


    Bai Yu comforted the uneasy sword on his hand and said, "your name is Yunxiao, not Xueli, I won''t lose."


    "I will inherit the will of your former master and will never lose to any swordsman. Your name is Yunxiao now. This is the name I gave you. You will inherit this name and fight side by side with me. Do you understand?"


    Feeling the new master''s will, Yunxiao sword shook and responded to his expectations.


    From now on, it''s called Yunxiao.


    Not the magic knife that competed with the ghost of the early generation.


    It witnessed the growth of the new master and accompanied the new master to fight in other worlds and against countless strong enemies.


    It won''t lose again.


    The devil sword blood fierce and the devil knife ghost thorough, these two weapons once fought for an era.


    Finally, its owner died in the hands of the ghost owner.


    Another fatalistic battle.


    This is a battle between Bai Yu, the new master of the sky, and the holder of the first generation of ghost.


    Bai Yu is waiting here. Unexpectedly, the people who want to wait didn''t wait. Instead, they waited for the guys who shouldn''t wait.


    When chasing man, he guessed more than once whether the five old stars had strength, what the five old men were hiding, what secrets they had, and why the world government wanted to keep those pigs high.


    Why does the five old stars have such a unique identity as Tianlong people?


    That is a position higher than that of the General Commander of the whole army of the world government.


    This time he could see the strength of the five old stars. Bai Yu clenched his sword.


    "Husband, we seem to be waiting for the wrong person. What should we do now?" Yang LUOQI looked at the old man in front of him and asked, "shall we help Marco after we solve him together?"


    "Luo Qi, I can''t wait for someone to come. After solving this person, I''ll save my nephew and wait for them directly at the destination." Bai Yu nodded, smiled and said, "let me try with him this time. I''m very interested in the strong man who uses the sword."


    "Yunxiao and I will not lose to any swordsman, just as we are invincible together."


    Yang LUOQI retreated to one side and handed over the battlefield to him temporarily. If there was an accident, her long gun would run through the old man who came to trouble at any time.


    "It''s a pity that I finally found a new master and will die under my sword." the five old stars asked strangely, "this sword has obviously disappeared with lockers. Where did you find it?"


    "It''s none of your business where I got it. You''ll die in my hands right away. Leave your last words and name." white feather''s blood red domineering color erupted and twined on the cloud sword.


    "Overlord color and domineering spirit... It seems that you can''t stay. Let me try if the name of Blood Sword is called the wrong person."


    The five old stars stepped on the sea.


    Peng!


    The deafening sound of water burst suddenly aroused hundreds of feet high waves and caused a towering tsunami.


    The tsunami came head-on and almost shrouded most of the coast. If there were no accidents, the sea would fill the whole coast.


    Looking at such a terrible scene, Bai Yu smiled, "it seems that you like this child''s stuff very much."


    "Is it powerful when it is huge?"


    He''s out of the sword.


    The blood red sword cut through the overwhelming tsunami, jumped into the sky and went straight to the clouds.


    A sword divides the sea.


    A sword opens the sky and cuts the sky.


    Suddenly, the sky was cloudless.


    The huge tsunami collapsed at one touch, turned into heavy rain and fell.


    The long drought in alabastan has ushered in real artificial rainfall.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI stood on the coast. The rainstorm behind them poured down and wet a desert.


    Only the two of them had no precipitation.


    The ghost of the first generation in the hands of the unknown five-year-old star has been half out of the scabbard and beat Bai Yu''s sword Qi into two sections, one to the sky and the other to the sea.


    "What a ferocious flying chop. You are not inferior to the great swordsman in those years in terms of strength and murderous spirit."


    "It''s normal that you can defeat eagle eye. That little guy is just the largest swordsman in this era. There will be one or more largest swordsmen in almost every era in the past 800 years. I killed more than one swordsman alone."


    Bai Yu stares at the five old stars with dignified eyes. He may meet a real opponent.


    At the moment when the old guy shot, the heaven and earth within a ten mile radius changed and became ghostly and full of evil intentions.


    He also found that after staying in this space for a long time, the spirit will fall into madness and dementia. If ordinary people fall into the bad environment here, they will die.


    "Do you see? This is the higher level of strength, the realm above the great swordsman." the five old stars looked at Bai Yu with a surprised look. They were a little proud, so they continued to explain: "I reached this realm hundreds of years ago, like you won''t know the strength of this realm."


    "You blow it. It doesn''t sound very powerful. I don''t feel it."


    "Then I''ll let you feel it."


    Two people and two swords fought between lightning and flint. They were also fierce to the extreme and fast to the extreme. The sea and sky were cut to pieces by the aftermath of the war.


    The sea water pours back, and even the sea is divided into broken blocks, which can be seen.


    Two monsters standing at the top of pirate swordsmanship are fighting.


    Ten moves.


    A hundred moves.


    After a thousand moves, Bai Yu showed no sign of defeat, and even the scene of falling into the disadvantage did not appear. It was clear that the monster in front of him was more powerful than him.


    Relying on his swordsmanship, physical fitness and actual combat experience, he made a draw. He was bleeding all over, as if he had just come out of the sea of blood.


    Compared with the white feathers stained with blood, the five old stars are much better, and they only have some non fatal injuries.


    "I have entered your position. No matter how strong my own strength is, as long as I am around you, it will be weakened. The longer the war, the worse it will be for me." feeling the surrounding force field, Bai Yu finally understood the realm of the five old stars.


    "It seems that you have guessed that this is the realm above the great swordsmen. You should have been besieged. Great swordsmen like us are better at fighting alone, and this realm makes up for our defects."


    "Let''s be in a favorable position whether it''s a single fight or a group fight. Your place is within the scope of my ghost territory. No one can beat me within this scope, let alone a guy with a poor level like you."


    "What a pity. If I didn''t break through, I might really die in your hands."


    Bai Yu fell into meditation in the shocked eyes of the five old stars.


    "You dare to be distracted when you fight with me!"


    The five old stars were so angry that they all released the ghost of the first generation. This famous magic knife showed the real horror.


    One hit cut out led to changes in the whole range. All the surrounding force fields were pulled in the past and attached to the first generation ghost, making the attack more powerful.


    Just when the first generation ghost Che was about to cut off the white feather head, a silver light suddenly appeared, which became brighter and brighter in the eyes of the five old stars.


    No!


    DANGER!


    He hid in the past, and the attack of the first generation of Guiche also deviated from the direction.


    The silver light rubbed the edge of the five old stars'' neck and took away a piece of flesh and blood.


    In an instant, the silver light penetrated the sky and pierced the force field released by the opponent.


    The sun fell and lit up the surroundings.


    How strong!


    How fierce!


    What a fast gun!


    The five-year-old star touched the bleeding wound on his neck and showed a look of fear. He was almost killed by carelessness.


    He even looked out of sight. It turned out that the woman in front of him was not a vassal. Before he came, he thought there was a monster, that is, the monster who defeated "eagle eye" mihok and captured the world''s largest swordsman


    Unexpectedly, it was two monsters or two similar monsters.


    The most terrible thing is that he found that this boy is not an old monster at all in the battle with Bai Yu.


    With such vibrant eyes, there is no trace of the passage of years on his body.


    As long as it is a monster who has lived for a long time and has such strong strength, even if it maintains a young face, it will give him a sense of precipitation with a long history.


    But the boy didn''t!


    Bai Yu opened his eyes and smiled at Yang LUOQI beside him. "I have seen through your realm. With a simple and understandable term, it is the sword field, which belongs to the field of sword."


    "In the field of sword, the square is controlled by you. You are based on the sword field that ghosts comprehend, and mobilize the power of heaven and earth in a small area in the sword field."


    "That is to say, even if I don''t understand the sword domain, I will be pressed by you in the sword domain, because I don''t have my own sword domain to fight against your sword domain."


    "But I''m not ashamed of you, Yunxiao."


    The cloud sword made a soft sound.


    That''s the sound of joy.


    This realm corresponds to the king level combat power, and it is also the realm that "eagle eye" mikhok pursued all his life.


    Bai Yu is just the ceiling on the surface of the pirate. The general general can''t compare with the worst four emperors. The upper limit of the general is the lower limit of the four emperors. The top general red dog can keep up with the old, stabbed, stabbed, and killed by a lot of people.


    The upper limit of the four emperors is Bai Yu. Shiji, the golden lion with normal body, Roger, the peak unaffected by serious illness, Newgate with white beard, Locke and Ryder in the valley of God. It''s really not difficult to kill a senior general alone at this level, unless the senior general can run very well.


    The general is weak and strong. He is the strongest General of the steel skeleton air generation, but he was eaten by Ryder alone. If he hadn''t consumed too much physical strength, he wouldn''t have been won by Karp.


    If a monster like Karp becomes a general, it is definitely the strongest General of that generation. It is a more terrible existence than zefa and the Warring States with overlord color. It is a family of D and the natural enemy of God.


    Karp''s power in the valley of God is not simple. He should be afraid of exposure, so he dare not use it in the Wald naval battle.


    The strongest General of this generation in the world is red dog.


    The strongest generals of each generation have the strength to compete with the general four emperors. The general Navy generals can only run when they meet the four emperors.


    But there are too many strong people in the Navy and too many strong people in the world government. The strength of the strongest shield has long been expressed with the help of nuns, which is at least equivalent to the level of general generals.


    Even if the four emperors can beat ordinary generals one-on-one, and one-on-two can persist for a long time, what can they do?


    If the world government and the naval headquarters are really cruel and pay some price, the regiment can destroy all the four emperors of the new world.


    Red dog was defeated when he became marshal. Although he didn''t appear in the cartoon and was as mysterious as green bull and Bega punk, he did exist.


    A strong man who is also the ceiling combat power, represents the upper limit of the four emperors, is also a person of the world government, and can be regarded as the bodyguard of the Tianlong people.


    "It''s the first time for me to fight with Wang level combat power, but it''s not the first time for me to see Wang level combat power." Bai Yu smiled unfathomably. He knew that lockers had gone further before he went to sea.


    Bai Yu believes that lockers and Ryder have also stepped into the really incredible field of strength.


    "King level combat power? This is an interesting division of combat power." the five old stars thought about it and understood what Bai Yu said.


    The real king level combat power is above the four emperors.


    "You said you''ve seen the king level combat power, tell me where that man is, maybe I can let you go." the sea is not allowed to have such strength and realm, and the five old stars asked anxiously.


    "LUOQI, do you see? He''s worried." Bai Yu asked playfully, "do you know what this means?"


    Yang LUOQI smiled, "this shows that they are afraid of the real king level combat power on the sea, and that too much will threaten their rule."


    "I finally understand something. You have been deceiving the whole world, making the eyes of the whole world focus on the pirates and the Navy. Those people think that the strongest people in the sea are the Navy generals and the four emperors. Put their eyes on the seven Wuhai, the four emperors and the general headquarters of the Navy, and let all this be under your control."


    "Such means and plans are worthy of the world government that has experienced 800 years."


    "Your rule is almost indestructible. Even if someone happens to break through the king level and become the world government, they will disappear into the sea silently."


    "He thinks he is invincible in the world. In fact, there has been that kind of combat power in the world government for a long time. There is more than one person alone. Isn''t it just looking for death?"


    "Maybe you have deeper secrets than this truth, and maybe there are more and more amazing secrets behind it."


    The five old stars broke their defense and shouted angrily, "you know too much!"


    Bai Yu looks at the five old stars who almost admit the truth, but he doesn''t have a happy idea in his heart.


    Is this the 800 year history of the world government?


    Even guessing the tip of the iceberg is desperate enough.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have the impulse to take Shiji, the golden lion, and Newgate with white beard. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will survive alone. Even if he can survive, he will be imprisoned, studied, and finally sealed.


    He wants to create more King level combat power on the sea. First of all, he wants Roger to survive.


    He has to develop himself, and he has to develop with the people around him.


    The five old stars said murderously, "do you think you can go out alive?"


    Bai Yu hugged Yang LUOQI and said with a smile, "do you know what singles are?"

 Chapter 217

    Yang LUOQI snuggled up in Baiyu''s arms with a happy face. He didn''t dislike the bloody smell on him. On the contrary, he liked the feeling that he hugged himself.


    The Blood Sword and silver gun joined hands again after the first World War in the valley of God.


    This time, the two men''s opponent is the five old stars with knives in front of them, and they are also the real king level combat power. An old bastard who has lived for many years.


    The two men looked at each other tenderly, but their murderous spirit became more and more serious, turning into essence and pointing to one direction.


    The five old stars were confused by Bai Yu''s rhetorical questions.


    When he reacted to this terrible murderous spirit, he found himself in a disadvantageous position. Before he came, he thought that there was only one great swordsman who defeated "eagle eye" mihok.


    That''s why he came alone with his knife. When he first saw Yang LUOQI, he thought he was a woman of qiwuhai level. After all, not all women are as abnormal as Charlotte Lingling.


    If one-on-one, even the big swordsman in front of him will not be his opponent. Even one-on-two, as long as the girl is not so strong, he can fight.


    But what should we do now?


    He is playing in two heyday, with red hair with intact arms.


    Compared with the four legends of the previous era, the two guys did not make much concessions at the peak of the pirate. White bearded Newgate had too many hidden injuries in his body and his physical condition was too poor. In addition, he was too old to become a king, and his strength regressed a lot.


    Although Roger broke through the king level, he died soon.


    Among the remaining people, Shiji the Golden Lion and Ryder the red earl, who can become king, are locked up in the propulsion city. Even if Shiji the Golden Lion cuts off his legs and escapes from the propulsion City, he can''t break through the king level, but his strength retreats greatly.


    This just suits their hearts. When a nearly useless Golden Lion Shiji escapes, he escapes. As long as red count Ryder doesn''t run, it''s good to lock the only one who can become king to death.


    Charlotte Lingling, the two remaining four emperors on the sea, doesn''t need to pay attention. She obviously has the talent and qualification to become a king. Unfortunately, she is a stupid woman. She is also the most despised of all the four emperors. If she hadn''t killed her for maintaining stability.


    Kaiduo seems brave and resourceful, secretly seizing the country of peace. In fact, his vision is just like this. He is also a fool.


    In addition to thicker blood, the body has great research value and can not be killed. Only then did the world government publicize his immortal body everywhere and kill kaiduo to the position that no one can kill.


    To be exact, their words and deeds of the world government are enough to change the world. Their five old stars are in charge of the changes of the world. Sometimes they will release some news to make the eyes of the whole world focus on the four emperors, the seven armed seas and the Navy headquarters.


    They are above everything else and look at these people on the sea outside the chessboard. They are tired of running for desire, fame, wealth, money and so on, just like playing with monkeys and keeping animals in captivity.


    They watched all the mole ants in the world compete for the things they scattered. Just like fighting crickets, sometimes their five old stars would bet to add a little fun to their long time.


    But when was his turn to face such a dangerous situation.


    It''s really hasty this time.


    "Fall seven, make a quick decision."


    "OK, husband."


    They looked at each other and smiled. The tacit understanding was in silence.


    A sword and a gun were aimed at him.


    Now the five old stars are worried.


    "You don''t want to beat me an old man without talking about martial virtue?"


    The five old stars held the ghost of the first generation, swallowed his saliva and said again: "I killed the last owner of your magic sword. Don''t you want to prove that it is the strongest for the sword in your hand?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ do you want to laugh me to death in the battle?" Bai Yu was happy to hear this. "You are one level higher than me. It''s not good for me to fight to death. I have other things to do."


    "Besides, don''t you think you''re ridiculous? Why do I have to face up and fight you at a higher level? Even for proof, I don''t have to prove it now. I''ll kill you again after a breakthrough in the future."


    The five old stars scoffed: "what future proof? In the final analysis, you are afraid. If you have the ability, fight with me one-on-one."


    Bai Yu smiled, turned his head and kissed Yang LUOQI''s side face in front of the five old stars.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    The five old stars'' heart, liver, spleen and lungs are going to explode


    "I''ll have one too." Yang LUOQI kissed him after he kissed him.


    Plum blossom twice


    Gan!


    "Old bastard, fighting over the level is not good for me. I don''t want to place hope on the tears of love, the light of justice and the female Lord''s sacrifice to heaven, the male Lord..." Bai Yu looked at Yang LUOQI and immediately changed his mouth: "the male Lord''s sacrifice to heaven, the plot of the female Lord''s outbreak."


    The five old stars can''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Fall seven, attack now!


    They had no verbal communication and launched an attack at the same time.


    "A knife flows and breaks the mountain!"


    "You Long Xi Feng!"


    The blood red sword Qi twined with overlord color and the silver gun Qi under Lingli blessing merged together, turned into two dragons and Phoenix with burning flames and silver patterns, and jumped at the enemy.


    The power of the combination of two people is more than one chip better than aunt and kaiduo.


    "Damn it!" the five old stars finally became nervous. He was not shocked by the power of this move, but thinking about the probability of defeating the two people at the same time.


    He shouldn''t have come alone on this mission. If a five-year-old star came, he could beat the two young people.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ Shura field ¡¤ slaughter ordinary people!"


    Shura sword area is open!


    The power of the original ghost in the hands of the five old stars is fully released. This pirate''s most evil magic knife in the world emits the most crazy malice and killing intention.


    A Shura monster with a face like an evil ghost and three heads and six arms appeared behind the five old stars. With his knife drawn, the Shura with a size of 100 feet also drew his knife at the same time.


    A blow of complete despair came to the world.


    The murderous spirit of this move is appalling. I''m afraid no one can match the five old stars in terms of murderous spirit.


    How many people will be killed?


    This battle is not inferior to the one between skey and Roger. The aftereffect of the battle alone has turned everything around into ashes. The sky is full of dust and sea water, and the sky has long been closed.


    Along with morgens, the late "eagle eye" mihok stared at the war in front of him.


    The former world''s largest swordsman was completely stunned.


    Who is he?


    Where is he?


    What''s he doing here?


    How did he get the position of the world''s largest swordsman?


    Mihok silently looked at the war and said, "today I know to sit tight and watch the sky. I think too much of my kendo. Obviously, I haven''t won red hair in fencing, but because he broke an arm, I won''t compete with him."


    I thought that after the red hair broke his hand, no one in the world would beat him in fencing... One after another, which made mihok doubt his life and think about his future.


    Morgens, who wanted to record the war, saw the identity of the five old stars and was afraid.


    He didn''t know that the five old stars are so fierce!!?


    Mihok said faintly: "report truthfully, I will stand behind you."


    Morgens hesitated for a few seconds to let mihok see what he meant.


    "You are too weak. Can you really keep me in the hands of the world government?"


    The former world''s largest swordsman became more suspicious of life. His coffin boat became a coffin board, and his strength was despised.


    The atmosphere in the distant sky became particularly embarrassing. Mihok couldn''t stand it and said, "I''ll go out to help you resist the aftershocks."


    Injured, he is no longer qualified to enter the battlefield on both sides. He just wants to feel the strength of the three people in the middle of the battlefield through and aftershocks.


    The battle lasted a day and a night, and mihok enjoyed the aftermath.


    In the battlefield of the three, the five old stars also showed signs of defeat. They were severely suppressed by the joint efforts of the two. They could fight back in the first half and the whole audience was suppressed in the second half.


    White feather has thick blood, fast recovery and special fruit ability. It is mainly carried. It is hard to hit with a sword. Yang LUOQI has fast attack speed, high damage, gun speed and all-round prediction ability. It can be said that it is unavoidable.


    The cooperation between the two is perfect. It''s not one plus one equals two, but the real strength to suppress the king level combat power.


    The five old stars, who came wearing a white Taoist robe and had a clean body, were full of blood. There were hundreds of large and small holes. The white Taoist robe was already broken, and even his consciousness began to blur.


    He lost too much blood. Even if he was such a powerful existence, the two people couldn''t work together in front of him.


    This is the result of message error. Who would have thought that there would be two such powerful existence.


    "Before you die, I want to ask, are the heavenly king, Pluto and sea king world-class weapons that can destroy King level combat power?" Bai Yu launched a verbal attack when his opponent''s spirit was most relaxed.


    "You want to shake my mind while you are moving. I advise you not to dream."


    "I''ve got the answer from your reaction. It turns out that this is the truth of the three world weapons. It''s equivalent to a worldwide strategic weapon. It''s generally not easy to use. Your world government should have one of the three weapons, the heavenly king?"


    This five-year-old star really wants to kill Bai Yu in this place. This man knows too much. Some of the truth can''t be separated from ten.


    The next move, if he can''t kill these two people, he will go back and gather all the five old stars to chase them all over the world.


    "One knife flows the ultimate mystery ¡¤ Shura field ¡¤ destroy the world!"


    One move is more murderous than another.


    This move took back the surrounding Shura sword area and integrated into this attack.


    One last move?


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI both felt the horror of this move.


    Two people smile at the same time.


    "A knife flows profound meaning, blood sword, the afterglow of the sunset!"


    "One shot ¡¤ thousands of miles and one line ¡¤ run through!"


    In the battle between the three, night and day were indistinguishable. Most of the coastline of alabastein was destroyed, hundreds of miles of sea area was turbulent, and the sky was broken into pieces.


    Watching the battle, mihok held a black knife, his eyes were dignified and shouted, "you all leave here quickly. I may be difficult to stop the aftershock..."


    "A knife flows the profound meaning ¡¤ black knife ¡¤ night falls!"


    The aftermath of the three men''s attack, combined with mihok''s move, is really going to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Poof ~" mihok was badly hit and flew dozens of kilometers away, and was fished out of the sea by morgens.


    The three men in the middle of the battlefield are in a very dangerous situation. As long as one side retreats, it may die, so it leads to the situation of losing both sides.


    The five-year-old star''s heart was almost penetrated, his body was full of holes, and was carried out by the generated shock wave,


    Yang LUOQI was about to be badly hurt. At the most critical moment, a figure stopped in front of her and said gently, "good, hide behind me, don''t move, be obedient."


    Return life!


    Forest fruit ¡¤ maximum shield open!


    "Poof ~" the powerful attack and shock wave shattered the fruit ability, and also shattered the internal organs of Bai Yu through the armed color defense.


    "You''re fine, or I''ll be very distressed." Bai Yu touched her face and smiled gently.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the scene and couldn''t speak. His eyes were scattered and stared at the wound on his body.


    "I''m not going to die. Don''t worry about me." white feather fell into her arms, and then gradually woke up. After waking up, she spat out her tongue and smiled, "I said I was fine."


    He knew she was worried, but he couldn''t make her more worried.


    "HMM." Yang LUOQI hugged him and didn''t want to let go. A big hand patted her behind her.


    "We still have something to solve, but we can''t drop the chain here." Bai Yu looked at the five old stars holding a knife who wanted to escape behind him and said.


    "Of course I know. I''m the general in charge. I want to marry your woman in the future."


    "Let''s give him one last blow."


    Yang LUOQI used the power of the guardian spirit, while Bai Yu launched the fruit ability. The two held tightly together and began to be entangled by vines, forming a hulk burning blue flame and wearing armor, which is difficult to distinguish gender.


    The blue flame is the karma fire from the deep hell of the spiritual realm, and the green giant is the ability of white feather fruit. These two almost incompatible abilities are perfectly compatible at this moment.


    The blood sword is Xuan and the silver gun is arrow.


    The five old stars who were running away felt the fatal threat and turned around to see a scene that he understood very well.


    The demon sword, which was defeated by ghost Che in his hand, turned into a bow Xuan. It was really pulled by the giant. The sword body bent to an incredible degree, and the power of the silver gun was stored to the limit.


    This invincible magic sword, which would rather bend than bend, would bend even if it was bloody?


    "Falling seven, are you ready?"


    "Husband, let''s put it together."


    "Shoot him!" they both shouted and let go at the same time.


    The silver gun turned into a silver lightning, ignored the space and ran through the heart of the five old stars in an instant.


    Holding the ghost of the first generation, the five old stars looked at their pierced heart and sighed.


    In his heyday, he could still stop it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would die here. You have followed me for so many years and shouldn''t be buried." the five old stars who lost their lives quickly stroked the first generation ghost Che and said gently: "I didn''t lose..."


    The fall of a generation of master Kendo, and the ghost of the early generation felt the fall of his master, gave out a wail, and the soldiers were relieved.


    The sword dies with people.


    Finally, it is ironic that the chess spectator fell into the chessboard, became a chess piece and was shot and killed.

 Chapter 218

    Captain smog chased the straw hat road all the way from Rogge town. He had a good pointer and arrived at alabastein earlier with his subordinate dasqi, so these inexperienced navies became knowledgeable.


    "Colonel smog... I... I didn''t read it wrong, did I just... That... What happened? Did we... See the truth?" Darth Qi, a little cute sister, was very confused. What did she see just now?


    The sky, the sea were chopped up, and the silver light that ran through the sky just now.


    Darth Qi felt that her glasses must be broken. She immediately took them down and wiped them constantly.


    "You''re right... Unless we''re all wrong, when did such a monster appear on the sea!? the man who fell from the sky just now looks familiar, but the distance is too far, and I can''t see clearly." smog is glad he didn''t intervene in this battlefield, but far away, for fear that the gods would fight and their mortals would suffer.


    "Colonel smog, what should we do now? We''ve been at sea all day. Are we going to catch the straw hats in alabastein?" daskie asked, putting on her glasses.


    "Of course! Let''s make a detour! Enter alabastein from other places..." smog was a little afraid. He really didn''t dare to head over to see what happened, for fear that he would be broken to pieces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yu sees the ghost of the first generation who is released together with the five old stars. He feels a little confused in his heart.


    Although this man is an enemy, his pursuit of the sword is sincere. He has been accompanied for hundreds of years. This magic knife is very important to him.


    Since then, there are no ghosts in the world.


    The fruit ability dissolved. Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI''s hand and smiled. "Our move just now is almost equivalent to the nuclear weapons of the world. It should not be much worse than the three world weapons."


    "I think it''s better to wait until we get stronger and go to a higher level. Maybe we can compare with the heavenly king, sea king and Pluto you said." Yang LUOQI thought and joked, "Pluto can''t be the uncle on empty island."


    "Cough ~ although it is said that others are not very good, if the Pluto king, one of the three weapons, is really Raleigh, I can do it alone." Bai Yu has full strength and can stably suppress Raleigh. In addition to swordsmanship, he also has fruit ability.


    "I''m really strong." Yang LUOQI looked at the wet blood on him and said seriously.


    Just now she was able to resist the powerful aftershock, but even with her strength, she would be seriously injured.


    Yang LUOQI understood that he was in love with himself, so he blocked them all for her.


    "Falling seven, I won''t die at all. Didn''t you already know?" Bai Yu smiled and said indifferently.


    "But you will hurt, you can feel the pain, so I will also hurt." Yang LUOQI stuck to his body and stretched out his other hand to catch the flying gun.


    This is the advantage of having spiritual power. You can connect with your weapons and don''t have to worry about losing your weapons anymore.


    "Yunxiao, don''t you pretend to be dead for me now?" Bai Yu said, staring at the soaring Yunxiao hovering beside him. "I thought your sword was wrong. When I got you from lockers, I thought you were an ordinary weapon."


    "But ordinary weapons can''t be as fierce and sharp as you..."


    Bai Yu felt the difference of this sword when he cut a fifty Gongliang sharp knife with Yunxiao. Every time he killed, it was not only the sword, but also himself.


    This sword is clearly a magic sword, which is not much different from the magic knife of seven star sword. If the user is too weak, it may be really eaten by the knife.


    He understood why he sometimes became very bloodthirsty and had a morbid feeling about the enjoyment of killing.


    In the Wald naval battle, he was so angry that he killed the strongest shield with such cruel means. At that stage, he was not affected much.


    "Enjoy fighting with strong enemies and are not interested in simple killing. This is the real me."


    The former demon sword Xueli has long been renamed Yunxiao, flying up and down, really established contact with the new owner and conveyed information to each other.


    Bai Yu can communicate with his weapons. He is still curious about how weapons communicate with people.


    After some communication.


    "You mean you don''t like me!!? So you always hide your will... Just because I was not as good as your last master... You were discouraged at that time..."


    "So it is. No wonder when I occasionally defend the sword, the sword suddenly doesn''t listen to me. After a long time, you wake up and vent your unhappiness."


    "Just a magic sword, dare to look down on your master me!?" Bai Yu said angrily, "I think you are looking for a fight. Do you know how talented your master is? I am the largest swordsman in the world!"


    The clouds shook their bodies in mid air.


    "You said I didn''t win the Golden Lion one-on-one in swordsmanship. Roger, Wang Zhi and Raleigh only beat the old man two to one just now. I''m not the largest swordsman in the world!!?"


    The tip of Yunxiao sword bent downward and nodded towards Bai Yu''s humanization.


    "It''s a pity that the one next to me is not a swordsman, otherwise he wouldn''t be forced to make a pair with me..."


    Bai Yu''s face turned black.


    He wants to return it!


    Yunxiao saw that the new master was unhappy. He hurriedly flew up and rubbed Bai Yu''s body with the sword body to show his intimacy.


    "You have a little eyesight. Step on it quickly. We have to go to the country in this island." Yunxiao was obediently stepped on by two big men. Bai Yu looked at the disappearing port and the changed landform of arabastam. He was stunned for a long time before he said: "The terrain seems to have been changed by us. People from behind may not recognize that this is the port of alabastan."


    Yang LUOQI shook his head and said, "it''s more than invisible. I''m afraid people living in alabastan all year round can''t recognize it..."


    Both of them can''t recognize it. The terrain around here has changed a little.


    Baiyu steps on the clouds and holds Yang LUOQI in front of him. When he is preparing to fly to the palace of alabastan, a voice comes from behind.


    "Your Excellency, wait for me. Can I come with you? I want to make a report for you." morgens jumped down from a height with the half dead mihok, and the two fell with their hips to the sky at the same time.


    Mihok got up from the sand and stared at morgens with an ugly face. He had suffered less injustice in his life than in the past two days.


    Morgens looked at Bai Yu and asked, "Sir, we want to go with you. Do you mind?"


    "I saw a higher level of swordsmanship today. I want to ask you for a higher level of swordsmanship." mihok said eagerly, "I know there are many people who can defeat me on the sea. But when it comes to swordsmanship, I always think that no one can draw with me except red hair."


    "I didn''t understand that I overestimated myself until I competed with you and witnessed the war with my own eyes."


    Mihok''s swordsmanship has not been improved. The red hair of the four emperors who did not lose his arms is five to five times as good as him in swordsmanship. He really doesn''t know how to go ahead?


    For a long time, he thought he had come to the end of fencing and that there was no way in front of him.


    But if that''s the case, why are there many more powerful people on the sea than him? Those people are superior to him in strength by their overlord color, special physical talent, distinctive blood and strong fruit ability.


    Even so, mihok didn''t want to eat any fruit. He was unwilling to stop his kendo.


    Shanks can almost ascend the throne by being overlord. Even other strong men on the sea think shanks is the closest person to the throne in this era,


    However, shanks yearned for freedom and had no interest in the throne and title. Even the title of the four emperors was forced to accept.


    Does he really not have the qualification to win the throne without fruit ability and Overlord color?


    Mihok had already asked himself countless times in his heart, and even pinned his hopes on the kid from the East China Sea, hoping to cultivate a great swordsman who would let him set foot on a higher level.


    But this time he saw real hope.


    "Please guide my swordsmanship!" mihok bowed to Bai Yu, who was younger than him.


    As the saying goes, the one who reaches is the first, and the person in front of him is qualified to guide him.


    Bai Yu stayed in mid air with Yang LUOQI and looked down at mihok and morgens for a while. After a while, his eyes were attracted by the sea again.


    Mihok noticed the change of his eyes, and his sharp eyes looked at the sea.


    I saw a small boat coming from a distance with a straw hat pirate flag and a lovely lamb at the bow.


    This is the golden Melly that made Bai Yu cry in the original book. The original move still leaves some warmth in his heart.


    "Husband, there are two powerful smells on that ship, and there is a very powerful human behind." Yang LUOQI felt that two demon foxes emitting huge Demon power on the golden Melly and munch D. dorag with slipper marks on his face.


    "It''s not the enemy. There''s no need to be nervous. As long as they don''t give us trouble, don''t do it." Bai Yu looked at the ship coming from a distance and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Green algae head, did you see it just now?"


    "Color River boy, I see... It''s an incomparable strong man and I can''t imagine the realm of Kendo..."


    "Oh, Huo ~"


    Except for the heartless Luffy, the straw hat group all looked at the place with a dignified face.


    "Is it a monster? Monsters on the sea are so terrible!" Joba, the new on board, shivered beside Tu shanyaya.


    "Sister Yaya, the blow just now was very powerful." Tu Shanrong looked at the silver light with some shock. Did Li xueyang learn from this woman?


    That silver light is really coming to the extreme


    "It''s interesting. It seems that we''re not late. We just came at a good time, and the tail behind us should be removed..." just when Tu shanyaya wanted to start, the mysterious man who had been following them suddenly turned into a gust of wind and crossed the Melly to alabastin.


    "Little civet cat, don''t run around, sister. I have something to do." Tu shanyaya in red cheongsam also chased up.


    Tu Shanrong immediately followed him.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. We''re going to reach your country soon." Nami said excitedly, "this time we have two strong reinforcements so powerful that we will be able to save your country from the qiwuhai."


    "Nami, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do." Weiwei thanked from the bottom of her heart.


    A group of people piloted the Melly and soon came to the coast of alabastein.


    Weiwei stared at the scene and the strange bad environment, widened her eyes and opened her mouth, "where is this? The port of alabastein?"


    "Weiwei, can''t you even see your own country? Why are you so stupid?" Luffy stared at Weiwei with an idiot''s eyes.


    "..." Weiwei opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She can''t say that the port of alabastein in her impression is completely different from what she looks like now.


    When the straw hat group arrived at the coast, they saw the confrontation between the three parties. Each party made them afraid of the pirates who had just left the novice village.


    Dragon is looking for Bai Yu, but looking at these powerful beings he has never seen or heard of.


    As the "most vicious criminal" in the world, he is a little flustered now.


    What the hell is going on?


    How does it feel that he is the weakest party?


    The atmosphere on the court was a little awkward. Tu Shanrong took the lead in breaking the deadlock and said with a smile, "Bai Yu, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you okay?"


    "??" Bai Yu blinked and looked puzzled.


    The last time he played a dirty role in private letters, what was the idea of Tu Shan''s brainpower?


    When did they meet?


    Yang LUOQI smelled something wrong and stood up. He inserted his long gun into the sand on the ground, held his chest in his hands and stared at TU Shanrong coldly.


    There was a smell of gunsmoke between them.


    Tu Shanrong took the initiative to come over.


    A long gun suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, only a few centimeters away.


    Tu Shanrong narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I still have a little relationship with him. You should be able to see it?"


    Looking at the fox demon in front of her, Yang LUOQI smiled. She was not a little girl who didn''t understand anything in that regard.


    "Really?" she smiled. "If I''m first, I can''t get you second. Do you want to be a junior?"


    Tu Shanrong showed his small tiger teeth. His narrowed eyes radiated cold light and directed at the white feather eating melons.


    Bai Yu was completely confused when he felt the smell of Tu Shanrong''s body and the smell of Qi Yi''s not giving in.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 219

    Bai Yu doesn''t understand what happened and can''t see through Tu Shanrong''s mind.


    This fox demon is known as Tu Shan think tank and the figure of fox demon''s IQ ceiling. In the pirate world with generally low IQ, it is the existence of plug-in.


    She''s hanging up!


    Tu Shanrong can do this. What''s her purpose?


    He can understand the performance of LUOQI, but Tu Shanrong''s strange actions and strange words are really beyond his comprehension.


    Is his IQ too low? That''s why I can''t understand Tu Shanrong''s plot?


    "Wait a minute, let me interrupt." Bai Yu interrupted their confrontation and pulled Yang LUOQI from his body to his arms.


    He didn''t notice the envy in Tu Shanrong''s eyes and the bad taste in his heart.


    Clearly know, clearly also know, can see this scene, she is still very sad.


    She has seen many people who come to Tu Shan to make love are not completely single-minded, including her apprentice Yan Ruyu, who is better off with countless girls.


    The bitter tree says it is to continue the fate in the next life, but how many people can really continue the fate.


    Infatuated people are always waiting, but ruthless people live very well.


    "Yan Ruyu, Yan Ruyu, I really shouldn''t have taken you as an apprentice... You are a little like him, but not as good as him." Tu Shanrong now understands how bitter love is and how unforgettable it is.


    There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most.


    The Demon power of Tu Shan fox demon comes from love, and Tu Shan Rongrong is the real demon emperor realm. In terms of strength, it is no worse than Tu Shan Yaya and Tu Shan Honghong.


    Bai Yu knows that the fox demon uses all its Demon power. Based on the induction between the young trees of bitterness tree planted in the demon alliance and Tao alliance, he has built a thousand screen of demon Power Association. Within the network coverage, any red thread fairy who uses the seeds of bitterness tree can activate his separation locally, and can play a real demon emperor level Demon power in the network.


    When you come to another world, your real strength should decline.


    Bai Yu doesn''t know that Tu Shanrong is a little different. Even if he is not on the network, he also has the combat power of the demon emperor.


    "LUOQI, put the gun down first and I''ll talk to them."


    Under Bai Yu''s persuasion, Yang LUOQI obediently put down the long gun, stared at TU Shanrong and returned to his back.


    He looked at TU Shanrong, took a deep breath, bent down and apologized: "I''m really sorry. I was in a disaster at that time, and your attitude was very strange. I was in a bad mood and became more irritable, so I spoke those words."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can understand you." Tu Shanrong was still a little uncomfortable. He talked to akuya in the group at that time. Why didn''t he want to talk to her?


    Looking at TU Shanrong''s fake expression, Bai Yu couldn''t help explaining: "Let me explain to you. Did I really know you well at that time? Obviously, you didn''t chat in the chat group. You disguised your identity and pretended to be a weak chicken in the chat group. Even your name is false. Don''t you think you suddenly chat with me and send private letters to me? If you were you, you wouldn''t doubt it?"


    Tu Shanrong was stunned and raised his hand to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain


    "You are the smartest fox demon in your world. My normal brain can''t compare with you. You suddenly send me a message and send me a message of bitchy anger. The message is really like that of a green tea bitch!" Bai Yu lowered his head and said faintly, "but I think you want to calculate me when I think of your high IQ."


    "I didn''t plan on you. I sent you a message out of concern." Tu Shanrong said anxiously.


    "That''s strange. Why do you care about me? You can be a monster at the level of demon emperor. People who can reach our level will not be true, good and beautiful good people and good monsters." Bai Yu never thinks Xiang Kunlun is a good man, nor is he a good man. It''s enough to stand on his side.


    The hands of the big demons in the fox demon are basically covered with blood. The human beings in it live very humble. He won''t lick these fox demons because of the impression of animation in previous lives. He has no strength and doesn''t know how to disappear


    "I don''t have a bad attitude towards the group members in the chat group. It''s normal to make jokes and talk about meat. As a result, you divided the chat group into several small groups. After revealing your identity, you also received Wu Liuqi and Zhang Chulan under your own hands."


    "To tell you the truth, the only strong support I have in the chat group is Xiang man. There are few people who really have a good relationship. I''m really not interested in what you do and the plan you want to plan. Just don''t bother me."


    "At that time, I''m really sorry for what I said. If you show your identity at the beginning like other group members and don''t do anything else, I won''t send you that message at all, but will get along with you like other group members, so please don''t make trouble for me in this task, please."


    "The person to be saved in this mission is very important to me. I apologize for what I said to you last time, but if you still want to trouble me... Chat groups are forbidden to fight each other, but you didn''t say there will be punishment. You are so smart. You must know some rules of chat groups better than me."


    Bai Yu clearly finished all his words. He said everything that should be said. If it can''t be solved, the chat group will be completely divided into several groups.


    It''s not fun for a fox demon with such a terrible IQ to stare at himself.


    "I..."


    Tu Shanrong''s unfinished words reveal grievances and helplessness. She really wants to come and help


    Why?


    Is she unworthy?


    If she had known this, she should not hide her identity from the beginning and take the initiative to communicate with him in the group.


    But Tu Shanrong still stretched out his hand to stop Tu shanyaya, who wanted to teach Bai Yu a lesson.


    "Sister Yaya, we''re here to help. Don''t interfere? I brought you to this world. You didn''t let me destroy the relationship between me and the group members..."


    "You still protect him! Second sister, is he really so good?" Tu Shanya said coldly, looking down at TU Shanrong.


    Tu Shanrong is a very gentle demon. Compared with the irritable and arrogant Tu shanyaya, she seldom gets angry. She has never bullied weak people and demons in the process of becoming a demon emperor. She is very kind among demons.


    She respects her sister and protects her weaknesses.


    But this time she felt really bad.


    Looking at the person who is missing so much in front of her, but she can''t recognize each other. She is still foolishly opposed to Tu shanyaya for his sake.


    "Sister Yaya, let''s go. I don''t want to stay here..."


    "Ha ha ha ha! I don''t want to leave here if you want to go. I met this bastard in such an interesting place... I just came to make trouble for him." Tu shanyaya''s face is as cold as ice, and the endless wine pot has been hung around her waist. "Don''t stop me, or I''ll beat you together."


    Tu Shanrong looked at him and thought for a moment. He opened his eyes and revealed the green pupils. "Sister Yaya, stop. He''s not the one we know. I''m tired."


    "I don''t think so. He''s turned into ash, and I know him too!" Tu shanyaya''s cold burst, the demon force opened, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Tu Shan''s two demon emperor level fox demons confronted each other, and the overflowing Demon power made the straw hat group who had just left the novice village feel incomparably powerful.


    Among the straw hat group, even Sauron, who had always been in front of Mount Tai, couldn''t help but open his mouth and sweat when he looked at the two girls who were going to fight.


    "Luffy, let''s run to the sea first." Yamaguchi said rationally.


    Dorag on one side was completely confused.


    What happened on the field? Why can''t he understand it at all?


    The only thing he can understand is that the four powerful beings in front of him are connected. I''m afraid he didn''t play a large ethical family play in front of him?


    And what are these four family relationships?


    This family relationship is awesome!


    Dorag feels redundant. Shouldn''t he come here?


    This place has no chance of his interrupting.


    Mihok was also stunned and hurriedly said, "morgens, take me out of here."


    He is seriously injured now. If he is affected by a big war, he will really die here. After thousands of hardships, he can''t die here when he sees Kendo walking ahead.


    "Eagle eye, why are you here!!?" Sauron opened his mouth and stared at the Kendo goal he had pursued all his life.


    "Yo ~ young strong man, have you officially entered the great route?" mihok looked at the confused Solon and smiled bitterly. "I lost to others in fencing. Your goal now and the possibility of achieving it can be said to be zero."


    "I won''t give up. I will become the world''s largest swordsman and let my name ring through the sky!" Sauron roared, touching the three knives hanging on his waist.


    The shocking voice attracted the attention of the cloud. Did it hear the boy calling it just now?


    The green haired boy has a good will. In other aspects... He wants to defeat his master at such a level... It''s just a dream.


    Everyone on the field has their own thoughts, and all but one are ready to leave this place.


    To understand that Gods fight and mortals suffer, straw hats are no different from mortals in front of these strong men.


    Bai Yu looks at the straw hat group and morgens who are going to leave with mihok, and at TU Shanrong who is facing Tu shanyaya.


    But he really didn''t understand why Tu Shanrong had to confront Tu Shanya? For him?


    But why?


    At least tell him the reason. If you don''t tell him, he doesn''t understand the situation!


    Did he really meet Tu Shanrong?


    Bai Yu once met Tu Shanrong across the second dimension, and also on his mobile phone and computer. It was really the first time he met offline.


    "Second, I''ll ask you again. Do you really want to stop me?" Tu shanyaya has endured to the limit. Her only idea now is to beat Bai Yu hard.


    "Sister, Tu Shan is nominally dominated by you, but in fact I do everything." Tu Shan Rongrong doesn''t give up. "I''m also a demon emperor. I don''t argue with you because I want to maintain Tu Shan and take care of Tu Shan for you. This doesn''t mean I''m weaker than you. Go back with me. I don''t want to stay here. I recognize the wrong person..."


    Tu Shanrong was so sad that she wanted to cry. This offline meeting was not as good as she thought. She thought she had a chance. She could accept others, but she didn''t even give her a chance.


    "Beating one is beating, and beating two is beating!" Tu Shanya took out an endless wine pot and poured it down. The sand in alabastein began to sink, and the sea water poured up. A tail emerged behind Tu Shanya, and the powerful demon force oppressed everyone on the field.


    Tu Shanya imitates Tu Shanhong wearing a red cheongsam, and also imitates Tu Shanhong''s attack.


    She punched.


    Tu Shanrong quietly looked at TU shanyaya who punched. He felt very tired for the first time.


    This makes her feel more tired than any conspiracy of the black fox.


    She would rather not become a think tank and give up. If only she had confessed at the beginning of joining the chat group for the first time.


    Tu Shanrong opened his eyes and faced the fist that was about to fall on him.


    She still couldn''t help looking back at him. After turning her head, she pursed her mouth. Although she tried her best not to cry, the tears still fell silently from her cheeks.


    Once some people meet, they will see ten thousand years at a glance; Once some hearts start, they can''t recover.


    She shouldn''t have known him in the beginning.


    She didn''t fight back, didn''t pose for defense, and didn''t even intend to block Tu shanyaya''s fist.


    This punch fell on Tu Shanrong. Even if she was the demon emperor, she would be seriously injured.


    So they can paint the mountain, so she can help him


    She shouldn''t have come... She used the wrong method at the beginning. There is something wrong with her method.


    Bai Yu looks at TU Shanrong, who has no intention to resist, and thinks, is she crazy?


    Just when Tu shanyaya was about to hit.


    A silver light came through, leaving Tu Shanya''s hair.


    "Next time I''ll aim at your throat instead of your hair." Yang LUOQI stood behind Tu shanyaya and pointed a long gun at TU shanyaya who was stopped.


    Fist to palm.


    Bai Yu stopped in front of Tu Shanrong, caught Tu Shanya''s fist and said coldly, "your fist is not fierce enough."


    One by one, they sealed Tu Shanya''s position.


    "Are you stupid?" Bai Yu turned his head, looked at TU Shanrong who hadn''t responded and yelled, "why do you want to do this? You won''t really fall in love with me at first sight? Are you blind? Where am I good? Don''t tell me you saw the video in the chat group and like me?"


    "Forget it, I don''t know what you''re thinking or what you''re planning. My IQ, that is, the IQ of ordinary people, can''t be compared with you." Bai Yu touched Tu Shanrong''s head and dried her tears, "But you really don''t have to do this. You look like you''re crying like a kitten and I took advantage of you... I believe you''re here to help me. Come with us to save Marco."


    Tu Shanrong stared at him and suddenly burst into tears and smiled.


    He still hasn''t changed.


    "You''re junior." Yang LUOQI pointed to Tu Shanrong and said, "so you''ll listen to me in the future."


    "And don''t move, or I''ll poke a hole in you."


    Tu Shanya''s face became gloomy. When did she get angry? It wasn''t a child. She grew up.


    Bai Yu looked at TU Shanya with an ugly face and sneered: "I don''t hate Tu Shanrong''s gentle fox demon. If only I had a lower IQ, but I really don''t like you. I''m dying with a bad character. I want to look at others with my nose and die mercilessly for my youngest sister..."


    "Apart from licking the dog and shaking m, who would a normal man like you? No wonder you always wanted it but couldn''t get it. You deserve it!"


    Tu shanyaya was stunned. She couldn''t believe someone dared to scold her?


    Bai Yu thought that Tu Shan Yaya Mingming was still very cute and good when he was a child. As a result, when he grew up, his face and body were not disabled, and his character changed greatly.


    Seeing Tu shanyaya stunned, he mercilessly grabbed her hand, fully developed his strength, fell over his shoulder and threw Tu shanyaya out.


    A mihok with his butt facing up appeared in the same posture. Fortunately, the red cheongsam was very big and didn''t go away at all, but this shameful posture has made Tu shanyaya ashamed.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Husband, should you explain to me what''s going on here?" Yang LUOQI snorted angrily, "you''re hiding something from me?"


    "I really don''t know what''s going on!!? Maybe your husband is so charming that he wants to paste me upside down..." Bai Yu was silent for a few seconds and then said: "I don''t even believe what I said..."


    He thought Tu Shanrong was retaliating for the last time he molested her, but Wu Liuqi and Zhang Chulan, who were crazy in the group, molested Tu Shanrong at the beginning. If you want to find them, you should find them first.


    Yang LUOQI and Bai Yu look at TU Shanrong at the same time and want to hear her explanation.


    Tu Shanrong closed her eyes and smiled. She didn''t have to say those words. Just put down everything and start over.


    "Tu Shanrong, I still don''t understand what you said, and I don''t know why you fought, but I can see that you really want to come and help. You just proved it. Let''s go together."


    "So husband, she''s a junior, isn''t she?" Yang LUOQI asked persistently.


    Tu Shanrong: "


    Bai Yu: "


    Tu Shanya looked at the happy scene in front of her. They all ignored themselves.


    "You..."


    "Can''t you have a better temper? You almost hurt Tu Shanrong just now. You''re afraid. Don''t ask for trouble. You were very cute when you were a child..."

 Chapter 220

    Bai Yu whispered, then quietly stepped back and hid behind Yang LUOQI and Tu Shanrong.


    This is not advice, he is a little guilty


    He just accidentally threw Tu shanyaya out and made her face close to the ground in the posture of over shoulder.


    Tu Shanya is even more angry. Such a shameful thing hasn''t happened for hundreds of years.


    For a while, she fell into the sand with such a shameful posture by this bastard. This bastard also said that she was very cute when she was a child?


    Suddenly, Tu Shanya''s small face turned red. After a moment, he angrily said, "you bastard dare to pretend to be garlic!!?"


    I remember her, pretended not to know them, and was deeply impressed by her when she was a child.


    Tu shanyaya is now in a state of shame and annoyance. It seems that she has returned to the sense of shame when she was a child, which makes her want to kill everyone who knows.


    There are not many people left on the court now.


    The straw hat group, morgens and mihok were not on the court, so they didn''t see the scene just now.


    But dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, stayed in line with the bold psychology of art experts, hoping to recruit all the four strong men to the revolutionary army.


    As a result, he was a little surprised by the scene just now.


    At that time, dorag, who was afraid of his wife, was awed by the feat of "Blood Sword" Bai Yu just now.


    "Did you see it?" Tu Shanya was cold all over and looked directly at the person she didn''t know at all.


    Dorag pulled his eyelids and immediately explained, "I didn''t see anything just now! I''m a married man! I have children! My child is the one wearing the straw hat just now!"


    "Luffy! Luffy! Come here!"


    "I believe it. Don''t call that silly monkey over." Tu Shanya waved her hand. She ignored dorag, looked at Bai Yu and shouted, "come out and hide behind a woman?"


    "Isn''t it your ability to eat soft food?" Bai Yu immediately retorted, "if you have the ability, come here."


    Tu shanyaya was mad at the man''s operation. She wanted to kill the man in front of her.


    "I just left my hand, or do you think you can stop my fist?" Tu Shanya tried to take back her strength when she saw that Tu Shanrong couldn''t resist. Unfortunately, she didn''t take it back completely. If Bai Yu didn''t take it down, Tu Shanrong would still be injured.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Then you bastard will come out and fight with me. What''s it like to hide behind others?" Tu Shanya said coldly: "you said I killed my little sister... She is also my sister. She doesn''t deserve to be a Tu Shan joke. What''s the qualification to be my sister."


    "That''s why I''m upset with you."


    "Do you admit that you have been paying attention to Tu Shan?"


    "Attention? I know something about you."


    Bai Yu communicates with Tu Shanya.


    Yang LUOQI looked at TU Shanrong beside him and asked with a cute expression: "how do I feel that there is something wrong between them... I remember, are they not communicating on the same channel?"


    "Er... That''s how they get along. You''ll just get used to it in the future." Tu Shanrong looked at Yang LUOQI, who was much taller than himself, and felt a little sad.


    Dorag is going crazy. He feels that none of these four existence is normal.


    Is he the only normal person on the court?


    Obviously, none of these four exist in the same channel, but these four really talk in front of us.


    Is he abnormal?


    Dorag fell into deep meditation and confusion.


    Without understanding, he decided to see his son and come back after the battle.


    "Falling seven, the negotiation is not successful. I want to solve it myself this time. Don''t come to help me... If you can''t win, help me again." Bai Yu came out from behind the two sisters and said half, but he didn''t look handsome for three seconds.


    Yang LUOQI nodded skillfully after listening.


    "You bastard who hasn''t been weaned, dare to come out at last." Tu Shanya''s demon force broke out, clenched his fist and hammered at Bai Yu without hesitation.


    "You have a smell of milk on your body. How dare you say I''m not weaned? I judge from my experience of drinking milk for many years that you''re definitely not weaned!!"


    "You want to die!" Tu Shanya stared at him and roared.


    "What''s the big deal with drinking milk? I just like drinking milk. Like you keep people''s design every day, you have to imitate your sister. Aren''t you tired?" Bai Yu also clenched his fist and shouted: "I advocate gender equality, so take a punch from me!"


    Fist to fist!


    Two huge forces scattered from their center, and the devastated coast of alabastan was devastated again.


    "No!" listening to the loud noise from there, Princess Weiwei''s heart rending voice rang through the sky. She finally understood how the coast of her country became like this.


    One person has no fruit ability and swordsmanship, and the other fox demon does not use ice spells.


    They exchanged fists.


    "Why don''t you use a sword? Are you looking down on me?" Tu shanyaya punched Bai Yu''s right eye socket, which was red and swollen with the naked eye.


    "Don''t you also use ice magic?" Bai Yu also punched Tu shanyaya''s eyes, and the fox demon''s eyes became panda''s eyes.


    After a long time of physical struggle and communication, they finally retreated.


    This battle is a losing situation.


    One person and one demon fight each other and become panda eyes.


    "You really don''t fit to wear red cheongsam or use your fist to break it. You''d better use cold ice in the future." Bai Yu stared at a pair of panda eyes and persuaded him, "I don''t have a grudge against you. Do you like me?"


    "Who is blind will like you!? what do I wear and what do I use? You take care of it!" Tu shanyaya rubbed her panda eyes. "You really don''t keep your hands at all, so I shouldn''t have come here..."


    scored twice.


    Bai Yu feels that the situation is deja vu.


    "Unexpectedly, you still haven''t calmed down. It seems that I''ve been beaten for nothing."


    Tu Shanya touches her fox eyes that have become panda eyes. How dare this bastard say?


    After she became the strongest in the demon world, no one and the demon dared to treat her like this, let alone beat her into a panda!!


    "Isn''t your purpose to come and calm down?"


    "No!"


    Bai Yu''s eyes looked like seeing through her and smiled gently, "although I don''t know why you are so angry, I know you have to release your anger, otherwise holding it all the time will make you out of control."


    Tushan Susu''s fire has always been very vigorous, sometimes it is very uncomfortable to see Tushan Susu.


    In addition to the excessive control of her sister, Tu shanhonghong is also to surpass her sister. After she becomes the demon emperor, no one and the demon can let her release her feelings, and no one and the demon can open her heart.


    There are reasons for his bad temper, but he still can''t change it. Bai Yu hates Tu shanyaya now.


    "Who do you think is angry?" Tu Shanya''s anger became bigger. The fox demon, who practiced ice magic, even burst into flames in his eyes.


    "Won''t you help him?" Tu Shanrong stood beside Yang LUOQI, squinted and asked.


    "Why don''t you go there? I can see you care about my husband." Yang LUOQI said with a long gun.


    "I haven''t seen him lose, and I can''t imagine how he lost." Tu Shanrong replied.


    "I''ve seen him lose, but I believe no one can really beat him," Yang LUOQI said confidently.


    The two of them looked at each other.


    "In the future, you will be a junior. There is a junior in front of you."


    "There''s another one besides you!? aren''t you angry?"


    "I was angry. I didn''t let him into the room that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tu Shanrong feels like he''s still a little worse.


    Boom!


    Tu Shanya was serious. After drinking the wine, the Demon power increased greatly. There were nine tails condensed by the Demon power behind him, and the surrounding air was almost frozen.


    It''s OK for women to be angry. They always hold it, especially like Tu shanyaya. Once it breaks out, it will be particularly terrible.


    "Continue!"


    A new round of Hollywood duel began. One person and one demon fought each other. After an hour, they all fell down. It''s not tired, but Tu shanyaya doesn''t want to fight.


    "You want to cry, but you can''t cry. You are the current Lord of Tu mountain. You are the emperor of the demon world. You can''t show your weakness in front of others."


    "Stop talking nonsense, asshole!"


    "You want to learn from your sister, but I think you live very tired. It seems that there is no difference between being a man and a demon." Bai Yu said unaffected, "but at least you have strong strength and can control your own destiny, which is much better than others."


    "What do you think now? Do you feel tired and wronged?"


    Bai Yu feels the inexplicable grievance and sadness in Tu shanyaya''s heart, which is transmitted to him.


    Tu Shanya lay on the sand and didn''t answer him.


    "You are not the only one in the world who lives very tired. Except for a few people, most people live very tired. Sometimes they don''t have to live so strong. There''s nothing wrong with being weak."


    "If you want to cry, cry. I won''t tell others. If you want to vent, come to me and I''ll help you vent your pressure." Bai Yu turned up from the sand, went to Tu shanyaya and stretched out his hand.


    "Go to hell!" Tu shanyaya hit an uppercut with lightning speed, and beat out the last bit of depression in her heart.


    All the depression and anger in her heart came out.


    Bai Yu took the punch, flew to the sky and fell down.


    Looking at this refreshing scene, Tu shanyaya thought, "don''t pretend to be dead. I know your recovery ability is stronger than me."


    She finished, turned and was about to leave.


    Bai Yu looks at TU Shanya''s back, and then looks at Yang LUOQI and Tu Shanrong, who are watching the war. He thinks that the most troublesome thing of this task has finally been solved.


    "Where are you going?"


    Tu shanyaya turned and looked over.


    "I''ll go back to the boat and change my clothes. You don''t think I''ll leave so soon? I won''t leave! Of course, I have to make some trouble for you." Tu shanyaya said. When she turned around, her good-looking corners of her mouth raised.


    This bastard hasn''t changed at all. Can''t he start gently?


    "When I''m looking for trouble, I''ll help you save people together. After you save people, I''ll still make trouble for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu is still a little confused after he has finished both Tu Shan''s fox demons.


    He still doesn''t know why Tu shanyaya is bothering himself?


    With so much anger, Bai Yu suspects that he will not accumulate so much anger for hundreds of years.


    "Falling seven, I''ve done it. Now our task is basically completed. No one in alabastan can fight us together."


    "Husband, that''s great! Xiao San, do you want to go with us? Is that Xiao Si you hit?" Yang LUOQI asked curiously.


    "..." Bai Yu said helplessly, "it''s really the first time I''ve met them!! she''s not a little four!!! And this one in front of me is not a little three!!!"


    "Tu Shanrong, can you explain it for me? And can you tell me why you did that?" Bai Yu looked at TU Shanrong for help.


    "I don''t know, ah ~ unless you call me Rong Rong."


    "Rong Rong."


    "Hmm ~ I forgot." Tu Shanrong decided to abandon the past and start over.


    She firmly believes that men will not refuse to be legal, Lori!


    "..." Bai Yu felt more and more that the two fox demons were playing with themselves. They were beaten, which was not good at all.


    "Junior, I tell you a secret, that is, as long as you become his woman, you can hit him as much as you want. He will never fight back, but I am reluctant to fight... Let him kneel on the washboard all day, which I learned from a book." Yang LUOQI took Tu Shanrong and talked about the unknown secret.


    Tu shanyaya changed her red cheongsam into a suitable blue cheongsam. When she came over, she heard this sentence.

 Chapter 221

    "Yo ~ Tu shanyaya, it seems that your anger has disappeared. This operation is under my command. After all, the person we want to save is my big nephew." Bai Yu looked at the group of people who are ready to go on the road together and said faintly: "we don''t need to prepare any plans. We''ll go straight and beat all those who want to resist down."


    "Do you think it''s possible that I''m relieved?" Tu Shanya looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, showing her great figure and looked at him contemptuously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re angry. Anyway, you have something to do with me. It''s ok if you don''t delay me to save people." Bai Yu said and turned and left.


    "You bastard, you mean to be angry with me!"


    Tu Shanya is mad. She has changed a new cheongsam. Is this man blind? Don''t look more? And said it had nothing to do with her?


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Yu doesn''t understand what the grumpy and strong girl is thinking. They have nothing to do with each other. Is there a problem with this?


    Tu Shanrong is still a group friend. Tu shanyaya has a Mao relationship. Did you have a fight just now?


    He solved the problem of their two sisters. Otherwise, Tu Shanrong should lie down and Tu Shan.


    Baiyu steps on the clouds and is ready to take Yang LUOQI to go first.


    He didn''t want to reason with this kind of girl. It was too terrible to explain clearly. Just when he was leaving, he saw an unknown organism rushing over.


    A straw hat Luffy, who was beaten and covered with bags, stopped them and shouted, "sister Yaya, I shouldn''t laugh at you, because you were serious and ordered people with panda eyes. It was really funny. I couldn''t help laughing. I''m really sorry."


    Dorag looked at his son''s apology and was completely confused.


    The others of the straw hat group stared at dorag: "don''t you know what the character of our captain is? You asked him to apologize?"


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu smiled under Tu shanyaya''s face getting darker and darker.


    Tu Shanya''s eyes are cold and her eyes are burning. She can''t say a word. Can this silly monkey speak in front of her?


    "Do you think of dancing, too?"


    A voice sounded. Tu shanyaya looked at Bai Yu and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I just want to help you add what you want to say now."


    Is this guy talking for me?


    It seems that this sentence is really suitable for the current situation.


    "You''re lucky this time. I''m in a good mood. Stop talking and get out of here!" Tu shanyaya doesn''t care about the monkey with low IQ. Let him go this time.


    Luffy wanted to say something, so he was dragged back by dorag and educated with his fist wrapped in armed color.


    "Can you talk? Are you really my son?" dorag said as he fought.


    Looking at this scene on the court, Bai Yu thought of the relationship between Kapp and Luffy, and thought that if the three members of the family gathered together, it would be very interesting.


    "Falling seven, let''s go first."


    "Take little three." Yang LUOQI jumped onto the cloud sword with the more petite Tu Shanrong.


    "She''s not a junior. She''s one of the most terrible monsters in her world. Luo Qi, you''re still young. You''re too simple. She approached us with purpose. Put her down and we''ll save Marco." Bai Yu wants to throw Tu Shanrong down.


    "I won''t let go!" Yang LUOQI hugged Tu Shanrong and said seriously, "she''s very good. I can feel her sincerity."


    "I really don''t know her."


    "What about that month?" Yang LUOQI smiled. "She is a sophomore. I won''t care. I know no one can replace my position in your heart."


    Bai Yu was silent for a long time and decided to tell the truth that he wanted to use the sky and moon at the beginning and tell his real purpose.


    "Husband, men have three wives and four concubines, which is unacceptable in modern society, but I live in the spiritual realm, where the jungle is strong, so I can barely accept it if they are also good girls."


    "What I mind is that you deceive their feelings, so please don''t play with their feelings and don''t occupy a girl for some purpose, otherwise I won''t forgive you."


    Bai Yu became more silent. He decided to live a selfish, ruthless and indifferent life. As a result, he really fell in love with a girl.


    Days and months... Maybe it''s better not to tell the truth forever. There must be other methods besides that one.


    "LUOQI, Tu Shanrong and I met offline for the first time. We are really not familiar in the group, but her character is really good among demons, but you can''t get along with her too deeply and she will sell it."


    "No, I was on guard against her at the beginning... She was brave just now, not like you said."


    Tu Shanrong lies in Yang LUOQI''s arms, slightly raises his head, secretly looks at Bai Yu with cunning eyes, and his eyes are slightly proud.


    Female peach help!?


    Bai Yu''s eyes became gloomy, and Tu Shanrong''s expression immediately became weiqubaba.


    "How dare you bully my second sister?"


    "You almost hurt your own sister not long ago. Do you still have the face to question me?" Bai Yu looked back and his eyes widened, "why did you run to my sword?"


    Tu Shanya hugged her chest with both hands and said coldly, "why can''t I come up? I''m here to save the group members. Can you start quickly? The group members don''t have a good relationship with you. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "This is my sword. Not everyone can get it."


    Tu shanyaya stood behind Bai Yu and said, "I''ll get on you. What can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yang LUOQI and Tu Shanrong heard the sound, they looked back curiously.


    Looking at this large-scale family ethics play, the straw hat group and mihok, dorag and others are guessing the relationship between these four powerful existence.


    "Damn! I envy him so much. Miss Yaya, Miss Rong, and the beautiful lady are all his..." Yamaji wept with envy.


    Bai Yu wants to throw Tu shanyaya down again. He can''t be impulsive.


    Whew!


    "You are the princess of this country, aren''t you?" Bai Yu asked, pointing to Weiwei.


    "Just nod your head. I can help you solve the problems of klockdar and your country. As a reward, I need to know about the history of your country and talk to the king of this country."


    "Really? Thank you so much. My father knows the history of our country." Weiwei was very surprised. The alabastan coast changed. This coast had no buildings and human habitation, and it was useless in itself.


    It''s great that she can get such a powerful person to save her country!


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Follow them to put an end to the rebellion in alabastan."


    "Luffy, Nami, my country is saved. It''s really great."


    Weiwei, who joined the straw hat group, wept with joy. Nami and others were congratulating her.


    No matter how strong the Qiwu sea is, it can''t be the opponent of these monsters.


    Bai Yu sent Princess Weiwei away. Finally, the country still needs a group of straw hats to rescue. At most, he helped to deal with several powerful ones.


    "Mihok, you don''t have to follow me anymore. You have seen the higher layer of kendo. To tell you the truth, my Kendo hasn''t reached that level. You can''t learn anything if you follow me, and your current situation can''t challenge me." Bai Yu''s dark eyes looked at mihok and said.


    "Then I want to know how you feel about the war. Please tell me how you feel about a higher level of fencing." mihok pleaded sincerely.


    "My own feelings are not necessarily suitable for you. Since you have asked, I''ll tell you." Bai Yu thought about his feelings about the war with the five old stars. "That one''s strength is very strong. I summarized that feeling in the field of swordsmanship. From beginning to end, I was suppressed by a ghost gas similar to killing gas, or a momentum similar to overlord color."


    "The five old stars break through a higher level by relying on the Shura like sword field. That''s the realm above the great swordsman, but it''s not necessarily suitable for you."


    After hearing this, mihok was silent for a while. Then he opened his eyes wide and murmured to himself, "the territory of the overlord of shanks... So it is, so it is. He abandoned Kendo and ascended the throne by another way."


    "If his hand is not broken, maybe he can walk to the throne on two roads at the same time. I finally see a higher level." mihok smiled and thanked: "thank you for your guidance. I can''t participate in this state and leave. After I become stronger in the future, I will still come to you for a competition."


    Mihok wants to go back to recover from his injury and fight with shanks. This time, he is not better than swordsmanship, but to see the territory of the overlord.


    Overlord territory: This is a powerful ability that can only be possessed when the overlord color and domineering spirit are brought into full play, and it is also a way to become a king. For example, a guy with red hair can go a long way on this road.


    This is a more terrible ability than overlord winding.


    Bai Yu said sadly in his heart, "even if xiangx loses one arm and becomes King through the overlord''s territory, it can''t have its own peak combat power."


    Mihok thought of shanks'' domineering color and completely understood Bai Yu''s words. He really found the way and direction of his Kendo, and sincerely thanked Bai Yu for pointing him.


    "Morgan, do you want to come and make big news?" after solving mihok''s problem, Bai Yu focuses on Morgan.


    "Your Excellency, you''re right. I''m a reporter. Of course, I''m interested in big news." morgens said excitedly: "this country is occupied by Qiwu sea, and the princess of a country is reduced to this. This is great news."


    "Your Excellency, how about the picture I took for you?" morgens stuffed a picture into Bai Yu.


    "Not bad. I''ll deal with things in this country. Just report truthfully and follow them." Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction and accepted the photo.


    "Let me come with you." morgens ran to the straw hat group.


    "What''s this? You''re really interesting and can talk." under Luffy''s careless performance, morgens successfully mixed in with the straw hat group, ready to grab the first-hand news and truthfully report the incident.


    After thanking Bai Yu, mihok left alabastan. The people of the world economic news agency will be responsible for sending him back. One of the top combat forces on the field was injured and left.


    Such news soon came out of the sea.


    The former world''s largest swordsman eagle eye was not only defeated on the great route, but also seriously injured in alabastein.


    This news once again caused a sensation all over the world.


    This makes many people doubt the truth of this news. In fact, the truth is even more popular than this news.


    The truth behind it is that mihok was seriously injured in a fight with the aftershocks.


    "Wait a minute, I''m dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army. I hope to invite you to join the revolutionary army and contribute to the liberation of this sea." long said seriously: "I have seen the disasters suffered by countless countries with my own eyes, and I have seen a noble child say his own words from the heart."


    "He is ashamed of being an aristocrat. Not only does that country smell rotten, but the whole world is rotten. The qiwuhai system established by the world government is extremely ridiculous. Even the Navy headquarters is growing up eating human blood steamed bread."


    "The world needs us. I hope you can join the revolutionary army."


    Dorag didn''t invite eagle eye to leave, because he once invited eagle eye, which was rejected by the great swordsman who came and went alone.


    After bearing the weight of Yunxiao sword, they flew to dorag and stopped with Bai Yu.


    "The world can''t be shaken by you. Although your revolutionary army has ideas, it doesn''t have absolute strength. Relying on civilians and supported national forces alone can''t overthrow the world government." Bai Yu shook his head. "I don''t intend to join any forces. If you want to change the world, start from a country. Alabastan needs your help."


    "If I say you should kill all the so-called Tianlong people, I don''t understand why you people regard pigs as gods?" Tu shanyaya learned some things about the world from Tu Shanrong''s mouth and despised it very much.


    Dorag got an answer, which he was satisfied with. At least it proved that none of the monsters in front of him would become the people of the world government.


    "I will send the revolutionary army to help. I will liberate the country."


    The straw hat group looked at dorag in shock.


    "Are you the leader of the revolutionary army?" morgens was stunned. He thought it was just a person who looked like him, but he didn''t expect it to be a real person.


    The leader of the revolutionary army is the most mysterious person on the sea and the most concerned person of the world government. He actually saw a real person. Is he still the father of the straw hat boy!?


    "Leader of the revolutionary army, this is really a great man," Sauron said.


    "Is our captain''s father so powerful?" said usop in shock.


    Princess Weiwei opened her mouth and said in surprise, "Luffy''s father is dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, the Dragon called the most vicious criminal by the world government. I don''t mean that... I thank you for coming to help my country."


    Dorag took a look at Luffy, looked at Weiwei and Nami again, and said with satisfaction, "I will help you change your country. Let''s go together."


    The straw hat group looked at the flying sword. They all had a feeling that they might not see the two girls with long ears for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Robin and klockdahl also received the news of the war on the coast of arabastam. At the same time, they also knew that Qiwu sea such as eagle eye mihok came to arabastam.


    "Boss, don''t you go and have a look?" the tall, mature beauty stood next to klockdar.


    "Why did the eagle eye guy come here? He was still seriously injured here..." klockdar narrowed his eyes and felt very upset. First, Marco, the leader of the white beard team, came, and black beard Tiqi, who betrayed white beard, came to cooperate with him. Now, there is a war on his territory.


    If white beard knew that Marco was imprisoned by him, he would come from the new world. He really regarded this place as a mahjong room.


    "Tell Blackbeard first and tell them not to act rashly on my territory." klockdahl straightened his big back with his hand and lit his cigar.


    "You can go."


    Robin knew what she should ask and do. She knew that klockdar was going to see the big man in custody.


    ''immortal bird'' Marco.


    Klockdar came to the ground with a cigar in his mouth. Looking at Marco, he smiled and said, "what''s the taste of Marco becoming a prisoner?"


    Marco couldn''t open his eyes, yawned and said, "it''s not good. If the traitor hadn''t attacked me, you really don''t deserve to take me. It''s a pity that the strong man who fought with Barrett and even challenged dad fell to the current level."


    Klockdar narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know where Marco learned the news of his war with Barrett.


    His battle with Barrett was unknown.


    "Barrett... Hum! That madman provoked the Navy and was locked up in propulsion city. I''m different from him." klockdahl said disdainfully.


    "Barrett is different from you. He is stronger than you now." Marco said with a smile, his limbs locked in the stone cage of the sea tower.


    "Goo ~ hahaha ~ so what? He hasn''t been locked up in the propulsion city yet. It''s unclear whether he is dead or alive, and I''m still alive. When I finish my plan, the whole world will be in my hands." klockdar shouted with a crazy expression: "no one can stop me, including the four emperors of the new world and your father."


    Klockdahl was already a demon barrier. After he was defeated, he didn''t want to try to become stronger, but placed his hope on Pluto and external forces.


    At this time, klockdar''s strength did not rise, but fell.


    Marco smiled as if he saw a clown performing in front of him.


    He was thinking, did dad hit him so hard?


    If it hadn''t been for the young uncle in the group, Marco didn''t know that klockdar had such a glorious past. No wonder the reward was only 81 million, it became Qiwu sea.


    Unfortunately, after becoming qiwuhai, he challenged dad. At that time, they didn''t see the result of the challenge. It was a one-to-one challenge.


    The final result was that klockdar''s whereabouts were unknown after his defeat.


    Marco also came to this country before he knew that the ''hero'' of this country was klockdar.

 Chapter 222

    "Klockdal, I don''t know how strong you were 20 years ago, but it was definitely a wrong choice for you to challenge dad. Even if you challenge shanks, who ascended the throne six years ago, you won''t lose." Marco shouted in front of him.


    Klockdar, who was about to leave, heard this and stopped.


    Klockdar took down his cigar and smiled wildly, "who do you think I am? I''m klockdar. Since I want to challenge, I''m the strongest at that time!"


    "Shanks at that time, he didn''t deserve to be compared with me!"


    Marco listened quietly in his cage.


    At the beginning of the younger generation, only Barrett could fight klockdar.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if klockdar had chosen kaiduo and had not been decadent, perhaps there would be five emperors in the new world.


    It''s a pity that klockdar challenged his father who was in good physical condition and at the peak of his strength. At that time, he didn''t have much say on the pirate ship, nor was he the captain of the current team.


    At that time, the eldest sister was wydy Bay, and he was the little attendant in the back.


    "At that time, you were still practicing on the white beard ship. Unexpectedly, more than 20 years later, you could be on an equal footing with me." when klockdahl said this, the defiance in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    He was defeated. More than 20 years have passed. Even he can realize that his strength is not advancing but retreating compared with that 20 years ago.


    At the beginning, qiwuhai was indeed one of the three major forces, on an equal footing with the Navy headquarters and the three emperors. It was only six years since "red hair" took the throne of the four emperors.


    More than 20 years ago, the Roger Pirate Group was dissolved, and the future four kings shanks were still wandering on the sea. Not long ago, the famous "immortal bird" Marco was just an intern on the white bearded pirate ship.


    As soon as he made his debut, he reached the peak. He drew Barrett at the age of 20. That year, he was offered a reward of 81 million to become qiwuhai. Soon after, he challenged the most famous white beard on the sea.


    At that time, the only figures on the ceiling of the four emperors were the Golden Lion skey and the white bearded Newgate.


    The Golden Lion Shiji fought alone in the naval headquarters, with a mountain of naval corpses. Finally, the Warring States period and Karp joined hands to take down the Golden Lion Shiji.


    At that time, the strength of Shiji, the golden lion, was not at its peak. If he replaced the mad dog Karp with another general, Shiji could at least save the life of the Warring States period or another general.


    Klockdar did not make a choice because only white beard was left on the sea, so he went directly to challenge.


    It was a deadly battle like yesterday.


    He almost died in the hands of white beard. He almost fell down and left a wound in his heart that could not be healed.


    A few years after his defeat, he heard the battle between shanks and mihok, which had not yet become a climate. That was more than ten years ago. At that time, the battle between shanks and mihok was not famous, but after shanks and mihok became famous.


    The battle spread all over the sea, and white beard rated it as a wonderful battle like yesterday in the future.


    And klockdahl scoffed and despised, just two budding newcomers.


    He''ll get Pluto.


    Red hair lost an arm in the East China Sea ten years ago.


    Six years ago, the "red haired" shanks became the fourth emperor. Not long after, the eagle eye mikhok also became the world''s largest swordsman.


    He could only shrink in alabastein to plan his own plan, hoping to get Pluto.


    "Are you willing?" Hawk Eye mikhok has become the world''s largest swordsman, and "red haired" shanks is the fourth emperor on an equal footing with his father. Even I can be on an equal footing with you. "Marco half opened his eyes and said with a smile," you can''t even keep your past glory, and you''re trying to find something unrealistic like Pluto. "


    "How can you know my purpose?" klockdahl roared when he came to the cage.


    This is his only sustenance. Once he plans to become a bubble bath.


    Klockdar either fell into the abyss and was doomed, or the diving dragon went into the sea to restore his glory.


    "I''m sorry for you. If I could be stronger at that time, maybe I would be qualified to contact you..." Marco sighed and told the story of that year. "Do you know what Dad said after defeating you?"


    Klockdahl was stunned, his tone became stammering, and asked with some trembling, "that guy must have laughed at my overestimation in front of you?"


    He was nervous about the answer.


    More than twenty years ago.


    He fought with white beard for a long time, leaving wounds that could not be healed, both mentally and physically.


    "No, dad didn''t. he praised you as a rare strong man, so he didn''t keep his hand and didn''t dare to keep his hand at that time. Instead, he beat you seriously..."


    Marco recalled the state of white beard at that time. "Dad wanted to keep you at that time, but you were too strong and rebellious. In addition, Dad killed red eyes and left you too heavy injury, so I didn''t know how to keep you. Later, after I became strong, I didn''t take dad''s words as one thing."


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t think you were very powerful before, but dad didn''t laugh for a whole day after the fierce battle with you, so dad didn''t keep you at that time, but sent you away after treatment." Marco regretted that he was too weak and didn''t have the right to speak, so he didn''t propose to Dad to stay klockdar.


    "Dad will mention your name from time to time until now. I was wondering why you are just a qiwuhai. Why should dad care so much?" Marco sighed: "I know now. If you stayed on the ship, maybe you can become the vice captain of dad''s ship."


    It didn''t matter that ACE assassinated white beard so many times. At that time, white beard didn''t know that ace was Roger''s blood and didn''t care about his identity.


    In the final analysis, ace was too weak to let him stay on the white beard ship, and Marco''s bowl of soup and intimate communication made ace completely integrate into the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Dad said it was a wonderful battle like yesterday. It was his most enjoyable battle after Roger and skey disappeared."


    As soon as Marco''s voice fell, klockdar''s eyes experienced several changes. For a moment, his momentum was in chaos, and his spirit collapsed, as if his body had no strength anymore.


    "The old man... Is he all right?" krocdal asked after a long time.


    "Dad''s condition is not very good, much worse than twenty years ago," Marco said honestly.


    "Is he old too?" klockdal''s eyes were complicated.


    "I''m not here for Pluto. We don''t need that. I''ve told you my purpose." Marco said anxiously: "Do you know ace? Black beard Tiki wants to catch ace and give him to the Navy headquarters. Ace comes out of the pirate regiment faster than me to catch Blackbeard. Blackbeard''s purpose is to cause a war between the Navy headquarters and the white beard pirate regiment!"


    Marco, gentle to the extreme, saw the pain in klockdar''s heart and chose to believe klockdar in front of him.


    "You''re a madman. Tell me about it... Aren''t you afraid that I''ll send you to the Navy headquarters?" klockdahl roared.


    "You''re different from Blackbeard. You''re the strong man dad once recognized," Marco said, looking at klockdar.


    "Madder!"


    Klockdar said, "why should I hear these words... When my plan is over, I will release you. Blackbeard is here now. The kid you said will be fine. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    "I was almost killed by (peak) white beard!"


    Klockdar turned into sand and left the basement.


    Marco breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to wait for uncle to come and save himself. If Uncle knew that his crew had become like this, he would be very sad.


    At that time, klockdar challenged his father for his uncle''s death. After his father seriously injured klockdar, he must have regretted it very much, otherwise he wouldn''t mention klockdar from time to time.


    But why didn''t dad help uncle?


    Is Yutian dead in the land of peace?


    How many things happened to the older generation that he didn''t know?


    Marco decided to bury these secrets in his heart. Some things should not be mentioned in front of dad. Marco wouldn''t say so much if it wasn''t for the sake of explaining klockdar.


    Marco himself is a calm and gentle person. He takes care of the new people, the crew and his family, and maintains an ordinary attitude towards anyone else.


    "Let''s eat first." Marco was preparing to eat, but he found the lunch box in front of him missing.


    Klockdar came again.


    "Eat this."


    Before Marco could react, he was the only one left in the basement.


    The original normal four dishes and one soup became a super luxurious set meal, full of meat.


    Marco took the key out of the lunch box and smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Captain, are we so polite to klockdahl?" Lafayette asked puzzled.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ when he was powerful, it was really powerful. If it wasn''t too inflated, there might be another emperor in the new world."


    The madman challenged the white beard at the peak, and Blackbeard was still a little afraid of the remaining power of the war.


    After all, the future is at the top of the war. He was in poor physical condition in his old age and almost never beat his white beard. He still asked his father to survive.


    Before he got the second lesson, he really didn''t dare to be too cross with klockdar.


    Black beard ticci heard about Marco from his men, so he temporarily changed his mind and came to alabastan. Unexpectedly, God was on his side again.


    In the fierce battle between Marco and klockdar, he took the opportunity to take Marco down.


    He is indeed the protagonist of this era.


    "Is he that good? I heard he was defeated by white beard?" asked van Orca.


    "That''s the white beard twenty years ago. Even the four emperors kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling will be defeated. He is challenging the most terrible monster."


    Black beard Dickie thought of the white beard at his peak, and he became more and more afraid.


    If dad is still at the peak, he won''t dare to flee even if he is killed.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a glorious past in the Qiwu sea, which hides in alabastan and shrinks in the great route and dare not enter the new world. Unfortunately, it has been eliminated. There is no room for this era..."


    Before van Orca finished, a gust of wind and sand swept the audience.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sharpshooter van Orca failed three shots in a row.


    Sure enough, even the Qiwu sea, which failed to challenge white beard, was not the existence he could overcome.


    Van Cao was grabbed by klockdahl''s neck, and his opponent would lose his head with a little force.


    "Dicky, if you don''t care about your dog, how about I take care of it for you?"


    Klockdar''s domineering and rebellious words spread throughout the audience.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ he''s not sensible, but I know you''re strong. Cooperate with me, klockdahl." Heihu zidic said with ambition: "give Marco to me, you''ll be my vice captain, let''s dominate the world together."


    Blackbeard had noticed that klockdar was planning a great thing. If he could bring the monster who had challenged dad into the Pirate Group and get the fruit of eudemon species immortal bird.


    His Pirate Group will grow stronger.


    "What are you? You deserve to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Black bearded Dicky''s eyes narrowed.


    Just listen to a click.


    Klockdahl broke van Orca''s neck in front of black bearded titic.


    Suddenly, the black bearded Dicky''s partner fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, I will kill you and seize the fruits of undead birds and natural sand."


    "You deserve it?" klockdahl smiled wildly, as if he had returned to his original high spirited time.


    This familiar feeling almost made black beard Tiki think he had seen klockdahl in those years. His heart sank and he had a sense of fear.


    He was most afraid of white beard, followed by the madman who dared to challenge white beard.


    "Lafite!"


    With a roar, Blackbeard sprinkled a large amount of fresh water that had been arranged in advance on klockdar.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ it''s too late, you can''t run away! Klockdar! Your layout and this country belong to me!" Blackbeard exudes a lot of darkness, which devours everything around him.


    Klockdahl, who was wet by a lot of fresh water and could not be elementalized, smiled at the black beard Tiki.


    "Gu ~ hahaha ~ you don''t think you can beat me like this?"


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ you can''t escape. Your plan for many years belongs to me."


    "Who do you think I am!!?" klockdar roared and came to Blackbeard in an instant. A flying kick hit Blackbeard heavily.


    With great strength, he smashed the black beard Diqi directly out and fell to the ground.


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    Black bearded Dicky shouted and rolled on the ground regardless of the image.


    Just as klockdar was ready to expand his victory and attack again, an accident happened.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ I''ve caught you, go to hell." black beard Diqi laughed obscene and hit klockdar with a heavy fist, one after another, and he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Not only the elementalization can''t be used, but also the fruit ability can''t be used at all, and his body has become paralyzed.


    Klockdal knew he was careless and that he was really weak.


    He was finally beaten out by Blackbeard.


    Black beard Diqi can draw with the young red hair, can also leave a painful scar on the red hair face, and killed the captain of the four times of the white beard pirate regiment to defecte. He also has strong strength.


    This series of tricks also caused great harm to klockdar.


    Even if klockdahl is not as thin as ACE''s blood, he can''t withstand so many punches by Blackbeard with high attack power.


    "Lafite! Bashas! We must keep him! We will occupy arabastam! Take all his achievements!" Blackbeard unleashed the power of dark fruits, and the overwhelming darkness enveloped everything, trying to catch klockdar who wanted to leave here.


    "Can''t it be elementalized?" klockdahl was not ready to escape when he knew he couldn''t escape.


    Is this karma?


    After years of decadent physical skills, he concentrated on playing tricks and scheming to get arabastam. In the end, he still failed to win the Pluto, but died in the hands of the guy he despised.


    "Gu ~ hahaha ~"


    Klockdar laughed up, took a cigar for himself with scarlet eyes, and took a deep breath in front of Blackbeard.


    Facing Blackbeard close at hand, klockdahl spit all the smoke from his mouth on Blackbeard''s face.


    "Want to kill me? Then you have to be determined to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah ~ Le ~ lieutenant general Karp, is this alabastin?" the Green Pheasant lay in the chair and heard the sound of the warship landing. He took down his eye mask and looked ahead.


    This time, the Navy General Green Pheasant specially found reasons to rely on Kapp''s warship and came to alabastan.


    His main purpose was to the incident of O''Hara that year. After receiving the news from Robin, he took a ride with lieutenant general Kapp.


    Green Pheasant mainly comes to see if Robin is doing well and why does she send messages to herself?


    "Where is this?" looking at arabastam, who had already changed his appearance, old Kapp touched his head and said with a puzzled face.


    The alternate general "peach rabbit" Qiyuan looked at the chart in his hand and said affirmatively, "this is arabastam. Our task is not simple. There are not only the traces of Qiwu Haike lockdar, but also the extraordinary ''Blood Sword'' white feather. Even ''eagle eye'' mihok was seriously injured here."


    "According to reliable information, Marco of the white bearded Pirate Group also came here, and then his whereabouts were unknown. It seems that the straw hat group also arrived at this place..."

 Chapter 223

    "Dorag, please remember to take a look for me. If you encounter ''fire Fist'' ace, please help me keep him. He is your son Luffy''s brother. This time he came to catch black beard Tiqi, but his strength is not enough." Bai Yu contacted dorag through a telephone bug and said: "Your Saab is also your son Luffy''s brother. When he met ''fire Fist'' ace, he helped stop him. Don''t let him go."


    "If he has to go, tell him that black beard Tiki is in alabastein and attacked Marco, the undead bird."


    Dorag thought for a few seconds and said, "I know. Even with tough means, I will bring ace to you."


    Dorag still didn''t give up the idea of wooing Bai Yu. It''s not as simple as a strong man. If he can woo Bai Yu, he can pull one for three and earn his blood.


    Bai Yu hung up the phone bug.


    Dorag looked at the straw hats and dragged Luffy and asked, "Luffy, do you have two brothers? One is Saab and the other is ace."


    It was the first time his father knew about it. After a long time, the boy he saved in the East China Sea was his son''s brother


    Luffy was suddenly dragged by his father with fog all over his head. After hearing this, he cried loudly, "Saab! Saab ~ he''s dead ~ ~ he was killed when he went to sea ~ ~ ~"


    Boom!


    Armed color of love!


    Luffy suddenly got a big bag on his head and cried even louder.


    Dorag said with a headache, "the Saab you mentioned is not dead. He works under my hands now. He is the second in command of your father and me."


    Luffy''s tears stopped.


    "Your other brother ''fire Fist'' is now the second in command of the white bearded Pirate Group."


    Luffy jumped up and was in high spirits.


    Except Luffy, the whole ship was stunned. They knew these things for the first time. What did they hear just now?


    Their captain Lu Fei has two brothers, one is the second in command of the revolutionary army, the other is the second in command of the four emperors white bearded pirate regiment, which is a little too fierce.


    "Luffy''s father is the leader of the revolutionary army, and both his brothers are monsters..." usop felt that he was dreaming.


    "What kind of family is this?" Nami''s eyes became bright and stared at the glittering Luffy.


    Weiwei also looked at Luffy with an admiring face.


    "Luffy, your brother is so strong." Yamaji lit a cigarette and he needed to calm down.


    "Ha ha ~ ace and Saab are very strong. I used to lose every time with them, but I didn''t win him every time, but now if I fight, I will win!" Luffy said with a laugh.


    Today is his happiest day. His brother Saab is not dead and still works under his father''s hands.


    "Where on earth do you get self-confidence?" roared the other people of the straw hat group.


    Morgens overheard such a wonderful thing. It was big news. Just as he was about to sneak away, he put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Morgens, one of the dark kings of the underground world, how about we talk?" dorag said enthusiastically.


    Morgens glanced at dorag in front of him and confirmed that he could not beat him. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s my honor to chat with the legendary leader of the revolutionary army."


    The straw hat group is too weak. Although they tried their best to go to alabastein, they are still too slow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While the straw hat Pirate Group was still on its way, Bai Yu had arrived at the port city of alabastan with three sisters.


    They fly directly against the sword. When they encounter sand storm on the road, they will also be frozen by Tu shanyaya, so they quickly catch up with everyone and reach here.


    "It turns out that this place is a port. It''s no wonder... After all, the climate in this country is too strange, there are too many deserts, and the coast is not suitable for people." Tu Shanrong said sharply: "This is not what the so-called dance powder can influence, but this country itself is like this, but with dance powder, we basically control the destiny of this country."


    "If it snows in this country, it will be very beautiful. I really look forward to a heavy snow." Bai Yu said with a feeling: "such a beautiful scenery must be a memorable memory."


    Tu shanyaya raised her eyes and looked at Bai Yu.


    "Luo Qi, Tu Shanrong, and Tu Shanya... Let''s have a meal first. I''m hungry." Bai Yu fought with the five old stars for more than a day. During this time, he and Yang Luo Qi haven''t had a meal.


    "Are you a loser?"


    Tu shanyaya was just about to say this when he heard Yang LUOQI''s stomach cry and his sister say, "sister Yaya, I''m hungry too. Let''s go to dinner."


    Tu shanyaya had to hold back her words and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    "I still have a lot of money around me." Bai Yu touched Bailey on his body, looked at the tangled Yang LUOQI, and explained: "Marco, he has run out and said he will come to meet us soon."


    "How did he get out?" Yang LUOQI asked, holding a long gun in one hand and a legitimate Laurie in the other.


    "Klockdar let Marco out. I decided to change klockdar so that he can have a better result in this world." Bai Yu can''t stay in this world for a long time. No one is sure about the future. He wants to change the present.


    Yang LUOQI puffed up his small face and thought, "well, husband, what you said is reasonable. This time it''s easy to solve. Blackbeard can''t be our opponent."


    Bai Yu pointed to the restaurant not far ahead and said, "let''s choose that one. I feel quite good."


    Tu shanyaya didn''t look too picky, so she took Bai Yu one step ahead and walked towards the restaurant. Before she went in, she was stopped by a girl.


    "Colonel smog, I see a restaurant over there. Shall we replenish it?"


    Dazqi was sweating hot. She took off her glasses and carefully wiped the water mist on the lenses, but she didn''t get a reply. She wondered why Colonel smog didn''t answer herself? He quickly put on the wiped glasses again.


    I saw a woman with hair, long bangs, beautiful, cold and strong breath.


    "Dasky... I''m behind you..." smog stood behind dasky and said helplessly.


    "Ah! I''m really sorry! I recognized the wrong person!" Darth Qi, like a frightened kitten, quickly apologized.


    "It''s all right. It''s too hot. I can understand."


    Then Tu shanyaya took a deep breath, sending out a terrible smell in the shocked eyes of smog and dasqi.


    Wave your hand.


    Ice into snow!


    After the water vapor in the surrounding air and the clouds in the sky solidified in an instant, they turned into heavy snow, covered the sky, fell on the earth and hit the people in the streets.


    It hasn''t rained in many parts of alabastein for a long time, let alone snow.


    "Is it snowing?"


    "It''s really snowing!"


    "Come out and see! It''s snowing!"


    "It''s snowing in alabastein!"


    "Hurry home and take out everything that can hold water!"


    Shoe sellers, water sellers, cake sellers... Including tailors and restaurants in the streets... All poured out a pile of people.


    Both those who have been living in alabastein for many years and those who have just come to this place are stunned at the heavy snow.


    A heavy snow caused a spectacular sight of thousands of people here.


    This is a rare heavy snow. Many people who have lived in alabastein all their lives have never seen snow. Many old people cry in the snow, and many children play in the snow.


    Yang LUOQI joined the group of children with Tu Shanrong and became the child king.


    Almost everyone was washed away by the sudden snow.


    At this moment, they enjoyed and rejoiced, gave up all the troubles in the world, and the hardships they had experienced were cured by the heavy snow.


    "It''s not hot now." Tu shanyaya said faintly, looking at Darth Qi in a daze.


    "Who the hell are you?" Darth Qi asked with a shocked face.


    "Sergeant, don''t ask!" smog nervously stopped Darth Qi. They can''t provoke such a strong man of unknown origin. Smog doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    The existence in front of him was not a pirate. Other smog didn''t want to take care of it. He was gradually intoxicated by the snow.


    "It''s so beautiful ~" Bai Yu looked at the snow and the crowd, and his eyes were vaguely impressed: "this snow scene is really a perfect match with such an environment ~ it''s really the beauty of the golden age..."


    Tu shanyaya, who was walking towards the restaurant, stopped and turned to look at him.


    She smiled.


    A smile is beautiful.


    There are beautiful women in the north, peerless and independent.


    At this moment, it is really beautiful scenery with beauty.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes were also right. Bai Yu was slightly stunned. He must be intoxicated with the beautiful scenery.


    Tu shanyaya looked at Bai Yu who had been looking at her, akimbo, turned her head, looked proudly to the other side and snorted.


    "Hum ~"


    Typical proud and charming, three steps in place.


    A swallow flew right across the crowd from the low air to the distance, leaving only a crisp chirp.


    Such a classic scene was painted by a sea otter wearing sunglasses. It is Mr. 13 under klockdar, with sharp claws and painting ability.


    In the future, with this painting, it will live the life of all yacht girls.


    "Such a heavy snow, don''t you come and have a look?" Bai Yu''s rare invitation.


    "It''s just a snow, what''s good..." Tu shanyaya''s head still didn''t turn around, but he entered the restaurant without turning around.


    "Sister Yaya, come and play together?"


    "Well, the meal can be eaten later. If you miss such a heavy snow, you won''t have it."


    Tu Shanrong and Yang LUOQI came over with the proud Tu shanyaya.


    Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. He was afraid that Tu shanyaya would make another proud disease and made trouble for him in this task.


    Now my nephew should be coming soon


    "Do you want one?" smog is one of the few good navies. He was impressed by Tu shanyaya''s waving a heavy snow.


    "I don''t smoke, but I can still drink some wine." Bai Yu refused the smoke from smog.


    "Colonel smog, I know this man. He is the white feather of the ''Blood Sword'' that defeated the eagle eye, the world''s largest swordsman!" dazqi shouted excitedly.


    Smog was stunned.


    Shit!


    What the hell are these people?


    One defeated Qiwu sea eagle eye, and the other waved to attract a heavy snow. When did such a strong man on the sea suddenly become so many?


    "Are you interested in becoming a navy?" smog said seriously. "I''m not qualified to guarantee your high status. It''s up to the Navy headquarters to decide. All I can do is invite you to become a navy. Do you also want to help these civilians?"


    "Do you have to join the navy to help civilians?" Bai Yu asked.


    "Of course not. I''m just making a suggestion. At least in the sea, the Shanghai army represents justice." smog took a cigarette and said.


    "Justice?" Bai Yu is not interested in arguing with smog, which has no practical significance.


    He will do it to prove the so-called justice of the Navy, not to argue. He is not a just person. Justice and kindness will be born within his ability.


    Does a man without money dare to help the old lady on the road?


    After a snow, the whole port city was full of joy, just like the scene of the new year.


    The restaurant owner said bluntly, "you eat and drink well. I''m happy today. I don''t need to pay for everything!"


    Under the earnest entreaty of the little fan sister Darth Qi, smog and Bai Yu fight for a table.


    On the dinner table, Bai Yu takes out his "wine pot" and looks at smog and dasqi strangely.


    It''s wonderful for him to eat at the dinner table with the Navy as a pirate. Although this is not the first time, smog doesn''t know his true identity.


    "There''s wine... How about pouring half for me?" Tu shanyaya took out an endless wine pot.


    Bai Yu smiled and asked with a playful expression, "are you sure?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, pour it for me!"


    Bai Yu poured half to Tu shanyaya. Then, he was ready to hold back his smile. Next, he couldn''t laugh.


    Tu Shanya picked up the endless wine pot and poured it down. The corner of her mouth raised, "this taste is just right... Your wine is not bad."


    Bai Yu: "!?"


    "The snow was so heavy just now ~"


    "This restaurant looks good. It''s still free. Let''s eat here."


    While they were eating and drinking, two voices sounded from the door and came into their ears. One of them was very familiar.


    Yang LUOQI held the spear with vigilance in an instant, and Bai Yu also quietly approached LUOQI. Only she can trust this place.


    Tu Shanrong also noticed Bai Yu''s small movements and looked curiously at the door to know who came.


    There are three people in total. The first person is a human old man.


    "Ah ~ lieutenant general Le ~ Karp, there are too many people here." a tall man with an eye mask came in and breathed a cold breath.


    "It''s delicious to eat more people! Do you understand, kid?" Kapp said wildly as he walked in front, eating Xianbei.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, the snow just now is a little strange. How can it snow in alabastein? And why is the coast of alabastein different from the photos recorded by the Navy headquarters?" the prayer garden behind Karp said with a puzzled face: "it hasn''t been a few years. Has alabastein changed so much? This matter needs to be reported to the Navy headquarters."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, why don''t we leave the other navies and come here by ourselves?"


    Karp, Qiyuan and Green Pheasant surpassed the straw hat group in their fast journey. Fortunately, the straw hat group did not meet them, otherwise there would be another slipper print on dorag''s face on the other side.


    "Pray garden girl, you don''t have to bother me, a useless old man. These things should be left to you young people." Kapp refused to listen to these messy things.


    "We''re not here to fight and kill this time. If he doesn''t want to join, he won''t. anyway, he''s not a pirate. These things are unnecessary."


    Qiyuan refused to give up, but was stopped by the Green Pheasant.


    "With lieutenant general Karp, nothing can defeat him. Even the former klockdahl will not be the opponent of lieutenant general Karp. We just came to see the swordsman who defeated eagle eye. We didn''t come to fight and kill, so don''t worry." the Green Pheasant yawned and said lazily.


    Qiyuan looked at the two guys in front of her. She was really tired.


    One official is older than her, and the other is her most respected predecessor. She doesn''t know what to do


    "Husband, it''s Karp. His beard and hair have turned white." Yang LUOQI whispered, but everyone present heard her.


    "I see. My hair and beard will turn white when I get old."


    At this time, Bai Yu also noticed that Karp came here wearing a pair of slippers and thought, "dorag, run! Karp came here wearing a pair of slippers!!!"


    Although this is only a stem, Bai Yu is still curious about how the mark on dorag''s face came from?


    "Do you know lieutenant general Karp?" smog found the topic. "He is a legendary naval hero, but it doesn''t mean lieutenant general Karp won''t grow old."


    "Smog, what are you talking about?" Kapp started shaving, hugged smog and sat down on the bench. "I''m still young, I don''t believe you to practice with me."


    "Lieutenant General Karp, please spare me." smog was so frightened that his cigar fell to the ground.


    Kapp has a good relationship with smog.


    In recent years, whenever Kapp came home to visit his relatives, he would go to Rogge town to find smog.


    "What are these?"


    Bai Yu looked up and saw a tall girl wearing a Navy justice coat, with a spider tattoo on her left leg and a beauty mole on her face.


    I''ve really grown up... I''ve grown up in all aspects.


    The alternate General of the Navy, peach rabbit, is looking at the existence on the dinner table curiously.

 Chapter 224

    The voice of the Prayer Garden attracted the attention of several girls at the dinner table. The same sex attracted each other. There''s nothing wrong with this sentence.


    Yang LUOQI, Tu shanyaya and Tu shanrongrong looked at the Prayer Garden, which startled the alternate General of the Navy.


    Qiyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and first noticed Yang LUOQI. The momentum of this woman was too fierce, just like a long gun piercing the sky.


    Then, Qiyuan was attracted by Tu Shanya. The woman with long ears had a cold breath, which made people feel stressed and suffocated.


    Finally, Qiyuan took a look at TU Shanya and found that people and animals were harmless. This girl with long ears should be very kind and simple.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I''m just curious about your identity." Qiyuan smiled friendly at TU Shanrong, and Tu Shanrong squinted back with a smile.


    The girl was really a simple and kind-hearted child. Qiyuan made a correct judgment in her heart.


    "The Lord of Tu Shan, Tu Shan Yaya."


    "Tu Shaner is in charge, and Tu Shanrong is in charge."


    "Yang LUOQI, one of the leaders of Qunying hall, is a silver gun."


    "I don''t need to introduce it? It''s all in the newspaper." Bai Yu said while eating food.


    "??" I was stunned.


    The introduction of these people is too strange. Where is Tushan? What the hell is Qunying hall? She has never heard of the name silver gun!


    "Tu Shanrong, can you stop staring at my hair?" Bai Yu touched his hair, as if it was a little long.


    "Is your hair this color?" Tu Shanrong asked suspiciously.


    "Of course I am. My hair is not black. Is it still colorful?" Bai Yu asked.


    "No, I''m just a little curious."


    At the dinner table, the four of them chatted one by one. Bai Yu and Tu Shanrong and Tu shanyaya also preliminarily established an exchange relationship. After all, they are members of a group. If the relationship is rigid, it is bad for everyone.


    Basically, the prayer garden was ignored by them.


    Bai Yu doesn''t worry that the Navy will come and catch him. He doesn''t have a wanted warrant in this pirate world.


    The alternate general Qiyuan was a little embarrassed. She found that no one paid attention to herself


    The Navy General Green Pheasant just got a call from the Navy headquarters. After saying hello to Karp, he ran outside to answer it.


    Karp didn''t think of himself as an outsider at all. He ate and drank at the dinner table, and sometimes patted smog on the shoulder when talking about fun.


    Qiyuan had to look at Darth Qi, who was as lonely as her in the corner, but found that Darth Qi was just staring at the clouds with Bai Yu on one side and fell into his own world.


    Qiyuan just found out that she was alone on the scene. She was the clown for a long time!?


    She was rated as one of the most popular goddesses in the Navy. She is also one of the alternate generals.


    In the face of her own situation, Qiyuan suddenly remembered her licking dog tea porpoise. If he were there, maybe the eyes on the field would be on her.


    "Have dinner ~ ~"


    Just when the prayer garden was embarrassed, the voice of the Savior sounded, and the silly voice spread to everyone on the dinner table from a distance.


    "Luffy!!" roared Karp with conditioned reflex.


    "Is that the sound of a silly monkey?" Tu Shanya looked out the door.


    Everyone''s attention at the dinner table was attracted by the sound outside the door. Even Darth Qi reacted and looked at the door.


    A rubber man with a long pull flew in like a rocket from the door, directly hit smog and hit him far from the restaurant. The rubber man sat in smog''s original seat.


    The scene was once chaotic.


    Bai Yu stared at Lu Fei with a straw hat in front of him. His two arms kept sending food into his mouth on the table.


    Everyone was stunned, even Karp was stunned.


    Karp had just put his hand on Smog''s shoulder, and now there was another person, his grandson.


    Navy hero Kapp won''t react for a while.


    "Sister Yaya, you are here too ~ and sister Rong and you are here! Nami lied to me. They said they wouldn''t see you in the future. Isn''t that right? But the food here is really delicious." looking at the four familiar guys in front of him, Luffy said while eating.


    "You silly monkey ~" Tu Shanya sighed, but she knew that the pirates and the Navy were opposite in the world, and these navies were obviously much stronger than Lu Fei.


    "If you really can''t see us, maybe it''s better..." Tu Shanrong can''t bear to see the next scene. On the way, she heard Bai Yu say that the naval hero is Luffy''s grandfather. Now she just ran into him.


    "You run away, or you won''t have a chance." Yang LUOQI looked at Lu Fei and said seriously.


    "Escape? Why?" Luffy asked as he stuffed food into his mouth.


    Then, Luffy suddenly saw a big hole in the wall of the restaurant and asked the nervous boss, "why is there a hole over there? Is it your masterpiece, uncle?"


    Make complaints about the crowd around you: "you did it!"!


    "Luffy, you dare to go to sea against my orders!" Kapp responded, pinched Luffy''s shoulder and shouted.


    The devil whispered in his ear, which made Luffy eat much slower. He looked up at his biggest nightmare. He was a real Grandpa.


    Luffy was so frightened that his eyes stared out.


    Boom!


    Kapp punched Luffy on the ground.


    "It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!"


    "This is a loving fist."


    "Grandpa... Grandpa." Luffy looked at grandpa in front of him with a big bag on his head.


    Just then, smog finally rushed in from the outside and shouted, "straw hat boy!"


    For a moment, everyone was quiet. The restaurant owners and melon eaters fled here. They could see what was going to happen here.


    Bai Yu looked at such a funny scene and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really an interesting scene."


    Luffy''s mentality collapsed. He just came to have something to eat. As a result, he met his grandfather and smog, who was the most afraid of natural ability in his early stage.


    No matter which one he doesn''t want to meet.


    But the food in his mouth was not finished. Looking at the scattered food on the ground, Luffy stuffed all the food on the ground and on the table into his mouth and swallowed it directly in smog''s shocked eyes.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Luffy stood up and bowed politely. After that, he ran away. Before he ran a few steps, he was taught a lesson by Karp''s iron fist.


    "Husband, do we want to help?" Yang LUOQI asked, looking at Lu Fei who was beaten with big bags.


    "Falling seven, it''s none of our business. It''s someone else''s own family business. Let''s not interfere."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, the Green Pheasant rushed in from the door and shouted, "Lieutenant General Karp, the Navy headquarters sent an order saying that the world government asked us to arrest Bai Yu, regardless of life or death, and take his body back to the Holy Mary."


    "This is an order that must be obeyed!"


    Bai Yu, who is watching the play, is not well. The five old stars he killed are not even cold. The world government sent someone to catch him?


    Kapp pulled Luffy with one hand, looked at Bai Yu and asked, "what did you do?"


    With that, Karp and Luffy fell asleep at the same time, snoring and bubbling.


    Looking at this incredible scene, Yang LUOQI, Tu Shanya and Tu Shanrong dilated their pupils slightly, and the people around them widened their eyes.


    But Karp''s words made Tu Shanya and Tu Shanrong look at Bai Yu curiously.


    Tu Shanrong suddenly remembered something. He immediately thought of the war that Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI had experienced not long ago. Isn''t it related to the dead strong man?


    The Green Pheasant sighed, and his whole body was cold to the bone. His lazy appearance also became a little serious. This was a dead order issued by the world government. As a senior general of the Navy, he had to do it.


    Alternate general Qi Yuan excitedly pulled out her knife to prove that her time had come.


    Boom!


    The atmosphere blew up.


    Kapp woke up, took Wang Lufei in one hand, stopped in front of the people, and blocked Bai Yu''s road.


    "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. Can smog take the ten hands of the hailou stone away from me?"


    "No, my justice doesn''t allow me to let you leave here." smog looked at the white feather in front of him sadly and asked, "what have you done? Burning, killing and looting? Or other evil things?"


    "Is this your justice? If I tell you the truth, will you believe it?" Bai Yu said coldly with a little sarcasm at the corners of his mouth: "the five old stars came to trouble me for no reason, so I had to kill him. The change on the coast of arabastam was caused by the battle."


    "You... Did only one thing?" smog also knew the battle on the coast of alabastein.


    "Isn''t this enough? You see, the world government immediately sent you running dogs to kill me. Is your navy happy to be a dog for the world government?" Bai Yu walked up to smog. "Tianlong people, Tianjin, slavery, and the military expenses of your Navy... Don''t you know at all?"


    Smog''s face was ugly, and the ten hands of the hailou stone in his hand suddenly became two pieces.


    This made smog immediately retreat to the distance and stop the attack. His eyes were complex.


    "Husband, let''s go. Don''t tangle with these people." Yang LUOQI''s long gun has returned.


    The grace of that shot made Kapp''s eyes dignified.


    The little girl is at least four kings.


    Yang Luo''s seven generous Fang went up and took Bai Yu''s hand, ready to take him away.


    Tu Shanya and Tu Shanrong also stood beside him.


    Tu Shanrong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "everyone is in the same group. LUOQI and I are good sisters. We will certainly help you."


    Tu Shanya said coldly, "just this time, when I see Marco, it''s not too late for me to make trouble for you."


    "You can''t go." Qiyuan pointed to Bai Yu with the a sword.


    "It''s a little troublesome. This little brother has to stay." the cold ice at the foot of the Green Pheasant stretched to half and was suppressed by cold ice.


    Tu Shanya is wearing a blue coat, high, cold and elegant. "Dare to play ice in front of me?"


    The Green Pheasant was a little shocked and confused.


    I''m afraid he didn''t eat fake frozen fruit, did he?


    I''m afraid the woman in front of her can''t even control Sakaki''s fruit ability. The Green Pheasant is a little envious.


    If he had such ability, he would have more than 80% confidence in defeating sakaski after retirement in the Warring States period. He didn''t want an extreme person like red dog to be the next marshal.


    The atmosphere in the small restaurant became dignified.


    At this time, someone broke the dignified atmosphere on the court. A gust of wind entered the restaurant and shouted, "Luffy! How can you eat so long? Your partners are worried!"


    Dorag couldn''t wait to come and look for Luffy. He noticed that there were several familiar smells in the restaurant. They were Navy General green pheasant and "Blood Sword".


    This time he must brush a big favor.


    Just when dorag was ready to say, ''it''s a coincidence that you''re here too. Let me help you solve this Navy General.'' He saw the most feared person in his life - Kapp.


    "Dorag! You bastard are here!"


    "Old... Dad..."


    Today, he saw two sons and grandchildren who made him angry and hurt his liver. Kapp completely ran away.


    Kapp took off the herringbone at his feet, held one in one hand, and stared at dorag and Luffy angrily.


    "You two smelly boys, don''t want to run today!"


    Luffy: "Grandpa!"


    Dorag: Daddy


    The two men were so frightened that they stared out their eyes.


    Bai Yu saw it and said, "dorag, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Dorag was stunned. He didn''t want to stay here. Take him with you.


    "Cloud, fly high!"


    Bai Yu jumped into the sky. Yang LUOQI quickly hugged Tu Shanrong and jumped up. In a blink, he disappeared into the restaurant and flew into the distance through the big hole.


    Tu Shanya was stunned and found that she had been thrown down.


    She''s not on the sword yet!


    "This bastard!!!"


    Tu Shanya turned into an ice blue light, opened his greatest Demon power and rushed to the direction of Bai Yu''s departure.


    Dorag looked at the father whose anger reached the maximum and was about to explode.


    "Who can help me!!?" dorag roared in his heart.


    He is strong, but that doesn''t mean he''s not afraid of his father!


    "Love slippers ¡¤ double continuous pumping!"


    The restaurant suddenly had a strong wind, and dorag turned into a gust of wind to pursue Bai Yu''s footsteps.


    Kapp found Luffy and dorag, but dorag abandoned Luffy, so Bai Yu and them still didn''t hear Luffy''s scream that day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ captain Marco, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dad, is he okay?" black beard Tiqi asked without changing his face.


    "Tiki, you kill your companions, I will never let you go! You don''t deserve to inherit the name of Dad!" Marco launched the fruit ability and turned into the form of immortal bird.


    Black bearded Dicky''s legs trembled uncontrollably.


    He just took klockdar, and he took down the once monster through all kinds of small hands.


    Black beard Tiqi hasn''t done anything to klockdahl these days because he is a colorless, tasteless and harmless poison. No one can stop him except for the antidote.


    That kind of poison will gradually paralyze people in the fierce battle, and eventually lose combat effectiveness.


    In addition, teech also prepared a lot of fresh water in advance. That''s how he was almost killed by klockdahl. Fortunately, the medicine worked in the end.


    The dark fruit restrained the power of natural fruit very much, and klockdar suffered a disastrous defeat again.


    But what''s going on now?


    Isn''t Marco locked up by klockdar?


    Marco is also very nervous. If he wants to win Blackbeard one-on-one, he must also be careful of Blackbeard''s dark fruit ability, but Marco is not nervous about this, but the half dead klockdar around him and a mature and sexy woman.


    "Lafayette, kill klockdar first, and I''ll help you take out his fruit."


    "Dickie, if you dare to touch him, I will kill you!" Marco couldn''t care. He couldn''t let black beard Dickie kill klockdar.


    Blackbeard smiled, "Captain Marco, what''s the matter with you? You suddenly care about this opponent."


    "Don''t worry about me, kill this guy," klockdar said weakly, lying on the sand.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ it seems that God is still on my side. In this world, living is victory!" black beard Tiqi stepped behind klockdar, opened his arms and made a gesture of embracing heaven and earth. "Captain Marco, why don''t you consider joining me? Let''s realize our dream together."


    "Dicky, don''t dream. You traitors who kill your companions don''t deserve to have dreams!" Marco really wants to tear up the traitors in front of him, but he can''t be impulsive at the critical moment. When uncle comes, everything will be over.


    "Thief ~ hahaha ~ captain Marco, don''t be so ugly. Who let him block my way? It''s the strongest natural fruit. This ability chose me, so I can be the strongest!" Blackbeard laughed wildly.


    "The strongest? People like you will never be the strongest. Dad, Locke, Ryder and Bai Yu are the strongest!" Marco retorted.


    Blackbeard was stunned and said with a smile, "thief ~ hahaha ~ lockers and Ryder... They are two great people. Since you even know lockers, you should understand what a powerful fruit I eat."


    "I only know that my family can''t exchange any fruit!" Marco''s eyes were scarlet.


    Blackbeard went on to say, "they did dominate for a period of time, which can be called the strongest, but Lockes had long died, red Earl Ryder had long known his life and death, and his father was old and ill again!"


    "You must admit this! I can feel that in the near future, the era of white beard will end, and I will replace white beard and surpass white beard to become the real pirate king!"


    "And the white feather you said, I haven''t heard of this man at all. Isn''t it a little man?"


    Blackbeard told Marco his ambition hidden in his heart for too many years. If white beard still maintained his strength at the peak, if he didn''t see the dark fruit, he would still stay on the white beard Pirate Group.


    But since fate chose him, it shows that he is the new era.


    Pirate king, he''s settled!


    "Blackbeard, what kind of king do you want to be?" a joking voice came out from behind Tiki, making the ambitious pirate feel like he was splashed with cold water.


    Teach turned his head and saw a flying sword hanging in mid air and four people standing on it.


    The voice just now is male, which means it''s him.


    Teach looked at Bai Yu and asked nervously, "who are you?"


    "I''m the little man you said." Bai Yu pointed to Tiqi and smiled. "People''s dream will not end, but your dream is about to end."

 Chapter 225

    Blackbeard looked at the man''s means of flying against the sword and the three beautiful girls around him. He thought that this man must be a strong man, a strong man with good taste.


    If he ascends to the top of the four emperors in the future, he must find more beautiful girls to hug each other.


    While he was still daydreaming, he was awakened by a loud drink.


    "Bai Yu, you bastard! You just lost me!" Tu shanyaya pinched Bai Yu''s face from behind and sneered, "I helped you and stood on your side in that restaurant, but how did you treat me?"


    "Tu shanyaya, you can''t keep up. Didn''t I let you go? Did I refuse you to go?" Bai Yu ignored Heihu Diqi and turned to Tu shanyaya and asked.


    "If I hadn''t been fast enough, I wouldn''t have caught up with you. This time, you''d have gone too far." Tu shanyaya once again took three steps in place, not looking at Bai Yu''s eyes.


    Bai Yu looked at TU shanyaya helplessly and said, "what the hell is your tone cheated by a heartless man?"


    "This is Aojiao. What I saw in a book is different from what I thought in my heart." Yang LUOQI said with a dull face.


    Tu shanyaya''s accumulated high cold fan and the action of forking his waist can''t be maintained at once.


    Tu Shanrong looked at sister Yaya''s embarrassing scene with a smile. This is a rare scene.


    "LUOQI, where did you see the book?" Bai Yu asked in wonder.


    "It''s an empty island." Yang LUOQI pointed a long gun at the sky and explained, "didn''t you buy a lot of books? I read several more books specifically for learning in those days... Among them are 108 schemes for picking up girls, methods for men to grasp women''s hearts, and analysis of 28 types of women."


    Bai Yu remembered that he bought a lot of books and modern tools from group member Zhang Chulan for the development of empty island.


    Zhang Chulan can''t walk the birds this month. It''s painful to think too much. Why buy these books?


    "Fall seven, don''t read these books in the future. We still have serious things to do." Bai Yu pointed to Blackbeard not far away and said with a smile, "we''re here to solve the problems of this country and kill the guy in front of us."


    "Mr. Bai Yu, Miss Luo Qi, miss ya ya, Miss Rong, we''re here too."


    A cry came not far away. It was a group of straw hats, but there was no Luffy in this group, and there were many others.


    In order to help himself (his daughter-in-law) solve the rebellion, dorag specially brought some powerful revolutionary troops with him and followed them to stop the rebellion first.


    Solon, Shanzhi, Nami, Weiwei and others came to this place. They listened to Bai Yu''s voice and came here to meet them.


    "Mr. Bai Yu, these people are the Revolutionary Army soldiers brought by Mr. dorag to help us solve the rebellion." Weiwei saw the man at the foot of Blackbeard and said excitedly, "he is klockdar! He made my country like this... Why on earth did you do this? You have no right to do this!"


    "Clearly this country is so beautiful, I will never forgive you!"


    Klockdar, trampled by Blackbeard, said weakly, "naive princess, with naive ideas, all this is just the law of the jungle. The world has long been rotten, and so is your country. Why do you think I will become a hero of your country?"


    "Because I helped your country solve all kinds of hidden dangers. You think your father led wolves into the house, but did you know that your father invited me on his own initiative and gave me so much power to deal with things he couldn''t deal with and kill all the people and nobles who hindered him. Do you really think your father is a good man?"


    "Gu ~ hahaha ~ this is the means of the royal family."


    Klockdar coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said with a laugh, "I know the news of Pluto. Everything I did in this country was to get Pluto... So your father''s idea coincided with me, so I helped him deal with it, and naturally became a hero of this country."


    He used dancing powder to concentrate the rain all over the country to the king''s capital, which led to the anger of citizens in other places. Finally, under the condition of long-standing resentment, there was a rebellion everywhere, ready to attack the king''s capital of alabastan.


    Blackbeard looked at klockdar at his feet and was shocked by the news of Pluto.


    The man under his feet knows the Pluto, one of the three greatest weapons in the world.


    Weiwei was even more shocked and quickly denied: "it''s impossible! My father wouldn''t do that!"


    "What a disgusting royal family. I thought you royal families were different from other royal families. I didn''t expect you to be the same hypocrisy. Don''t you also use various forces to seek death? Now you have climbed up the revolutionary army, so do you think you can succeed?" klockdar smiled, "Gu ~ ha ha ha ~ the people who boast of justice are here again... I want to ask you about the people you found a few waves ago, but they all died in my hands. You princess are really ruthless."


    Weiwei stepped back in a panic.


    On the straw hat boat, in order to make a good relationship with Luffy and let them "die" for themselves, she chose to help the sick Nami, because Luffy and Sauron had strong strength, which made her see hope again.


    In the eyes of the royal family, all they can use are chess pieces. Weiwei, who lives in the imperial family all the year round, has also been influenced since childhood.


    But this time, unlike the previous times, she really had some feelings for the straw hat Pirate Group.


    Klockdar doesn''t know what Weiwei did. He is very confident. He believes in his strength. He also likes to watch the weak Princess Weiwei struggle constantly, coax others to die and pull others into the water by various means.


    Did Weiwei really slip her tongue around the straw hat group at the beginning?


    I don''t want to drag the straw hat group into the water. There are no stupid people in the royal family


    If the straw hat group died in klockdar''s hands, vivi would be sad at most for a while, and would still find a way to find another group of people to save her father and them.


    In the final analysis, justice is ridiculous in this world. It is basically for yourself, except for real partners and relatives.


    "Have you said enough nonsense?" Bai Yu said impatiently, "Princess Weiwei, I know you royal families are very smart. Smart people don''t have to say more. I believe you really take the straw hat group as your companions."


    "But that has nothing to do with me. What I want to do is very simple. That is to take klockdar and kill whoever stops me!"


    Marco flew over and looked at vivi with a slight warning: "klockdar, I want to take him alive. My words can represent the white bearded Pirate Group."


    The white bearded pirate regiment, one of the four emperors, is famous. Few people don''t know white bearded.


    "Weiwei, we believe that you are our partner no matter what." Nami hugged Weiwei and comforted.


    "I''m sorry, Nami. I really lied to you as klockdahl said. During these days, I really regarded everyone as a partner."


    Bai Yu looked at Weiwei and smiled. "There are some things that don''t need to be said or studied deeply. Since you are a partner, as fools, you will certainly help. Princess Weiwei, for their sake, you are lucky to survive, your country has been saved, and I will take klockdale away."


    Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good for klockdar to leave. As long as she makes friends with Luffy, these people will not become her enemies, but will become her help.


    "Mr. Baiyu, what is your relationship with Luffy?"


    "It''s just a little bit of a relationship. Marco, the leader of the white beard team, is my nephew, so ace is also my nephew. Can you understand what I say?"


    After Bai Yu finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Blackbeard, and the three sisters followed him and surrounded Tiqi.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you too." Marco turned into the strongest human and animal form.


    The straw hat group and the revolutionary army also came up and surrounded Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was stunned. Why didn''t he know Marco had another uncle?


    good heavens!


    This group of people are all together!


    Marco and klockdahl are not playing fake games. These people are playing him!


    What a fart!!


    "Don''t come here ~ don''t come here!!" black beard Diqi cried out in a collapse: "if you come here again, I''ll kill klockdar, and you won''t get the news of the Pluto at that time. Let us go, I can guarantee to keep klockdar alive!"


    "Captain, what shall we do?" Lafite asked in a trembling voice.


    He was the only member of the Blackbeard pirate regiment, and the other members died at the hands of klockdar.


    "Why did you save me? I have no reason to live. Losers like me have no effect on you." klockdar said weakly, "do you want the news of Pluto?"


    Bai Yu looked at klockdar who was trampled at the foot of Blackbeard. Instead of mentioning the king of Hades, he said other words: "in my opinion, people in this world can be divided into six kinds: villains, hypocrites, virgin, ordinary people, owls and kings."


    "I don''t like either villains or hypocrites. I admire the virgin, but it''s a pity that I don''t want to be the virgin. Being such a person is too tired, not flattering, and I have to bear many curses."


    "I appreciate you, because you are an owl, ambitious, powerful and have your own pursuit, but your road is wrong."


    Bai Yu stretched out his hand, smiled and said, "you still have a chance to give up your ridiculous ideas and find yourself."


    "This is not a black-and-white world. Only the real strong can stand out."


    "Don''t lie down and stand up!"


    In Bai Yu''s highly infectious words, lockdale at the foot of Blackbeard rioted. A monster who has the belief to live again has much more terrible potential to break out in a desperate situation than ordinary people.


    Klockdar burned his vitality, absorbed the dust of the earth, shook off his Blackbeard, straightened his waist in front of Bai Yu, stood up, raised his head and shouted, "what about you? Who are you?"


    "I am the king, I want to be the king of the world! Lead a group of demons to destroy all the decadent things in the world and clean the world again! Create a new world!"


    Bai Yu''s ability to launch forest fruits removed the poison from klockdar and shouted, "tell me your choice."


    "King, please let me follow you, my captain." klockdar knelt on one knee and offered his loyalty.


    "Go and prove it to me."


    Klockdal turned to black bearded titch with a cruel smile.


    The two fought again.


    Lafite was besieged by the straw hat pirates.


    The late dorag came to Bai Yu and looked at him with a complex look. "Do you want to be the king of the world like lockers or the pirate king like Roger?"


    "There are many kinds of kings. I want to be a demon king. A demon king who lives according to his heart. All those who deceive me and hurt the people around me will die. I want to build a world suitable for living."


    Bai Yu threw a book to dorag, "where there is light, there must be darkness. Since the darkness of the world cannot disappear, I will be the devil in the darkness."


    Yang LUOQI stared at Bai Yu and shook her head. She just found that Xiang Kunlun''s figure coincided with Bai Yu.


    Running the world requires strength and ambition.


    In the pirate world, if you want to change the world, you must first have a heart of becoming a king.


    "You bastard, you''re not a good man and don''t like our demons?" Tu shanyaya was a little angry.


    "When did I look down on you?" Bai Yu looked sideways at TU Shan Yaya. "What you tu Shan did is unfair to some humans and demons, but you have that strength and there is no need to be influenced by other people''s words."


    Tu Shanya looks a little better.


    "I''m wary of you. I haven''t touched you. It''s not normal to be wary. Who knows if you''ll stab me."


    Tu Shanya''s face is even worse.


    "I hate you because of your character and what you did to your sister. Isn''t she your family?"


    "That''s different!"


    "What''s the difference?" Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI''s hand and explained: "I care about everything I have, companions, relatives and lovers. The so-called justice and order can''t bind me. I want to be a king, a truth in the world and protect everything I have."


    "I''m not a monster without feelings. I''m the demon king, but the demon king doesn''t like you before." Bai Yu looked at the silent Tu shanyaya and said with a smile: "the demon king likes you now."


    Tu Shanya''s cold face suddenly became red, "I ~ I don''t like you. Don''t be amorous..."


    "You don''t need to like it. I want to cooperate with you tu Shan to become a real collective of mutual help. You don''t want to split the chat group." Bai Yu didn''t have much friction with the two fox demons. Having experienced the heavy snow, he also changed the impression of the two fox demons in his heart.


    "Cooperation is OK, but don''t think I''ll be your man!" Tu Shanya agreed for the first time. "You''re your demon king, and I''m still the Lord of Tu Shan and the demon emperor of the demon world."


    "If you are in trouble, remember to ask Tu Shan for help at any time. If we have any problems, please come and help." Tu Shan Rong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "and remember to call me Rong Rong, otherwise I won''t come to help."


    "If you want to be the devil, I''ll fight for you." Yang LUOQI said little, but with unparalleled determination.

 Chapter 226

    "LUOQI, I don''t need you to fight for me. We two hide behind quietly and let others fight." Bai Yu stroked Yang LUOQI and said with a smile.


    "Uh huh, husband, I know. I''ll listen to you." Yang LUOQI nodded skillfully,


    Tu Shanya is covered with black lines. How can there be such a shameless guy in this world??


    At the beginning of the month, this shameless bastard brought out the evil way of the year. Sure enough, the big shameless came home with the small shameless.


    Klockdar and Blackbeard were fighting, and Marco shouted for oil.


    Bai Yu and his three sisters are watching the battle and pointing out how klockdar should fight from time to time.


    "There seems to be a problem over there. They can''t seem to fight." Tu Shanrong pulled Bai Yu''s clothes and pointed to the battle of the straw hat group.


    Bai Yu turned his eyes to the straw hat group and found that all the straw hat group fell to the ground except for Shanzhi and Suolong, who have three great combat power.


    The members who fell to the ground had slender sword wounds, which were caused by walking sticks and swords similar to Brooke.


    Nami, usop, Joba and vivi are all down.


    At present, Joba has not developed a series of abilities of everyone''s fruit with blue wave ball, and can''t fight hundreds of millions with 50 Bailey.


    The opponent of the straw hat group is Lafite, which is also the only member of the Blackbeard Pirate Group. In addition to Blackbeard, Lafite is the strongest and survived the battle with klockdar.


    As Blackbeard''s accomplice, in the early stage, Lafite''s strength was enough to rival those hundreds of millions of big pirates, not Sauron and Shanzhi, who just came out of the novice village.


    But the pirate with hundreds of millions of reward money is a vegetable chicken in the eyes of many people on the court.


    There was little difference in the strength of the three major combat forces of the straw hat in this period. Sauron and Shanzhi could easily defeat 50 million level pirates. Unfortunately, they still had a gap with Lafite.


    Weiwei and Nami look for help at the leader of the revolutionary army, long, Bai Yu and others, hoping they can help.


    A group of revolutionary troops felt that they had come to make soy sauce, and the leader was fascinated by a book, even others.


    When he noticed that his daughter-in-law''s eyes were cast, dorag raised his head, put away his books, brought back the injured people like straw hats and asked the medical personnel to treat them.


    "Bai Yu, let''s work together to create a new world. I will help you become the demon king. We will make the world better."


    Dorag knew that there were other planets besides the planet, as well as the constitutional monarchy and parliamentary system. He understood that darkness could not be eliminated, so he let darkness integrate into power.


    "I can see that you are a person who does not pursue power. I believe this book will create a real new era. The ideas and contents in this book are great and most in line with the current situation of the sea. Changing in this way will be accepted by other people."


    "You go and do it. I''ll come and help at the most critical time." Bai Yu said perfunctorily.


    He is not interested in this pirate world. What he wants to transform is his own pirate world.


    "Can you help? Sauron and Shanji are going to lose." asked Nami uncontrollably.


    Dorag explained: "seedlings always have to grow. Aren''t they enjoying this battle? They hope to break through and surpass themselves in this battle."


    "If you can''t become stronger, you can''t protect what you want to protect. Since you are partners, you should trust them." Bai Yu said faintly.


    Nami and usop are ashamed. After they have strong support, they all want to ask others to help. If so, they should not be able to realize their dreams.


    Lafite is a brave and resourceful pirate in the Blackbeard Pirate Group. He already knows that the Blackbeard Pirate Group is coming to an end. He can''t or leave here.


    "It seems that they are not going to help you. Before you die, let me teach you two little pirates who don''t know heaven and earth."


    Lafite has a superb sword skill. When he is able to launch fruit, a pair of white bird wings grow behind him, which not only gives him the ability to stay in the air, but also greatly increases his flexibility and attack speed. The walking stick sword is covered with a thin layer of armed domineering color.


    For the current Solon and Yamaguchi, they are simply invincible enemies. If they don''t work together, they can''t even have a supporting role aura one-on-one.


    "That''s what I want!" Sauron laughed, bleeding.


    "Deal with him quickly, or I may not be able to get up again." Yamaguchi''s leg was pierced by a walking stick and sword, and his action was affected.


    Whew!


    Lafite unleashed the fruit power again.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ hypnotic sword dance!"


    "One knife flow ¡¤ lion song!" Sauron''s strongest one knife flow move at present.


    "Crunchy!" Yamaguchi turned upside down with both hands and attacked the enemy''s skull with one leg.


    After the blow, the three fell down. Sauron and Shanji had hundreds of sword wounds on their bodies. Sauron and Shanji, who could not keep their hands, opened Lafite and crushed his skull.


    The battle was divided, Sauron and Yamaji survived, and the Blackbeard pirate regiment was destroyed except the captain.


    Dorag nodded with satisfaction and asked the medical members of the revolutionary army to treat Shanzhi and Solon.


    "By the way, dorag, did you see ''fire Fist'' ace when you came?" Bai Yu asked suspiciously looking at the Blackbeard Pirate Group towards the end.


    "No, I haven''t seen ''fire Fist'' ace all the way, but on the way, I temporarily separated from them in order to find Luffy." dorag shook his head and said.


    "Have you ever seen a smiling boy with an orange hat and some pockmarks on his face?" Bai Yu looked at Nami and others. They all shook their heads and said they had never seen this man.


    "??" Bai Yu is a little confused. What about the plot?


    What about ace''s plot in alabastein?


    Seeing that Blackbeard must die, Bai Yu can only think of a good place. At least Blackbeard is dead. Ace should return to the white beard Pirate Group after hearing the news.


    "Ace, is that little bastard here too? You want to kill me? Don''t you really take my grandpa''s words seriously?"


    "I trained you in order to make you an excellent Navy."


    "And dorag, how dare you run? You turn a deaf ear to my words."


    "Dad! Listen to my sophistry... Listen to my explanation!" dorag stammered nervously as soon as he saw Karp.


    In the distance, Kapp''s angry voice came. In the blink of an eye, a figure fell on the sand like a shell and trampled on the ground for several kilometers.


    The crowd moved their eyes and saw that Karp was carrying a big bag with obvious marks on his face. He looked at Bai Yu with fire in his eyes. Dorag said to them, "so you little bastards are all together!!?"


    "I want to clean you up one by one!"


    Dorag ran around in a panic, and Karp chased after him with his slippers.


    Green Pheasant followed, came to this place, heard Kapp''s words, his face and eyes all revealed the word shock.


    Shit!


    What did he hear just now!?


    These people present have something to do with lieutenant general Kapp!?


    Does lieutenant general Karp want to turn over the naval headquarters, then the world government and become the king of the world?


    "Nicole robin!" the Green Pheasant saw Robin lying aside and immediately came to her.


    "That''s Lao Tzu''s man, don''t touch it!" klockdahl shouted angrily at the Green Pheasant in the battle with Blackbeard: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    That woman is a gift he wants to give to the captain, which is related to the whereabouts of Pluto.


    Qiyuan is weaker than Karp and Green Pheasant. I heard these words just when I arrived here.


    She was confused. She didn''t know what to do with the knife in her hand


    Blackbeard, who was shopping with klockdar, also heard Kapp''s words. He was completely stunned. He didn''t feel pain even when he was kicked away by klockdar. He suddenly couldn''t understand the world.


    Shouldn''t he be the protagonist?


    He has captured the strongest natural fruit. He will replace white beard and become the pirate king in the future.


    Why did God play such a big joke on him?


    Klockdar looked at Blackbeard, who had lost his sense of war. Instead of pursuing him, he threw a newspaper to him.


    The man in the newspaper is Bai Yu, the "Blood Sword", who defeated the world''s largest swordsman eagle eye.


    Blackbeard was crazy and smiled foolishly. These people were playing him. He had seen that these people were famous on the sea.


    Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, is Kapp''s son.


    White beard one and two team captains "immortal bird" Marco and "fire fist" ace. Among them, "fire fist" ace has a very unusual relationship with navy hero Kapp and is Kapp''s grandson.


    This guy named Bai Yu is Marco''s uncle and has a good relationship with dorag. Even klockdar has a relationship with him.


    And the woman under klockdar has something to do with the Navy General Green Pheasant. It seems that klockdar also cares about her, and the Green Pheasant has always been a follower behind Kapp.


    Blackbeard found that he suddenly didn''t know the world. These strong men came from different fields, pirates, revolutionary army, navy and unknown forces. Has he planned for so long been useful?


    "Klockdahl, kill me quickly." Blackbeard collapsed.


    There is nothing he can do under such a big conspiracy. Instead of resisting, he might as well die early and reincarnate early, and don''t be a pirate in his next life.


    Klockdar snorted coldly, turned into dust and came to Robin to stop the green pheasant''s further action, "get out! This is my man!"


    "Uncle, things have been solved. Do you want to go to the new world to see dad?" Marco lifted his human and animal state and looked at his young uncle.


    "Go when you are free. I don''t have much time this time." Bai Yu said.


    "I know, thank you this time." Marco looked at Yang LUOQI again and shouted slightly shyly, "Hello, aunt."


    Yang Luo nodded seven times.


    Tu shanyaya was a little confused. She couldn''t understand the situation on the field. She immediately asked quietly, "second sister, what''s the situation?"


    "Er ~ sister Yaya, I don''t know much about this situation. It seems that these people present have something to do with it." Tu Shanrong''s brain is a little useless, which involves her blind spot of knowledge.


    "Aren''t we outsiders?" Tu Shanya was even more confused.


    "Sister Yaya, this is also wrong. We have a deep relationship with Bai Yu, which shows that everyone has a relationship with us except the ugly man who is crazy on the ground and the woman over there who can''t see the situation clearly." Tu Shanrong explained.


    Marco was not sure when he saw the two at first. When he heard what they said, he immediately added, "Hello, aunts."


    Tu shanyaya: "


    Tu Shanrong: "Hmm ~"


    The woman who can''t see clearly is the waiting general "peach rabbit" Prayer Garden. She doesn''t understand how it has become a bigger marriage recognition meeting.


    "I have a good relationship with master Karp and kuzan," Qiyuan tried to get involved.


    Kapp found something wrong. How did he feel that he was forced to betray the Navy?


    "Don''t do it first. Let''s solve the irrelevant people first and solve other things."


    As soon as Bai Yu''s voice fell, the tense atmosphere disappeared.


    Karp also stopped chasing dorag, and Qiyuan hurried to the back of lieutenant general Karp and stood obediently. Only here can give her a sense of security.


    Klockdal picked up the confused Robin and came to him.


    Robin was really confused at this time. She didn''t know what her future would be like.


    But after so many years and so many years of escape, she has experienced too much betrayal, conspiracy and greed.


    Maybe it would be nice to die here.


    "Captain, this is historian Nicole Robin. She knows everything you want."


    "I see. Let her translate the historical text for us, and let her choose the way she wants to go."


    Robin looked at the man in front of him in surprise and relieved.


    "You did a good job, but I''m not too satisfied." Bai Yu looked at the dead Blackbeard and shook his head.


    Kroc Dalton was a little nervous.


    Bai Yu smiled. "Let me teach you the first tree again. First of all, you should remember not to be merciful to the enemy. You have done a good job, but you should also remember to mend the knife. Mending the knife must not be forgotten."


    In an instant, Yunxiao pierced the hearts on both sides of Blackbeard and cut off Blackbeard''s head.


    Finally, Bai Yu took out a bucket of fuel from somewhere and poured it on Blackbeard''s body. A fire burned and soon burned away.


    "It''s called one-stop service. Learn from me later." Bai Yu came to klockdar, patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you still have a lot to learn. I''ll start teaching you again."


    Klockdar: "

 Chapter 227

    Five old stars conference.


    The remaining four five old stars already know that the five old stars who went died and his life card dissipated.


    "What do you think of that kind of strong man on the sea?"


    "It''s not the first time in 800 years, but it''s a pity that we didn''t prepare well this time. One of us lost another person. What should we do now?"


    "Hold still for the time being. When we find out how much combat power and strength we have, we will destroy them in one fell swoop. The position of the five old stars is also going to be supplemented from those people. Although it doesn''t have our strength, it won''t be much worse."


    "No, I''ll think about it later."


    "Karp has gone with kuzan and Qiyuan."


    "That''s just right. We don''t want to kill Karp for a day or two. However, his influence is so great. As for kuzan and Qiyuan, it''s good to supplement the world conscription at that time."


    "At that time, if steel skeleton air had not been covering all the time, Kapp''s prestige would not have become so exaggerated in the Navy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yu looked at the stunned klockdar, smiled and said, "do you know why Blackbeard died here?"


    "Because he is too weak, he will die here." klockdahl thought of his failure to challenge white beard, which is also the reason, he said with certainty.


    "What you said is not completely right." Bai Yu shook his head. "I once heard someone say that Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but about being sophisticated. This sentence can be put anywhere. In the sea, no matter how strong you are, you have to have a relationship. It''s hard to move without a relationship."


    Red count Ryder, Barrett, aren''t they strong?


    On the sea alone, the existence that can be separated from the red count on the bright side is the ceiling level in the ceiling.


    In the pirate world, if you don''t reach the combat power of killing the stars with one blow, you are the strongest in the sea, and you also have a way to deal with you.


    "Before being superior to the world, it''s no harm to establish more relationships and make friends with some strong people who suit your appetite." Bai Yu has no interest in making enemies with the whole world alone.


    He''s not out of his mind. Does the world have a grudge against you?


    Klockdal looked at the gray black beard over there and nodded with deep feeling, "I remember the captain''s teaching. In addition, I also want to ask, Captain, do I still have something missing?"


    "No, you should have everything to have a pirate in addition to human sophistication and relationship. You also threw yourself into the sea with the determination of death. You could have mixed in the sea." Bai Yu patted klockdar and sighed helplessly: "you don''t lack will, faith and strength. The only thing you lack is lack of heart and eyes."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Klockdal is a little confused.


    "You are not a big man, but the kaydo is dying to die every day. But he can''t really go to the dead. You pour the new gate elder brother who challenged the peak twenty years ago. What are you lacking in your mind?" look at the confused Klose kDal, Bai Yutu trough.


    Krokdar: "... Shouldn''t we challenge the stronger?"


    "Challenging a stronger person can prove a person''s courage and faith, but how old were you at that time! When you just turned 20, you went to challenge the king of the sea. If you were not beaten, who was beaten?" Bai Yu patiently explained: "the lion and the tiger have stayed in the greenhouse for a long time, and their edge has shrunk. I can understand you. But what did you do after you challenged that year?"


    "Shrink in the great route, give up your physical skill and strength training, and place the so-called hope on Pluto. Do you know how ridiculous your behavior is? When you make such a choice, you don''t deserve to be a real strong man."


    Klockdar''s face was complicated. He looked at his hands and felt his scarred body. He was beaten like this by a guy who was once despised by Blackbeard.


    "Although Barrett is locked up in the propulsion City, his strength is further than that of Roger in the valley of God. If he comes out, the four emperors on the sea will become the five emperors. If he has strong enough power to step on the four emperors, he can do it. That''s the different choice you and he make."


    Klockdahl didn''t doubt Bai Yu''s words. It''s no good to deceive him on this point. "Is it still time for me to start over now?"


    "Of course, it''s too late. At least your fruit ability has been developed very well. Combined with your previous foundation, I believe there will be good harvest if you train more physical skills and domineering spirit."


    Bai Yu solves klockdar''s problem. He sees Marko shouting in front of Yang LUOQI, Tu shanyaya and Tu Shanrong.


    "Nephew, your name is wrong, come here quickly!" Bai Yu called the confused Marco and looked at TU shanyaya nervously. It''s lucky that he didn''t turn the immortal bird into a frozen bird


    "Uncle, who am I calling wrong? Isn''t there an aunt?"


    "Of course..." Bai Yu was about to say something when he noticed that Tu Shanrong was squinting at him. Tu Shanrong was even more cold and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, "... Listen to my advice, you can''t grasp some things. The water is very deep here. Let uncle come."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "Captain, that seems to be Kapp, a naval hero." after klockdahl handled the matter and was filled with a wave of chicken soup by Bai Yu, he found that Kapp was also there, and there were a lot of strong players on the field.


    Hearing this, Marco became nervous and launched the fruit ability again.


    Kapp''s reputation is too great.


    Yang LUOQI came to Bai Yu with a long gun. Tu Shanrong and Tu shanyaya also came.


    Bai Yu looked at the alternate general Qiyuan on the other side and was curious. He knew that the alternate general should not come.


    "Lieutenant General Karp, should we catch pirates as a navy?" Qiyuan asked carefully.


    She always feels that something is wrong on the court.


    "It must be!" Kapp clenched his fist.


    He still needs to find out something before he can catch it. "Kuzan, why is it like being possessed when you come back to me?"


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, do you remember the O''Hara incident?" the Green Pheasant asked with his eyes on Robin.


    "You mean that little girl is a survivor of O''Hara?" Kapp also looked at Nicole Robin.


    The O''Hara incident is one of the UN authentic things that the Navy once did, under the orders of the world government.


    "Hey, white feather kid, can you take me back to the Navy headquarters?"


    Robin was nervous at this.


    "Why?" Bai Yu smiled coldly. "Give her to the Navy and then to the world government for execution?"


    Kapuyi said bluntly: "there is an old man in the naval headquarters. Who dares to touch her? Our navy also had no choice in the O''Hara incident that year. The study of ancient characters was originally prohibited by the world government."


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ do you really want to kill me with laughter? If the world government really wants to give orders, what can you do?" Bai Yu covered his face and laughed wildly, "The reason why the world government prohibits it is not because it is shameful. Your navy is really addicted to being a dog for the world government. Some things need to be explored to the end. Without the exploration and opening of predecessors, there will be no future for future people."


    "O''Hara scholars, we can say they are stupid, but we must not say that they are harmful to the world. At best, they will shake the rule of some pests."


    "But what they do can''t get any benefit. They have come to such an end for the future of the world. They have also been vilified by your navy and the world government. Even the massacre has become a just act, so I say they are stupid."


    "Weakness has never been the reason for your sin!!"


    Kapp and the Green Pheasant have ugly faces.


    Bai Yu said to himself, "what does this prove? It proves that people should be selfish. They should be crowned with the hat of victim guilt, and even death should be stigmatized by others."


    "There are too many people with three wrong views. I''d rather be a selfish and powerful person."


    Bai Yu stood in front of Nicole Robin, pointed to Karp and scolded, "what are you? At best, you are an old guy who neither implements real justice nor really chooses to be a dog, wandering between ideal and reality."


    "I know you are a model worker in the Navy and have solved countless pirates in your life, but this kind of person is an expert. He thinks he has seen through everything, but he can''t make up his mind. You are always watching from the standpoint of the world government and the Navy. Do you think you are very comfortable?"


    Solving pirates in this world


    The pirate didn''t just kill or catch them at all. On the contrary, it was the root of evil. He always lived at ease and laughed at the people below from time to time.


    If the country is peaceful and the people are safe, it is a truth that anyone is willing to be a street beggar.


    Karp was pointed to his nose and scolded without even saying a word.


    Bai Yu really thinks that Karp is a real wretch, a wretch who is not pleasing to both sides. At least after the O''Hara incident, red dog chose to be a dog for the world government and implement its faith.


    Because some people like to be dogs, they worship dogs.


    "The captain is right. People are like this. They only see what they see. For example, when I became a hero in alabastein, they ignored all my shortcomings, beautified them and imagined them as the people they imagined."


    Klockdahl smiled and said, "people are like this, so there are many fools. Good people don''t come to a good end. On the contrary, those who incite the flames live like a duck to water. I can be a hero, but there are many people to help."


    Vivi stared at klockdal with an ugly face.


    "I want to change the world, change according to my ideas, and I will remove all the obstacles in front of me!" Bai Yu sneered: "I think O''Hara scholars are stupid, but they are a group of great scholars."


    "The biggest mistake they did was that they shouldn''t have such great ideals and aspirations and want to interpret the real history to everyone! Because some stupid people are not worth saving! Let them live in the aquatic fire, and wait until one day the disaster hit them and let them die miserably. I think the result is very gratifying! At least I''m very happy!"


    Robin''s eyes are full of tears. She can understand her mother when she grows up, but others have never understood them. People on the sea regard her as the son of the devil in the news spread by the world government.


    Scholars who studied historical texts were also stigmatized as a group of demons who wanted to subvert history.


    "Today, I''ll put my words here. I''m a pirate! If your navy wants to take her away, I dare to sink your navy headquarters and let you know what pain is!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, boy?" Kapp growled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?" Bai Yu''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "More than 90% of the root causes of evil in the world are related to the world government, and your navy is an accomplice, just the same."


    "Since everyone is not a good man, speak with strength!"


    "You talk nonsense!" Qiyuan couldn''t help shouting, "we are for justice!"


    "Qiyuan, aren''t you the watchdog of the Tianlong people? What are you doing here if you don''t stay well in the Holy Land Maria?" Captain klockdarti mended his knife and said playfully: "only the winner deserves to talk about justice. The justice of your navy is not as good as shit!"


    "Then you take out the evidence!" said the dead duck in Qiyuan.


    Klockdar took out a list, "I didn''t expect that we would use these things one day. Your navy''s annual expenses and heaven''s money are not a big problem for most countries, but it is a problem for alabastan, because the king of this country is unwilling to squeeze civilians, and even the Treasury is empty."


    "Don''t say I''m greedy. There''s nothing to be greedy for. The national treasury of this country has long been empty. I''ve tried to make up for it in recent years, otherwise the country will suffer more quickly."


    "If it weren''t for Pluto, I would have quit. I''ve been doing all kinds of business in recent years. I''m angry because I want to make up the money I have to pay every year so that you don''t find the problems of this country." klockdar was angry when he said this.


    Weiwei gave klockdal a surprised look in her eyes.


    "There are too many slaves on the sea. The world government needs to supplement millions of slaves every year, but there are not enough slaves at all."


    Klockdar glanced at vivi. "The kings of every country know this, because they can replace part of the heaven gold with a large number of slaves every year. All other countries have done this kind of thing and have records. Do you need me to show you?"


    Klockdar controlled arabastam and did not use slaves to replace heaven''s gold. His conceited character and the disdain of the world government prevented him from doing such a thing.


    Weiwei smiled. That''s what her father would do.


    "How is this possible!!? The world government is bent on civilians!" Qiyuan shouted incredulously.


    Bai Yu: "this woman is hopeless..."


    Klockdar: "I''m afraid it''s a fool..."


    "I''ll just say it again, Robin, your Navy doesn''t want to take it away." the white feather overlord''s color and domineering spirit are all open, and the overwhelming powerful momentum frightens the whole audience.


    Yang LUOQI, holding a long gun, stood beside him. "I think what my husband said is right. The world needs the truth. Although I have been playing the role of villain since Qunying hall, I think this girl is very kind, just like Rong Rong."


    Tu Shanrong blushed when he heard this and hurriedly stood next to Yang LUOQI.


    Tu shanyaya: "... Her second leader of Tu Shan defected."


    Bai Yu glanced at Robin and said with a smile, "you''ll be fine with us."


    He will prove it for O''Hara scholars and prevent the outbreak of the O''Hara incident. It''s no big deal to force the demon killing order. It''s not difficult to do it with his current strength and contacts.


    Then he will translate the past history himself.


    "You want to live, don''t you?" Yang LUOQI took out a paper towel to wipe Robin''s tears and said, "hope is right in front of you. We''ll help you."


    Robin stepped back a few steps and shook his head. "Let me be taken away by them. I''m very tired. It''s good. People always die anyway."


    Robin didn''t meet a good person, nor did he meet someone who was willing to help her, but those people finally abandoned her and regarded her as a burden.


    "Your idea is really ridiculous." klockdahl said again, "when you work under me, you try very hard to live. What are you afraid of? Since people are always dying, it doesn''t matter to believe it again before they die."


    Robin can''t believe his boss is persuading him to live


    "I am the devil king, you are the son of the devil. Since we are all a group of monsters, why don''t we hold together for warmth?" Bai Yu stretched out his hand. "It''s OK to believe it again, just as klockdar said. At least I will never leave my own people or give up my companions!"


    Bai Yu and many heroes experienced the first World War in the valley of God, changed Shiji''s fate, and also knew Yang LUOQI. A series of experiences made him understand that the most valuable partner in the pirate world is his partner.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. You shouldn''t be controlled by others. I was saved by brother Xiang Kunlun from the dead." Yang LUOQI said seriously: "it''s really lucky to have a trusted partner who can trust behind my back."


    Marco turned into a man and beast and came to Robin. "Our white beard Pirate Group is the most cherished partner. Since uncle is right, that''s right. One thing I know is that Robin is now a member of our white beard Pirate Group."


    Klockdal ignored his injury and lit himself a cigar. "If you want to protect something, you must protect it desperately. I don''t want you guys to succeed."


    "Robin is my subordinate. I have nothing to lose now. That''s all I have left."


    "The sea is vast. Sooner or later, you will meet a partner who is willing to protect you."


    This sentence kept ringing in Robin''s mind. She smiled, "boss, it''s not like what you would say, but I really... Really want to live well in this world..."


    Klockdar was upset, but he didn''t hate this feeling. Once upon a time, he also had a group of partners. As a result, he didn''t die in the battle with the white bearded pirate regiment, but he was picked up by the Navy.


    All the things he wanted to protect were succeeded by these guys, which is why klockdar was willing to help white beard and Luffy on the top.


    Later, klockdar went to extremes and thought that weakness was the original sin. It was not the influence of his past on him.


    Partners are too extravagant for him.


    "Since you want to live, hide behind."

 Chapter 228

    Klockdal stood in front of Robin, "I would do this for others. Robin, since you choose to live, live well and don''t let those who watch jokes succeed."


    "I will, my former boss." Robin knows her choice. She is very satisfied with this group. Maybe they can really protect her in the hands of the world government.


    "Boom ~" klockdahl understood Robin''s words.


    "LUOQI, do you have a grudge against the world government and the naval headquarters?" Tu Shanrong asked curiously.


    "Rong Rong, our goal is to overthrow the world government and create a new era." Yang LUOQI answered seriously.


    In the beginning, they could not be compatible with the world government.


    "You have the identity of qiwuhai. How can you slander the world government with them? You are against the world government!" Qiyuan shouted angrily with a sword: "have you forgotten your identity?"


    Klockdar looked at the innocent little girl in front of him and smiled contemptuously, "I''m a pirate!"


    "I will propose to the world government to cancel your status as king qiwuhai."


    "Qiyuan, stop talking. They are pirates, different from us." the Green Pheasant stopped Qiyuan from continuing to speak and said instead, "I''m sorry about the O''Hara incident. As you said, we really want to hide something. You decide to help Robin, but you have to think well... It''s against the world government."


    "When did the Admiral talk so much? The world government and your navy are much dirtier than us. At least among the four emperors, people living under Dad''s territory live very comfortable and safe." Marco said proudly.


    The white bearded pirate regiment has a large-scale territory in the new world. The civilians living in those territories are not disturbed by pirates. They don''t have to worry about becoming slaves and don''t have huge taxes. They can be said to be the best civilians living on the sea.


    Even if it is the territory of the fourth Queen''s aunt, it is also a more suitable place for survival, in addition to paying a certain life expectancy at regular meetings and Charlotte Lingling''s madness from time to time.


    In this hellish world, living is already a kind of luck. She can be protected by the four emperors. Even aunt is happy to some civilians.


    Among the four emperors, in addition to kaiduo, the "beasts" who did nothing to do with personnel, the other three four emperors had a large number of civilian admirers in the field of the new world. Even shanks, who was comfortable with the situation, was forced to divide his own field.


    In the eyes of others, that area is the area with red hair. The civilians living in the red hair field of the four emperors are the most free. Red hair is not interested in these things.


    "The world government is absolutely just!" Qiyuan, an alternate general guarding the holy land of Maria who has not seen some truth with his own eyes, believes in the attitude of the world government.


    "Then there''s nothing to say, captain. Give orders." klockdar looked at Bai Yu.


    "Klockdar, in your physical condition, it''s not good for you to continue playing." Marco asked worried.


    "I''m fine."


    Many strong players on the field confronted each other, and the atmosphere was tense.


    Dorag is at a loss. He doesn''t know who to help. He wants to help Bai Yu, but Bai Yu seems to be much stronger than dad''s three people. It''s superfluous for him to go.


    If you don''t help dad, it doesn''t make sense. There is a gap in strength between the two sides.


    "Karp, do you really decide to take Robin?" Bai Yu''s overlord color has been wrapped around the cloud sword.


    Kapp''s eyes narrowed and he was surprised. This is a symbol of the legendary level of the sea. It is undoubtedly the best person who can use this ability.


    The boy''s words, posture, strength and boldness remind Kapp of lockers in those years.


    The four peak Pirates of the last era, one dead and two disabled, and one is in a cell.


    Kapp really didn''t expect to see such a strong man in such a small place. He swept Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI, Tu shanyaya, Tu shanrongrong, Marco and six seriously injured klockdar.


    Kapp couldn''t make up his mind about the consequences of the fight. Even if he was an old man, Qiyuan was still very young. It''s a pity to die here.


    "What are you doing? My country is in trouble, and the rebels are going to fight the king''s capital. Do you want to ruin the life of this country?" Weiwei rushed to the middle of both sides and cried with tears: "Mr. Baiyu, aren''t you here to help me? Isn''t your Navy for justice? Please save this country first!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many strong players on the field were embarrassed. Kapp coughed a few times, "Green Pheasant, little girl of Qiyuan, are our people coming soon?"


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, they''re almost there." the Green Pheasant understood what Kapp meant.


    "That''s good. As the Navy, let''s hurry to stop the war and don''t let a little girl cry. It''s our navy''s duty." Karp, wearing a Navy justice coat, turned and left here with green pheasant and Prayer Garden.


    Lu Fei was buried in the sand and was glad that he had escaped his grandfather''s clutches.


    With the departure of Kapp and other navies, dorag also took the revolutionary army to the other side to help. Their purpose is to prevent the war.


    Robin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bai Yu. "What should I call you?"


    "Just call me Bai Yu, and so can the captain." Bai Yu doesn''t care too much about a title.


    "Bai Yu, alabastan has a historical text. It should record the whereabouts of Pluto. What do you want to do with it?" Robin asked.


    "Shoot at Holy Mary."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ~ of course it has changed the world. By the way, publish the history of that year in front of the world and expose all the truth."


    Robin knows Bai Yu''s idea and confirms that Bai Yu wants to shoot at Holy Mary with Pluto.


    "I''ll translate it for you. I hope the historical text records the whereabouts of Pluto."


    Robin is the tallest of all the women on the field. Standing with Tu Shanrong forms an extraordinary contrast.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s help stop the war first." Bai Yu wanted to laugh and immediately turned away.


    "Captain, if you want to stop the war, I have a good way."


    Weiwei looked at klockdar curiously. She was shocked that klockdar would try to help. This was something she couldn''t imagine before she came.


    "I''m very curious." Bai Yu asked, "klockdar, what do you mean?"


    "Dancing powder." klockdahl looked at the shocked straw hat group and played his cigar. "There is no evil and justice in tools. It depends on how you use them."


    Bai Yu understands klockdahl''s idea. This is also used to solve a war in the original book. It seems that smog rained on alabastan with his authority.


    Why are rebel forces everywhere?


    It''s not because these rebel forces think all their rain has been taken away by the Royal people.


    In addition to Luffy''s fat beating, the other two of the three combat forces of the straw hat pirate regiment ate a lot of experience bags.


    Generally speaking, the current copy of arabastam can''t be broken by the guy who just came out of the novice village.


    "The princess of this country, you take care of them. Let''s solve the next thing." Robin pointed to the bandaged straw hat group. Somehow she felt very good about them.


    Weiwei nodded and went to look after Lu Fei buried in the sand.


    The straw hat group was soon taken to the palace by a group of ducks, and Weiwei rode Kalu and recovered Luffy to stop the rebellion and make the country peaceful again.


    "Klockdar, do you know what your original fate will be?" Bai Yu asked with a smile as he looked at Lu Fei leaving.


    "Captain, I may die," krocdal guessed.


    "No! You will be defeated by the pirate in the straw hat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Klockdahl thought of the silly Luffy just now. His mind is a little broken. Will he be defeated by the kid who just came out of the hut?


    That kind of kid doesn''t need too much at sea.


    "You don''t think he''s just a kid, but he has saved one country after another in the future." Bai Yu doesn''t have a bad feeling for Luffy. On the contrary, chasing the pirate king made him appreciate Luffy who trusted his partner and was willing to pay for his partner''s life and death.


    People are one-sided and selfish. How many countries and lives have the straw hat group saved along the way. Luffy is a simple and frank pirate, who loves adventure and cherishes his partners.


    If it''s Bai Yu, he doesn''t bother to take care of those things that have nothing to do with himself. Being a villain is very fragrant.


    A villain who really has means will never act like a villain. That''s what fools do.


    "This impulsive and emotionally bound idiot, no wonder he will save countries in the future and actually do such boring things." klockdahl dismisses it.


    "You didn''t have much difference."


    Klockdar: "


    Bai Yu took them to the place where the rebel forces gathered. Marco flew in the air to observe the situation and shouted, "there are at least hundreds of thousands of people. There are too many people."


    This war is really hard to stop


    "Of course! These rebel troops came here with the idea of putting all their eggs in one basket. They don''t want to fight in their hearts, but some things can''t be controlled by them..." klockdar took a cigar and looked like a big man.


    "Involuntarily, everyone is always in a turmoil. We are also the pieces of this sea." Bai Yu Tucao has a sentence. He even wants to get Pluto. With Pluto, he will break through the war of Wang class and make complaints about the world.


    Klockdar thinks he is the chess player of alabastein, which is actually a piece on a larger chessboard.


    "Captain, I have removed the sniper, and all the members of the Baroque working society have arrived. All the shells I installed in advance and the explosives that can the whole city have been dismantled."


    Weiwei stood not far from klockdar, shocked on her face.


    She realized how naive she was at that time. It was impossible for her to defeat this thoughtful and powerful qiwuhai through others.


    "Thank you, Mr. Baiyu, and thank klockdar for your high hand." Weiwei hugged Luffy tightly, as if this would make her feel a little safe.


    These villains are terrible.


    "Ha?" klockdahl''s expression was uncomfortable, like the expression of Xiang after eating.


    Weiwei rushes into the square with a straw hat. Unfortunately, the rebel army has fought with the king''s army, and the leader of the rebel army is Weiwei''s childhood playmate KOSHA.


    "Stop it, don''t fight again... Don''t fight again!"


    No matter how Weiwei shouts, both sides who kill red eyes can''t hear her voice. Luffy doesn''t dare to put too heavy hands on these people, "Weiwei, these people are too annoying. I''ll take you to the bell tower."


    "Well, thank you, Luffy." Weiwei hugged Luffy''s neck and the two came to the bell tower with the ability of rubber fruit.


    Weiwei looked at the two sides fighting below. Her eyes were very painful. She really couldn''t do anything.


    Finally, she turned her eyes to Bai Yu and others.


    "Klockdar, do it."


    "Big sandstorm!"


    Dancing powder rushed into the sky with a sandstorm, dark clouds began to gather, and a heavy rain was brewing.


    Suddenly, the rain fell.


    "Interesting thing, it can really rain." Tu shanyaya has completely forgotten that she came to trouble Bai Yu, launched the extremely cold demon force, and turned the heavy rain into heavy snow with meticulous operation.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" she looked at Bai Yu with proud eyes.


    Countless snowflakes are flying on every battlefield. Under the sunshine, these snowflakes twinkle in the sky.


    There was unrest on the battlefield, and more and more people stopped fighting and reveled in scenes they had never seen before.


    It''s snowing in alabastein!?


    "Please listen to me, this war can be over, and the rain in the future will belong to all of you." Weiwei spread farther and farther in the quiet square.


    KOSHA, who was seriously injured, saw Weiwei standing next to a silly boy and sighed, "the war should be over."


    "No! Mr. KOSHA, we came here with the determination to die! All this is not over yet! It is their royal family who took our rain first!"


    The rebel troops on the field are a little reluctant.


    "Captain, I can''t help it. I have returned the rain to them, and I haven''t sent anyone to pretend to be the king''s army and the king."


    Tu Shan looked at klockdar with great interest. There are still smart people in the world.


    "Look at me." Bai Yu smiled. His overbearing color and domineering spirit were controlled within a reasonable range, covering the whole venue.


    The weak chickens, such as the rebel army and the king''s army, have a feeling of drowning.


    "Give me face and end the war!"

 Chapter 229

    Bai Yu spread all over the square. The rebel army and the king''s army heard his voice, but they couldn''t raise their heads to look at the man.


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    Bang Dang!


    These people put down their weapons one by one. After a series of reactions, everyone in the square put down their weapons.


    Then the men looked up at the sky, and their blood red eyes became gentle.


    It''s really snowing in alabastein.


    Their war was also over. Kou Sha, the leader of the rebel army, breathed a sigh of relief and lay on the ground. He was hurt by the fierce battle just now.


    700000 rebels and more than 200000 Royal troops reveled in the snow.


    "The war is over!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in issuing the inner cry, driving other people on the field to shout.


    Bai Yu just launched a face fruit similar to red hair. It can be said that it is a familiar stem among pirates. In fact, it is not the ability of face fruit, but the strength of red hair itself is the greatest face.


    He is superior to other emperors in his domineering style, and his exquisite swordsmanship is not inferior to Eagle''s eye.


    Who dares not give him face?


    Bully territory teaches to be a man!


    In a world that respects strength, its own strong strength is a kind of pass. Those who don''t give face have to go to war.


    The rebellion of alabastin ended. The Navy and the revolutionary army came to make a soy sauce. Kapp and others returned to the Navy headquarters after the war.


    Even if the king invited them, they didn''t stay. Karp, green pheasant and the inexperienced Prayer Garden all belong to a good Navy in the Navy. They were ashamed of what had happened in alabastan.


    In addition, millions of alabastian soldiers supported the great man who stopped the war.


    In the eyes of these people, the man who saved their country stood with the heroes of their country.


    Klockdahl is a hero in their eyes, and Bai Yu is their Savior.


    The revolutionary army dorag took the opportunity to enter and established contact with alabastan.


    This incident saved tens of millions of people in alabastein from living in the hot water. The straw hat group was also entertained by Weiwei.


    Qiwu Haike lockdale was not removed from the list. The world government forced the world government to suppress this matter. The navy is the last facade used by the world government to hide shame and a shield for blatantly doing bad things.


    The naval headquarters also agreed to this.


    In the Navy, only the "axe emperor" Navy colonel and the mouse Navy Colonel appeared in the East China Sea, and they were on the other side of the disaster.


    What is said to be a cover up is actually to control the flow of information and only let civilians know what they want them to know.


    "Klockdar, it seems that your position in qiwuhai hasn''t changed." Bai Yu said with a smile in the room in the palace with five people.


    Klockdar also put down his newspaper. "In order to cover up the facts, this is a common means used by the world government and navy."


    The straw hat group was in another room, and almost everyone was injured. In addition to the recovered Luffy fighting with von clay under klockdar, Luffy also planned to pull von clay into his boat.


    "Nephew, are you ready to go?"


    Marco shook his head, smiled and said, "uncle, I''m going to stay for a meal. Ticci is dead. Ace should not be caught. I can also make a job with the dead sacci and dad."


    "It''s not certain. If ace''s identity is exposed, there will be countless people who want to catch him in the sea." Bai Yu cut the apple and began to feed two ''giant babies''. He had planned to feed seven one people. Who promised that Tu Shanrong would come and join the fun.


    He had to cut the apples into pieces and feed them together.


    At this time, Tu shanyaya came to him.


    "You don''t want to feed me, do you?" Bai Yu asked with a shocked face.


    "There''s no such thing!" Tu Shanya said with a red face, "I''m just curious about the identity of the person you said."


    "Oh, ACE is the son of Roger the pirate king and the only blood of the pirate king."


    "What!?" klockdahl went to see Roger''s execution. The news was amazing to him.


    Marco''s eyes were a little surprised. He knew ace''s identity for the first time. White beard never took ace''s identity as one thing and didn''t tell them.


    But for him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have an identity. He only knows that ACE is his brother and his family.


    Tu Shanrong had a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After a short rest, they went to eat in the palace hall.


    During the meal, klockdar also asked Luffy to compete with him. Luffy, who lost his brain, excitedly agreed to compete with klockdar.


    After a competition, Luffy was beaten into Tathagata Buddha by klockdahl who restored his faith.


    "You''re really good. I''ll beat you next time!" Luffy said while eating meat at the table.


    Klockdahl looked at Luffy, who didn''t remember revenge at all. Inexplicably, he saw his year in this fool, but he wasn''t so weak or so stupid.


    He was reduced to this situation not only because he lost to white beard, but also because his partner who shared life and death was blackhanded by the Navy. It was clear that he still had the identity of qiwuhai at that time.


    Losing to white beard made him not confident in his strength. The death of his partner made him extremely sad. The assassination of the Navy made him desperate. Under the triple blow, klockdar was completely distorted.


    That was the last time he cried.


    The death of his partner hit klockdar like the death of ACE hit Luffy.


    Different from Wang Lufei, no one could save him at that time, and no one could bring him hope.


    From then on, the fallen klockdar went to the abyss.


    "Captain, you won''t abandon and betray your pirate flag?"


    Bai Yu, who was eating, heard this and looked at klockdar.


    He thought of the rebellious little klockdahl''s actions and words when he met Roger.


    "Now that I have hung the pirate flag, I have entrusted my life to the sea."


    "I will never betray my pirate flag!"


    The pirate flag symbolizes a partner and a dream for these aspiring pirates.


    "The pirate flag is the soul of the pirate ship and our symbol. I don''t want to be a person without a soul." Bai Yu said while eating.


    "Hoo ~" klockdahl swept around, "Captain, are we the only crew?"


    "Not only that, but also some crew members are young and haven''t really grown up." Bai Yu asked curiously, "isn''t your purpose Pluto? Why cause chaos in this country? It''s not good for you."


    Weiwei sat beside Luffy and suddenly pricked her ears.


    "Unbreakable and indestructible!" klockdahl told the whole plan, "I use the rebel army to clean the royal family of this country, and then take the opportunity to stop the war at the critical moment, seize this country according to the trend, and then develop with the power of one country."


    "Pluto needs to be built. If you want to build that kind of weapon, only the state can support it."


    "With Pluto and a country, I will gradually devour other countries around me and develop arabastam with the resources and technologies of other countries. One day I will develop a country stronger than the world government."


    Bai Yu, everyone: "


    Kobla, the king who advocated peace and dedicated himself to the people, lamented klockdar''s idea. If the qiwuhai plan succeeds, maybe arabastam will really become one of the best powers in the future.


    But the people of alabastein are not necessarily happier than they are now.


    "It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, when you have this idea, you have given up the road you really want to go."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Bai Yu and kobla went to other places alone to communicate.


    "Mr. Bai Yu, what do you want to know from me? The whereabouts of the Pluto is in the historical text. I really can''t figure out what else you want to know." kobla, as a wise king, looked at him in confusion.


    "You have been guarding Pluto for many years?" Bai Yu asked.


    Kobla made it clear and nodded, "our nafirutali family was one of the 20 royal families that founded the world government 800 years ago. It was also the choice of our ancestors not to stay in the holy land. Now we want to protect the whereabouts of the Pluto."


    Bai Yu searches for news in his mind and wants to piece together a series of clues.


    When Im came out, broken photos were scattered on the ground. The people in those photos were famous on the sea. Even a sword was inserted in the photo of Haiwang Baixing, but Weiwei''s photo was left.


    They also assassinated vivi and kobla of alabastan, which proved that the twenty royal families were not united, at least not after they laid down the country.


    What happened 800 years ago can probably be summarized as a warrior who killed a dragon and eventually became a dragon.


    The whereabouts of Pluto left by nafirutali is the card to overthrow the world government again. It can be speculated that their royal family had contradictions in those years, or that Weiwei''s ancestors left weapons that could check and balance for later people in order to avoid the same thing.


    All this is just Bai Yu''s guess. The real truth has been buried in history for too many years.


    In the communication with kobla, Bai Yu also learned that the world government not only has a navy, but also has a strong army force, which also has army generals.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Yu doesn''t care much about things on land. He forgets that there is also a red earth continent in the pirate world. Isn''t it normal to have an army?


    However, at his current level, it''s not difficult to kill two generals. If a general can beat the general out of shit, who makes him plug-in.


    "You want to know the historical text for a long time. Let''s go together."


    Robin took off the white cowboy hat and put it on Bai Yu''s head. "Bai Yu, won''t our vice captain be jealous?"


    "Then put it on her." Bai Yu puts a white cowboy hat on Yang LUOQI and nods, "it''s quite suitable."


    Led by kobla, the party entered an underground passage in the mausoleum.


    Looking at the whereabouts of the Pluto he once dreamed of, klockdar''s eyes still showed an excited look.


    Robin, a simple archaeologist, translated all the above contents and said with a little satisfaction: "it records the whereabouts of Pluto, and there will be a complete Pluto on the final Island, which is what you call rafdrew."


    Bai Yu was stunned. It seems that it takes four historical texts to get to dalavderu.


    Cobra thought and took out a stone hidden deeper. Robin translated a few words on it.


    Robin softly translated: "the old enemy of God..."


    "Family of D." Bai Yu took it down.


    Robin looked at him in shock and asked anxiously, "have you seen this? Some words on it have been blurred. I hope you can tell me that this thing is very important to me."


    "No..." Bai Yu thought in his eyes for a few seconds and said, "the old enemy of God. Generally, people with strength know that he is a d family. No. if you ask king kobla, he must also know."


    Bai Yu throws the pot to kobla.


    The great virtuous gentleman explained, "the d family is the enemy of God. It spread a long time ago. I don''t know the specific reason."


    The old enemy of God, the family of D.


    ... the heavenly king.


    ¡­¡­


    Desert country.


    ... agreed in the current year.


    ¡­¡­


    Fishman paradise.


    Eight hundred years ago, the boat of vows.


    ¡­¡­


    ... the sea king was born.


    The kingdom of samurai.


    ¡­¡­


    With blood as a sacrifice, the underworld destroyed the world.


    Empty Island.


    ..., Xinghai drifting, where is your hometown.


    "There are not many words on it," said King. "You must make complaints about this important thing." Marco could not help but Tucao.


    Klockdar heard about the world''s three major weapons, but he didn''t understand anything else.


    This is not a little word missing, this is more than half of the word missing.


    If Robin didn''t have a solid foundation, he might not be able to translate it.


    Kobla was a little embarrassed. He didn''t take it out for too long. I didn''t expect it to be like this. I really can''t see anything by relying on the above news.


    Bai Yu uses the chat group to translate. It''s really easier to understand than robin''s translation. Sometimes people are different from machines,


    Seeing that his eyes were wrong, Yang LUOQI asked, "husband, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. I just feel a little pity."


    There is a similar text. Bai Yu has seen it as early as in the valley of God.


    "Be happy, at least we know the whereabouts of the Pluto. You said that Roger would reach rafdrew, and we can find the Pluto with him." Yang LUOQI hasn''t forgotten her original promise. Her martial general sister attaches great importance to her promise.


    "That''s right. I also promised Roger to accompany him to Ralph drew."

 Chapter 230

    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI communicated. What they said was completely incomprehensible to others. Tu Shanrong, who knew something on the field, showed a deep smile.


    "Captain, Roger the pirate king died more than twenty years ago," krocdal reminded.


    At this time, Marco reacts. Uncle is from another pirate''s other timeline. Roger of that timeline is still alive and hasn''t reached the final Island - rafdrew.


    "Captain Baiyu, you seem to have a secret?" Robin came to him after translating.


    "Guess, will I tell you?" Bai Yu smiled playfully. His goal has been very clear to reach rafdrew and let Pluto see the sun again.


    He was wondering if Robin should see his mother again.


    "I am not interested in anything other than the historical text. Since the security has been guaranteed now, I certainly want to find other historical texts."


    "Robin, you and klockdar will go to the new world with me next." when the matter is finished, Bai Yu is ready to take his family to the new world, take a look at Bai beard and confirm the situation of fire fist ace.


    Then, take klockdar and Robin to the original world. If they are really willing to follow him, they will be able to pass through the channel between the two worlds.


    "Captain Baiyu, I''m free. I can protect the lovely little sister with the vice captain." Robin looked at TU Shanrong around Yang LUOQI.


    Bai Yu: "


    He didn''t know how to make complaints about what he thought. Even Robin, who has a high IQ, can''t see it.


    Clearly, the fox demon with the highest IQ is the most dangerous


    "Captain, I''ll go with you." klockdahl said proudly, "I''m much better than robin. I can help the vice captain protect the little sister together."


    Tu Shanrong narrowed his eyes and smiled at them.


    Bai Yu said in his heart: "God TM little sister? That ''little sister'' can easily press you on the ground."


    "Then just go with me. Just go back and meet Dad. I have a voice now." Marco has become the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    After returning this time, he can convince his father to let klockdar become... Er... There are people in the 16th team of the pirate regiment. According to the vice captain, klockdar''s current level is still a little poor.


    "Don''t be kidding. I didn''t say I wanted to join the white bearded pirates. You''d better ask my captain first." people like klockdar can see what Marco is thinking at a glance.


    "Marco, I will take Robin and klockdar to my world, so that the world government will not threaten them." Bai Yu said what their internal talents can understand. After all, this matter involves a lot, the water is very deep, and others don''t understand, that is, they really don''t understand.


    "Uncle, I see." Marco nodded and said, "brother ace, they are too weak. In this way, the world government has given them such a high reward. I''m a little worried that it''s hard to go behind them."


    Straw hat Luffy was offered a reward of 100 million, the same as the original, but Sauron and Shanzhi offered a reward of 80 million and 72 million respectively.


    The reward money has obviously exceeded the strength of the straw hat group. The three combat forces of the straw hat group are about 50 million, and there is little difference between the three.


    Bai Yu''s seven day holiday has taken three days, and there are four days left. He is going to take out two days to let klockdar train the straw hat group, and let klockdar find some feelings of that year.


    The straw hats called by Marco and klockdar were very confused, and then they all experienced two days and two nights of training.


    Bai Yu taught Shanzhi Lanjiao and yuebu two tricks that were suitable and suitable for him. He also pointed out Sauron''s swordsmanship and felt that Sauron was very suitable for the dead five old stars.


    If the future Solon can reach that level, defeating the present eagle eye is really a simple wish.


    "Mr. Baiyu, are you leaving?" Weiwei asked.


    "It''s not just me, they should go too. The Navy''s warships are waiting for us nearby." Bai Yu looked at Weiwei and smiled. "Your Majesty has brought out the deepest secrets of his country. I''ll give you a gift when I leave."


    "Hey? Really? Thank you so much, Mr. Bai Yu." Weiwei is looking forward to receiving your gift.


    After greeting Bai Yu, the princess hurried to find Lu Fei and them.


    "Klockdahl, you feel like you have completely changed in just two days." Marco said with some difficulty.


    "Not enough! This strength is far from enough!" klockdahl stopped.


    The competition between the two is over.


    Tu shanyaya and Yang LUOQI also secretly competed these two days. The specific outcome is unknown, but the relationship between the two has been brought closer.


    The two fox demons also unconsciously integrated into the collective.


    Bai Yu said goodbye to the straw hat group and Princess Weiwei, and left alabastan with a large army that has grown a lot.


    "Captain, where''s our pirate ship?" klockdahl looked at the coastline completely different from his impression, and then asked, "where is this?"


    "Uncle, it was not like this before I came." Marco was also confused.


    "Our pirate ship hasn''t been built yet, but I took the pirate flag with me. The reason why this happened here is that I had a fight with a strong enemy before LUOQI and I entered alabastan." Bai Yu told them these things.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Klockdar and Marco were shocked. Is there such a powerful presence in their world?


    "Hey ~ you bastard said you wanted to give the little girl a gift? Why didn''t you give anything?" Tu shanyaya said with playful eyes: "this mission has a time limit. Even if you still have a crossing card, you will go back in a few days at most. They won''t find you at that time."


    "My husband, if he does what he says, he will send it." Yang LUOQI retorted.


    "I also believe in captain Bai Yu." Robin is wearing a shirt and trousers, blowing the sea breeze, looking particularly amorous.


    "Falling seven, can you suck out the sea water?"


    "I can."


    "And Rong Rong, can you remove too much salt from the sea water?"


    "It''s easier for sister Yaya." Tu Shanrong pushed out the proud Tu shanyaya.


    "Let''s start, falling seven."


    "The Dragon absorbs water!"


    The spear in Yang LUOQI''s hand stabbed silver flowers at high speed. The most amazing thing is that the spear touched the sea in an instant.


    Gently like a dragonfly.


    Then he waved his hand up and pointed his gun at the sky. The sea water in the sea was like being sucked out by a straw.


    Yang LUOQI jumped up valiantly and carried a vast ocean to the sky, covering the sky like a milky way.


    Klockdar and Marco looked at the scene and were a little flustered.


    "A lot of water..."


    "A lot of sea water..."


    Tu Shanrong said, "sister Yaya, it''s our turn."


    "Hum ~" Tu shanyaya snorted, but her hands moved quickly.


    Fox demon''s skill ¡¤ source of purification!


    Two demon emperor level fox demons used the magic of Tu Shan to remove the excess salt from the upside down galaxy, and the sea water became fresh water.


    All of a sudden, the sky was full of bright white salt, and the processing process was omitted.


    Klockdar saw that he had his own place to play, "sand gathering!"


    The difference between salt and sand is not too great. People like klockdar can easily control similar items.


    Salt mountains piled up on the ground.


    "Drink!" Yang LUOQI understood, waved a long gun and threw it hard, driving the sea area for dozens of miles, forming a huge long dragon, which flew to the distance of alabastan.


    Tushan Rongrong and Tushan Yaya are constantly desalinating the sea water, and klockdar also collects a large amount of white salt.


    "Such white salt... Such good quality white salt." Marco swallowed his saliva and pointed to the salt mountain in front of him. "Is it worth a lot of money?"


    "If the salt of such good quality is sold to the rich and noble, it will be equivalent to a golden mountain," klockdahl said positively.


    "Captain Baiyu, what are you doing?" Robin asked curiously.


    Bai Yu smiled. "The king of kobla told me such important news. I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. I gave him a vast ocean and a forest."


    "Forest fruit ¡¤ rapid growth!"


    Bai Yu uses his fruit ability to maintain a forest inside alabastan. If he can''t maintain it all the time, this forest will soon disappear into the desert.


    However, with a vast ocean and fresh water, the forest can survive.


    There is a forest and an oasis in the depths of the desert.


    Several warships watching from a distance were almost frightened.


    "Captain, I put DAZ Bonis on the straw hat boy''s boat, and von clay. The fool seems to welcome them," klockdar said, pointing to the straw hat group not far away.


    Dazi Bonis and von clay are not inferior to the three combat forces of straw hat. Their conduct is good, one is loyal and the other is loyal.


    Now that the plot has changed, Bai Yu won''t care if the straw hat Pirate Group will be the same as the original.


    "Xiao Feng, we will be partners in the future."


    "I''m also happy to take risks on the sea with you."


    Two fools hugged each other.


    As soon as von clay got on the Melly, he became familiar with Luffy, and DAZ Bonis was constantly exercising his domineering and six styles. Sauron regarded each other as opponents on board and had a sense of mutual identity in his heart.


    "Little ones, it''s time for us to set sail!"


    The straw hat group gained a lot in alabastein and got two potential partners. They are ready to take the next adventure.


    Now Robin''s role in the straw hat Pirate Group is dispensable, and there is no fetter at all. Find four historical texts and go to rafdrew... In fact, Raleigh, the "Pluto", knows where rafdrew is.


    This secret will be made public before the straw hat pirate group reaches rudru. In fact, they enjoy the experience in the process of adventure, not the result.


    That is the most precious asset.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to follow them. Your identity has been exposed in advance. The thoughtless Prayer Garden will certainly report to the world government."


    "Captain Baiyu, do you want to leave me? I clearly said I would speak for O''Hara. I have no place to go now..."


    Baiyu launched the fruit ability, expanded with the cloud as the core, and formed a small aircraft.


    He waved, "come on, you look like I''m the scum man who abandoned you."


    Robin smiled and jumped up gracefully.


    Everyone else came up, too.


    "Aren''t you a scum man? If you only flirt and don''t marry, it''s scum!" Tu shanyaya said coldly as she passed Bai Yu.


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Yu doesn''t understand what Tu shanyaya has in her mind


    When they were ready to leave, Weiwei rode Kalu to say goodbye.


    The princess of a country, wearing a gorgeous blue dress, faced them, "everyone! Mr. Baiyu! I''ll say goodbye to you!"


    "Vivi!"


    "Vivi sauce!"


    ¡­¡­


    The straw hat group were first excited, and then lost. They all knew that Weiwei couldn''t go with them.


    "I really want to take risks with you, but... I love my motherland, and I decided to stay and be a qualified Princess..." Weiwei said in tears at last. "If we meet again one day, would you still call me a partner?"


    Lu Fei was stopped by Nanmei, the housekeeper, as soon as he wanted to speak.


    There are naval ships waiting around. They can''t implicate Weiwei. As a princess of a country, if she has contact with the pirates, it will have serious consequences.


    At least not in front of the Navy.


    Finally, they turned around and raised their left hands high with a tacit understanding. Their common secret was on their arms.


    That''s a sign of belonging to a partner.


    Weiwei saw their answer and burst into tears.


    "Sail!"


    "Set sail!"


    The straw hat group turned their backs to Weiwei and still raised their hands. With Luffy''s command, the Melly took them to the sea and went far away.


    They will continue to take risks on the sea with Weiwei''s dream and will.


    No matter how far away, partners are around.


    This silent answer made klockdar''s heart vibrate greatly, "partner... Can I hold it? I must hold it!"


    He straightened his waist, and his strength grew stronger and stronger.


    Klockdar''s powerful spirit reminds Marco of his father.


    "Mr. Baiyu, I saw it when I came. It''s really the best gift." Weiwei saw the vast ocean and oasis and said with a smile in tears: "thank you, Mr. Baiyu, I saw the most beautiful scenery in my life!"


    Bai Yu and others, except klockdahl, nodded goodbye to Princess Weiwei.


    "Klockdar, if you want to protect something, you should protect it well and fight your life to protect it. I like this sentence very much."


    "I hope to see a different you one day, Mr. klockdahl. Goodbye."


    As soon as Wei Wei''s voice fell, klockdal took his cigar in his mouth, turned his head and looked at the shore.


    She was waving to them on the shore, noticed klockdar turning his head and smiled.


    Klockdar''s face was complicated, and in this atmosphere, he nodded.


    "Bon voyage, everyone!"


    Soon after, Princess Weiwei looked at the empty coast and wiped away her tears. "Karu, let''s go and see the gift Mr. Bai Yu gave me."

 Chapter 231

    Under a long rainbow, Weiwei rode Kalu to the oasis.


    She has seen the most beautiful scenery, the best snow and the most precious friendship.


    This is really an experience that people don''t want to end and can''t forget.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Pluto is in rudrus, big nephew, klockdar. What do you think?"


    Bai Yu wrapped the sky with fruit power and transformed it into a tool that can carry people.


    Flying sword is easy to use.


    Marco sat on the vine chair, holding the pineapple head, his eyes half open and half awake. "Our Pirate Group has no interest in this kind of thing. Dad never cares about treasure, weapons, rule and power."


    "In addition to collecting a little tax for our daily expenses, our Pirate Group is actually handed in by those civilians. If we don''t accept it, they will be very upset. The money dad sent to his hometown is obtained by robbing other pirate groups."


    Bai Yu understands the psychology of those civilians. No stranger will be good to you for no reason. If the white beard Pirate Group doesn''t accept a little money, those civilians may suspect that you have a bigger plot.


    "The Navy and the world government don''t care about the lives of those civilians. What benefits can you get from doing so?" klockdahl asked silently.


    "Because dad said we were forced to go on the road of pirates, and we should give back to our hometown and take care of civilians when we have the ability." Marco scratched his head and said with a smile.


    The white bearded Pirate Group never cared about these things. They guarded one side of the new world.


    White beard silently guarded his hometown and Yuren island from anyone.


    "No wonder all my plans in the new world failed..." klockdahl sighed. "At the beginning, we didn''t lose unjustly. Compared with something like Pluto, I hope I can reach the strength comparable to the three major weapons in the world in the future."


    Klockdar, who was spirited, cherished his companions and was not inferior to anyone, came back.


    "My boss seems to have a good conversation with the leader of the white beard team." Robin smiled, looked at Bai Yu and held out his hand. "Captain Bai Yu, you didn''t make the forest out of thin air, did you?"


    Bai Yu is wondering why Robin asks. She sees several seeds in her open hand.


    "These seeds are very strange. It''s the first time I''ve seen them. I don''t know if it''s the reason why I don''t know much."


    Bai Yu: "


    These seeds were sent from another world by his group members. It''s really a problem that people in the pirate world can know them.


    The forest certainly cannot be made out of thin air. No matter how exaggerated the ability of demon fruit is, it is impossible to create a forest in the desert without anything.


    The difficulty of drawing life energy from the surroundings and creating a forest without foundation is not at the same level.


    Therefore, Bai Yu used a little skill to let a large number of seeds enter arabastam with the vast ocean, and then launch the fruit ability to create a forest and stable land.


    Robin is really a woman who pays attention to details and has a high IQ. She suddenly realized that Bai Yu may have created the forest through these seeds.


    "Do you want to know where the seeds come from?"


    Bai Yu took out some seeds to tease the new crew.


    Tu shanyaya immediately came to expose him. "Those seeds are not from your world at all. He has no ability to create a forest out of thin air. That is already related to the field of the creator."


    "Hum ~" Tu Shanya akimbo, hugged her chest, turned her head and said, "he played a little clever. It seems that he built a forest, but in fact he accelerated the growth of seeds."


    Tu Shanrong looked at Bai Yu with an embarrassed face and narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    "My husband has a good relationship with the group members in order to get these seeds from the group members." Yang LUOQI immediately stood up and supported Bai Yu. "It''s great to build an oasis."


    "The destruction of beautiful things is only a moment, but it is much more difficult to create than expected. This is not a little smart!"


    "Falling seven ~ ~"


    Tu Shanrong feels he lost again for no reason


    "Why do you speak so for this bastard? Men don''t go to the house for three days. He will abandon you at any time."


    Tu Shanya''s hip is wider than his shoulder. It can be called the best. Unfortunately, it''s a rose with thorns.


    "You little four are not qualified to say," Yang LUOQI straightened his chest and said loudly.


    Although she is not as choppy as Tu Shanya, she is much larger than Tu Shanrong''s small pair of a, which is just the right size.


    Tu shanyaya''s face turned black. He snorted and didn''t say any more.


    Hearing this conversation, Robin was suddenly surprised and his eyes widened. What''s the matter with you~~


    The intellectual beauty held her slender waist and blinked at Bai Yu.


    "This situation is more complicated. Anyway, this is the highest position. Do you understand?" Bai Yu said with Yang LUOQI in his arms.


    "Do I listen to captain Baiyu or vice captain?" Robin joked.


    Yang LUOQI leaned on Bai Yu and said with a smile, "just listen to him. I believe him."


    "I see." Robin''s eyes became gentle. She liked the vice captain a little.


    "Captain Baiyu, when shall we start?"


    Robin''s words made Marco and klockdar look at Bai Yu at the same time. They were also very surprised. Why didn''t they start?


    "You fasten your seat belt first. Do you want me to fasten it for you?"


    Bai Yu manipulates the vine and is eager to try to entangle Robin''s body.


    At this time, Tu Shanrong raised his hand and said, "let me help Miss Robin fasten her seat belt."


    "Thank you, sister Rong."


    "You''re welcome."


    Bai Yu: "


    Tu Shanrong looked at the mature intellectual beauty in front of her while helping Robin fasten her seat belt. She looked at herself from head to toe. It was so big... She looked at herself and felt a touch of sadness.


    Men are hateful visual animals. Is her figure unpopular these days?


    Robin was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She seemed to see a trace of envy in her eyes.


    Marco and klockdar, who watched, also fastened their seat belts.


    "Falling seven, can you give me some strength? There''s not much time left, so I want to drive to the maximum yard and finish some things as soon as possible."


    "Husband, you don''t have to be polite to me. My strength is your strength."


    Yang LUOQI put his hand behind Bai Yu, and a strong force gently entered his body, like a heat flow surging in his body.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we''re ready to start."

 Chapter 232

    Bai Yu got an endless source of power.


    Just as he was about to ignore the consumption and take them off, two more forces entered his body. One of them was rough and powerful, which could be said to be unreasonable. Whether he wanted it or not, he came in whether he could stand it or not.


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Yu couldn''t help crying out in front of klockdar and his nephew.


    Marco said sooner or later. In the blink of an eye, he took out his eye patch and earplugs and put them on his seat to sleep.


    As soon as klockdar saw it, he immediately felt the earplugs from Marco, put them on and turned his eyes to the other side.


    "Tu Shanya! You!"


    It was unreasonable for the cold air to run around in his body.


    This is purely intentional.


    "What am I? I''m not afraid that your physical strength is not strong enough. It''s not long enough or strong enough to help you transport some strength." Tu shanyaya said happily looking at the shriveled white feather.


    Not to mention how proud she was.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t stimulate him. Every time you stimulate him, you will encounter bad things." Tu Shanrong transfers power to Bai Yu and stops Tu shanyaya. She doesn''t want to lose to Yang LUOQI. She hasn''t forgotten the memory in her mind.


    "He just can''t, so he needs strength? I''m helping him." Tu shanyaya didn''t forget to further ridicule.


    "Ha ha ha ~" Bai Yu''s eyes darkened and he pulled back, "I don''t need your strength! I need you..."


    Get out of here


    Before he finished, Bai Yu felt something was wrong. What did he push?


    Why is there a strong reaction force?


    Soft


    And flexibility


    He pinched again.


    This shape is not quite right


    It''s over!


    He immediately took his hand back and said faintly, "flying sword ¡¤ ultra-high speed movement."


    With the strong energy support, it has driven to the new world at an ultra-high speed.


    Tu shanyaya blushed and wanted to bury her head in the sand. She was


    "Sister Yaya, he was angry just now. You provoked him like this for the first time. This is a great victory ~" Tu Shanrong diverted Tu Shanya''s attention.


    "You deserve it." Yang LUOQI knew that Bai Yu didn''t mean it. A little four dared to be so rampant. Really don''t know who the head of the family is?


    Tu shanyaya was in a mess in her mind and even more embarrassed in her heart. She almost cried out just now. Fortunately, she stopped the car in time, otherwise she would be so ashamed that she couldn''t help walking away.


    Looking at Bai Yu standing in front of the driver, Tu shanyaya didn''t make any superfluous moves.


    She really went a little too far


    But it''s great to let this bastard lose such a big face in front of his big nephew and crew!


    Anyway, this bastard also took advantage of her, but why didn''t this bastard react at all? Didn''t he react at all except being angry?


    Just when Tu Shanya was a little depressed, the wind blew up her long white hair and let her see the red roots of her ears.


    She couldn''t help but live in the back and secretly showed a little happy smile.


    This process was completely read by Robin. She was a little confused, but she was more confused about Tu shanyaya''s performance before and after.


    "Captain Baiyu, can you slow down a little? It''s too fast. I feel like I''m going to fly out." Robin nervously touched the vines on his body, afraid it''s not strong.


    In this ultra-high speed movement and wind speed, the sound is difficult to pass out.


    Bai Yu didn''t hear what Robin said, and his heart was in a mess. He just planned to push Tu shanyaya away. As a result, he met something familiar. It was so big that he couldn''t catch it


    The only idea in his mind now is to escape quickly after reaching his destination.


    This is one of the few times that he was so angry with his sister that he lost his mind. In the embarrassing situation just now, which man can stand it, he is not a shrinking turtle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Arrive in the shampoo islands.


    This is a very special island, which is composed of towering trees. The ground of the island is formed by the winding of tree roots.


    They settled here for the time being to find a legend of the old times.


    Bai Yu stands on the tree root and faces the cold Tu Shan Yaya. His face is a little embarrassed and speechless.


    They looked at each other, and both sides were embarrassed. Tu shanyaya was struggling to maintain the high and cold air field.


    "Sister Yaya, brother Bai Yu, let''s go and play. Many bubbles on this island look fun." Tu Shanrong acts as a lubricant when things are wrong, making the situation on the court less embarrassing.


    "You go and play. After half an hour, just gather here." Bai Yu takes a deep breath.


    Hearing this, Marco and klockdar went to buy some things together. They were also suffering during the flight.


    Don''t slip at this time, but when.


    Robin is well-informed and doesn''t feel very embarrassed. Instead, she thinks the captain is very interesting. It''s true that she doesn''t want to sit again.


    Who can stand it so fast?


    "What do you mean? You want to leave me behind?" Tu shanyaya asked with a akimbo.


    "The task is over. You can actually go back at any time?" Bai Yu said with a little blush. "I''m still so ashamed for the first time... You don''t have to continue to follow me. In fact, our relationship is not very good."


    He wanted to send the two fox demons away. It doesn''t matter whether there are these two fox demons in the next thing.


    Tu Shanya was stunned.


    Yeah, what''s she doing here? It seems that there is really nothing about her next


    "Husband, junior three and junior four have something to do with us. It''s not more lively for everyone to walk together. I still like the feeling of partners together." Yang LUOQI holds Tu Shanrong in one hand and Tu Shanya in the other.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    White feather is covered with black lines.


    Robin, an intellectual mature woman, looked at Bai Yu''s expression and thought of the situation at this time. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Her little captain is really interesting. Isn''t such a strong and beautiful ice beauty fragrant?


    "Sister Rong, can I come with you? I hope you can protect me." Robin knew that Tu Shanrong was very powerful.


    "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five of them soon came to the bar opened by the rip off Xia Qi.


    The female pirate who was chased by Karp 40 years ago is not a member of the cross Pirate Group.


    "You''re a good boy. The women around you compete one by one. If some people see it, they will get into big trouble." Xia Qi lay down on the counter, glanced at the people who came in and took a cigarette.


    "It''s just a group of pigs. If I really meet them, I don''t mind killing the Navy General." Bai Yu said calmly, lying on the sofa.


    Xia Qi was surprised and looked at them seriously. The more she looked at them, the more frightened she was. "Brother, did you come to trouble me?"


    "I''m here to meet my old friend. His name is Raleigh." looking at the worried Xia Qi, Bai Yu added: "I''m not here to make trouble, I''m here to inquire about something."


    Xia Qi thought, "you may not see him for the time being. He has disappeared for some time. Generally speaking, you can find him in the gambling house, but now the situation may be that he sold himself..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 233

    Bai Yu was stunned, looked at Xia Qi for a while, and blurted out: "did he sell himself again?"


    Xia Qi just drank a mouthful of wine and sprayed it directly, "cough ~"


    The woman who can be grandma Bai Yu at this actual age, propped up the counter and couldn''t help laughing, "I believe you know the old man now. Go to the slave auction place and maybe you can see him there."


    Xia Qi shifted her eyes and looked at the four girls who came in with the little man.


    Tut tut tut~


    All kinds of styles are the best.


    I''ve got a lot to do with the one in my family. Today''s young people are really amazing. They look in good health.


    Bai Yu lay on the sofa, meditated for a few seconds, and said silently, "I have a little sympathy for the buyer. Which unlucky guy will buy back Raley, the Deputy captain of pirate king Roger... Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    Xia Qi looked at the little man and felt more and more interesting.


    "Raleigh won''t do anything so tasteless, but there are exceptions to everything. Basically, people who can participate in the auction are not good goods. Maybe it''s really possible..." Xia Qi twisted her waist, left the counter and searched behind.


    Then she took out a wanted notice and a newspaper, put them on the table and said with a smile: "Bai Yu, the world''s largest swordsman ''Blood Sword'', is also known as the most mysterious strong man on the sea. She defeated the famous eagle eye and became famous as soon as she made her debut."


    Bai Yu listens to his story with great interest. He remembers that Xia Qi in the original book is an intelligence expert. There are few things on the sea that can hide from her.


    "Morgens exposed the affair of alabastin, and also mentioned that it was related to you. The world government is a headache." Xia Qi casually said some information and pointed to the intellectual mature beauty reading a book, "But he didn''t mention the information of these people around you. I didn''t expect that one of them would be Nicole Robin. If it were you, you would really be qualified to protect her in the hands of the world government."


    The O''Hara incident of that year has long passed, and the world government doesn''t need to be an enemy of such a powerful existence for the sake of a survivor. This is Xia Qi''s idea. Otherwise, there are no forces and people on the sea to compete with the world government.


    "In fact, the most strange thing about your intelligence is that the Navy didn''t issue a wanted notice at the beginning, but sent Kapp and the Prayer Garden guarding Santa DiMaria to find you. The twists and turns in this can be understood as soon as you think about it."


    Xia Qi stared at Bai Yu and knew the value of the little man in front of her. Any force would be a strong one.


    "I wonder why the Navy suddenly issued your wanted notice, and after the alabastan incident was reported, your wanted notice changed again, which makes me most curious." Xia Qi vomited clouds and persuaded, "you are a very mysterious guy and very powerful. I hope you can listen to my advice and don''t go against the world government."


    "Raleigh, he has retired. Even if you find him, he can''t abandon a group of young girls to accompany you to the sea."


    This old man is not ashamed. It seems that he has a good time after retirement


    Bai Yu looks at Xia Qi, who is still charming, and thinks that he will sell himself if he has nothing to do. Then Riley, who is locked up with a group of beautiful girls, runs away with the girls. He is really a good abacus.


    You can not only get the money to sell wine, but also get the little girl in desperate situation.


    Riley, a manly old man, can seduce a group of little girls in any world.


    "Don''t worry, Raleigh forgot to come back." Bai Yu smiled.


    "I don''t worry. I''m quite relieved of him. No matter how he waves outside, he will come back eventually, so I opened a small bar and waited for him here."


    This is a woman with a story. Her experience with Raleigh in those years must be quite wonderful.


    Xia Qi looked at Yang LUOQI with a gun and asked with a smile, "aren''t you worried?"


    Yang LUOQI stared at Xia Qi, "I believe I can''t be replaced in his heart."


    Xia Qi showed her smile and her eyes were in a trance.


    Then she pointed to Bai Yu and said, "you should have been a romantic man and a man belonging to the sea, but men like you often don''t belong to a person, because men like you give their lives to the sea and their partners."


    "You''re the second man I''ve ever seen who gave his heart to a girl." Xia Qi said strange words and looked at them gently. "Do you want to teach you something about people who came over?"


    "No need." Yang LUOQI flatly refused, "I don''t know anything. I''ve done everything I should do."


    Robin also put away the book, smiled and asked, "Captain Baiyu, are we in a hurry?"


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "we should go and find him."


    "Sister Yaya, let''s go with brother Bai Yu." Tu Shanrong will automatically reduce his IQ when he meets Bai Yu.


    "It''s still early. It''s still some time away from the agreed day. I shouldn''t have known you at the beginning..." Tu Shanya''s tone is a little helpless. "We don''t need to follow them along the road below. Just leave like this. Haven''t our task been completed?"


    "Sister Yaya..."


    Xia Qi looked at the scene with great interest, "little Baiyu, you are really enviable. Unfortunately, I am a woman. Do you want all these girls? Or do you choose to hurt them all?"


    "?" Bai Yu said without concealment, "if possible, of course I want all! This is a man''s normal idea."


    Bai Yu secretly glances at TU shanyaya and feels a little flustered.


    "The idea is an idea after all. It''s just like daydreaming. They are very dangerous. As for the other one, which is not my appetite, I like powerful women."


    Robin smiled and painted shanyaya as cold as ice.


    Xia Qi propped her chin and looked at the interesting little man. "I found him and remember to let him come back."


    "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to come back." before Bai Yu left the tavern, "Tu Shanya, Tu Shanrong, thank you. You helped me a lot. I''ll just go back with Luo Qi. If I have a chance, I''ll go to Tu Shan as a guest."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t come here to help..." Tu shanyaya said in a pinch: "you should think clearly before doing something in the future, or you will regret it. I know you won''t die, but you should also consider the people around you."


    Bai Yu looked puzzled. "What are you talking about? Don''t tell me you know what will happen to me in the future?"


    "I don''t know what will happen to you in the future, but I have felt your sadness." the frost on Tu Shanya''s face turned into a red glow. "I really admired you for a long time... Maybe I liked you."


    Bai Yu was stunned and didn''t understand why Tu shanyaya said such words.


    "Sister Yaya, let''s go." Tu Shanrong waved his hand. "Brother Baiyu must be careful. Goodbye to sister LUOQI ~"


    Two fox demons disappeared out of thin air in front of Xia Qi. In addition to their traces, they no longer exist in the world.


    Robin was stunned.


    "I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you." Xia Qi smiled.


    "It may not be human." Bai Yu looked at Xia Qi stunned. "It doesn''t matter if people don''t care. Most people don''t live like a person."


    Xia Qi looked at the three people who left and recalled her past in her eyes.


    You are a selfish and cruel guy in some way... If you keep being cruel, maybe you can reduce the pain in the future.


    "Captain Baiyu, you are really a strange man."


    "My husband is a good man."


    "LUOQI, you... Think a little too well of me." Bai Yu stared at the necklace on Yang LUOQI''s neck and said seriously, "no matter what happens, you must not take it off."


    "I listen to you."


    Bai Yu looks at the person in front of him. He won''t be sad. No one is happier than him. Things in the future are never the same.


    Long time company is the best guardian.


    Even if he is a selfish and cruel man, he will fall in love with others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tu Shan is under the bitter tree.


    "Second younger sister, don''t tell us what happened these days." Tu shanyaya was wearing a blue robe with a red glow on her face.


    "Sister Yaya, this is our little secret with him. The secret can''t be told to others." Tu Shanrong was really happy when he looked at sister Yaya who had changed back.


    The past can''t be retrieved, and the future can be changed, so cherish the people in front of you, brother Bai Yu.


    I really don''t understand your inner sadness. I hope to see the real you one day.


    Tu Shanrong looked at the bitterness tree in the distance and looked forward to the next real meeting.


    There are some strange fruits beside the bitterness tree, which are gifts she brought back from another world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Mary JOYA.


    A strong breath flashed through the deepest flowers in Pangu City, and someone on the throne of emptiness opened his eyes.


    "What is this uneasy feeling? No one on this planet can beat me..."


    "Are they coming...?"


    Sitting on the throne of the void, the people hidden in the shadow looked up at the stars above through layers of vanity, and their voices trembled slightly.


    There is a bad feeling in my heart that has been lingering.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Klockdahl, nephew, why are you here?" Bai Yu came to the auction venue and saw two guys lying swaggering in chairs.


    "Captain!?"


    "Uncle!?"


    After some communication, Marco and klockdar learned that Tu Shanrong and Tu shanyaya had left the world.


    About other worlds, Bai Yu told klockdar and Robin in alabastein, and was going to take them to another pirate world.


    Marco also told white beard and the people close to him about it long ago.


    "Uncle, the person you''re looking for seems to be on the auction table..." Marco pointed to Riley drinking on the auction table. He saw two beautiful little girls with collars standing next to the old man.


    Bai Yu saw it and was speechless. The old man is really not old.


    "Captain, the man you''re looking for is Raleigh." seeing the captain, they all nodded. Klockdar stood up with his cigar in his mouth. "Those people above belong to us. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    The host of the auction recognized klockdahl, one of the seven seas down, and said shakily, "this is Dover''s territory."


    "Dorfermingo?" klockdahl disdained to smile. "Goo ~ hahaha ~ it''s the guy''s territory. He''s afraid of kaiduo. The guy who makes kaiduo a dog is not qualified to let me give face."


    "Are you going to end the auction or let me do it here?"


    Klockdar has a small salon roll spinning in his hand, which is a naked threat.


    "Is this auction the territory of Domingo?" Marco turned into an immortal bird and actively exposed his identity in the auction hall.


    "White beard... Pirate Group!?"


    "Captain Marco!?"


    The host on the stage was so scared that he ran away, and his kung fu disappeared.


    The noise here finally alerted Raleigh, who was auctioned. The old man looked over here, recognized Marco and klockdar, and smiled calmly in his eyes.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ this is quite direct, Raleigh. I have something to do with you." Bai Yu looks at Raleigh who is loosening his collar for other slaves and laughs.


    "Oh ~" Raleigh looked at the young man by his name curiously. He really couldn''t remember who the young man was.


    "What''s the matter with these insects?" a bloated pig named Charles Rosen raised his hand gun and aimed at Bai Yu.


    In fact, he took a fancy to the two girls around Bai Yu.


    "The insect that offends God dies!"


    Bang!


    Oh!


    A silver light flashed in the eyes of the people.


    The bullet was divided into two parts, and the pig''s head was penetrated. Even the two Tianlong people behind could see the opposite person through the hole in the pig''s head in front.


    "Ah!!!" the female tianlongren luliya palace screamed. She was the sister of the dead tianlongren.


    "Clean up!"


    Bai Yu gave an order.


    Klockdar and Marco rushed out to deal with the running dogs who specialized in protecting the Tianlong people.


    There was chaos on the field. Tianlong people died in this place. They all knew the consequences. The Navy General was coming soon. The most terrible thing was that the Navy headquarters was nearby.


    The clouds moved, Bai Yu killed the screaming female Tianlong man with a sword, and her head rolled down. There was an indelible panic on the beautiful face of luliya palace.


    The domineering female Tianlong didn''t expect to die here.


    "Vine hanging!"


    Several vines wound around rozwald Saint like a python, making the last Tianlong man on the field die in pain.


    "That''s a lot of trouble," Raley said, sipping his wine.

 Chapter 234

    "Tianlong people died here!!!"


    "The Navy General is coming soon!"


    All the people who couldn''t see the light rushed to the gate, and soon there were only a few people left.


    Backstage of the auction.


    The host is contacting his backstage with a telephone bug.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò ~ what happened when you suddenly called me?" Mingge was lying on the fur sofa on the roof of the dresrosa palace.


    The agent of the underground world is in a good mood now. He took off his sunglasses and is basking in the sun on the balcony.


    "Joker! Something big has happened! Our auction was smashed!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¿£¿¡±


    Brother Ming put on his sunglasses again and asked coldly, "what did you say!!?"


    The man opposite was terrified.


    When he heard the news, dorfermingo''s good mood suddenly disappeared. He didn''t move for so long. Everyone dared to ignore him.


    He put on his pink feather coat and trousers again, showing his sexy leg hair and taking coquettish small steps.


    "I''ll give you another chance to talk. What''s going on?"


    "Klockdar, Marco, the ''undead bird'', took the lead in smashing the venue. I also heard the name of the legendary great man ''Pluto'' Raley. Three Tianlong people have died at the auction venue!!!"


    Brother Ming was stunned. What did he hear just now?


    Then, he showed a cruel, crazy and morbid smile, "something interesting really happened and turned the world upside down."


    Dorfermingo is a contradictory person and an egoist. He cares about his family and companions. He can also kill his father in order to regain his identity. After knowing that his brother is an undercover in the Navy, he can kill his brother mercilessly.


    In his eyes, the more chaotic the world dominated by Tianlong people, the better.


    "…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò…ò ~ the sea is becoming lively again."


    The venue of the auction was in chaos. The bodies of the three Tianlong people who had just died were still hot, including the female Tianlong man.


    At the door of the auction, there was a bald middle-aged man in a suit with a big belly. He looked at the female Tianlong man''s body for a few eyes before leaving in a hurry.


    Bai Yu noticed and said, "there are all dressed animals in the eye."


    "Young people who can participate in this slave auction are rich and powerful, even aristocrats and Tianlong people."


    "You shouldn''t have killed them on the spot."


    Raleigh certainly doesn''t care about the life and death of Tianlong people.


    Those three Tianlong people have been domineering in the shampoo islands for a long time. It''s fate to die here this time.


    What he cares about is that the peace of his retirement life seems to be breaking.


    Once the general of the naval headquarters arrives, it will turn into a battlefield.


    Today''s young people are so impulsive.


    "Let''s go," Raleigh helped the slaves open their collars and walked unsteadily to Bai Yu.


    After two beautiful female slaves were freed from their collars, they looked at the old man in front of them reluctantly. They had been fascinated by the old man.


    "Thank you. I want to repay you."


    "Me too."


    Raleigh turned to look at the two beautiful girls and laughed. "You shouldn''t stay with me, an old man who is dying. Leave here. The sea is very broad."


    The two girls didn''t take a few steps, but they would look back at the charming old man. Unfortunately, they didn''t hear the voice of retention in the end.


    Old Raleigh''s charm is no less than that of the past.


    He is a remnant of the old era, and this new era no longer belongs to him.


    "Young man, you are very strong. Even the women around you are so strong. I''m still out of date." Raleigh drank a little wine, and his glasses flashed a sharp light under the reflection. "What''s the matter with you looking for me, a useless old guy?"


    These two young people are not simple at present. Even the relatively weak girl has a unique temperament.


    "Goo ~ hahaha ~ our captain came to you. Naturally, he has something to ask you." klockdahl solved all his opponents and came to the legend, "Raley, the ''Pluto'', the vice captain of Roger, the pirate king, is really a great man."


    Raleigh put his eyes on klockdal. A few seconds later, he showed surprise, but he knew that the young man was still very good.


    Unfortunately, he was too confident in his strength. Soon after he became qiwuhai, he went to challenge Newgate and was defeated.


    "You have a good spirit, no worse than Barrett. It seems that you have found your way again." Reilly simply praised, looked at Marco and said, "Marco, how is Newgate now?"


    "Daddy''s body has always been great!" in front of outsiders, Marco certainly can''t tell the truth.


    Riley smiled casually.


    He almost guessed that after many years of retirement, his physical strength and boldness were worse than those in those years, not to mention Newgate. The hidden danger of shaking fruits was too great.


    The body of the four most powerful emperors in the new world has long been scarred and seriously injured. That is, there has been no battle at the level of the four emperors in the new world in recent years. The remaining power of white beard is still there. If you really want to fight, you will be noticed by others.


    Although kaiduo said he was crazy, he did not dare to provoke a white beard who had come to the end. He was afraid that he would not come back. Even if he survived, he was afraid that he would be picked up by the other four emperors.


    Once the fourth queen aunt gets the chance, she will never let go of kaiduo. At that time, the power she has worked hard for many years will be destroyed.


    "Let''s go out and tell you what you want to ask." the mature Raleigh wants them to go to other quieter places.


    "Just say it here. I''m in a hurry."


    "All right," said Raleigh, holding the wine pot and laughing, "but the admiral is coming soon. Let''s deal with it first."


    "LUOQI, is there a strong presence?" Bai Yu asked.


    The shamudi islands are not far from the naval headquarters. They can arrive here in a minute or two at the speed of the top power.


    "There''s a man coming. He''s familiar with the smell. He''s the guy who wants to beat him when he sees his face." Yang LUOQI said in a cute tone.


    I want to hit him when I see his face?


    "Poof ~" Bai Yu couldn''t help laughing. He knew which unlucky guy came. It was probably the Warring States period that promised overtime and labor pay.


    "Uncle, which Navy General is coming? Is it a Green Pheasant?" Marco asked expectantly.


    "Their speed is not as fast as ours. It''s a long way from alabastein to the shampoo islands." Bai Yu couldn''t have arrived here so soon if he didn''t have three power stores. "The person who came was the Navy General Huang ape."


    "Admiral, that''s interesting." klockdahl showed an excited look. "Captain, let me play with him."


    "Take me one."


    At this time, the Yellow ape was outside the auction, holding a telephone bug in one hand, "Moxi ~ Moxi ~"


    "Old man, have you arrived? The order has been given for the killing of Tianlong people, so we''ll kill them!"


    After Huang ape agreed, he hung up the phone, "there are people who kill Tianlong here ~ it''s terrible ~"


    The Admiral''s mouth was terrible, but his actions were honest.


    He raised his long leg of 1.8 meters and aimed at the white feather sitting on the chair in the auction.


    Light speed kick!


    The bright golden light shot out from the 1.8-meter long leg and was blocked by a blue flame before entering the auction.


    "Hey ~ you''ve crossed the line a little." Marco turned into an immortal bird and smiled easily when he saw the Yellow ape.


    "How terrible ~ ~ ~" the Yellow ape was a little surprised and saw Marco here. "White bearded pirate..."


    "Phoenix seal!!!"


    Marco didn''t talk to the Yellow ape. His fierce foot covered with high-level armed color kicked the Navy General in an instant.


    Yellow Ape:¡° ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡¡±


    He started before he finished his lines!?


    Will you stop talking about martial arts?


    Although the temporary defensive yellow ape was blocked by his arm, he was kicked out under the strong force and impact.


    Superb reaction ability and combat effectiveness make the Yellow ape instantly elemental to reduce further damage caused by impact.


    Boom!


    The power ran through hundreds of meters and produced a huge explosion.


    Marco, who tried his best, surprised the Yellow ape and caused some damage.


    "Hmm ~ ~ it hurts ~ ~" the Yellow ape who lifted the element felt his injured arm and couldn''t believe it.


    He always felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t Marco release water to each other like him?


    How to put skills at the beginning?


    "Next, it''s more than pain." Marco hung in mid air. He knew he had played against the top general in the future.


    He would never let ace and dad have an accident again. "Let me have a good look at how strong you are as a clock in general."


    Yellow Ape: "Gan!"


    How could a pirate know that he clocked in?


    "Arc moon dune!"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Klockdar suddenly appeared in front of the Yellow ape. His arm turned into a sand blade and cut his opponent in half.


    For a moment, there was a flash of panic in the Yellow ape''s eyes. Did klockdar cut off the domineering spirit just now?


    If it were not for his instinctive reaction and fighting consciousness, he would really be ripped open at that moment.


    "Klockdar, I haven''t finished yet!" Marco opened the strongest form of human and animal form. In this state, his attack power and recovery power are terrible, that is, the durability is far less than the normal form.


    "Desert sword!" this move is on the top, and the war will cut off the timely elemental red dog. Klockdar''s move can kill the generals and even the four emperors. Not all human bodies are particularly special.


    Klockdar, who broke and then stood, was more powerful than the peak period. Although his physical quality did not improve much, he came back domineering and was stronger than the peak period.


    This familiar power was mastered by klockdahl himself, but the events of that year hit him too hard and fell into despair and shadow, which made his arrogance useless.


    The internal damage of advanced armed color can''t be avoided in time by instantaneous elementalization.


    "Tiancong cloud sword", ~ "


    The Yellow ape used a lightsaber to block this move. "It''s really dangerous. When did you cooperate with the white bearded Pirate Group?"


    "Gu ~ hahaha ~ I hate people like you most."


    "A guy like you was not qualified to fight with me in those years. Go to hell!" klockdar turned his hands into a sand blade, and the sand blade was covered with high-grade armed color, "Desert King Kong sword!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The two got into a struggle. After several exchanges, Huang ape felt something was wrong.


    Didn''t klockdar almost go out of use?


    Why did he hit me so hard?


    Did he know that I led the team to destroy his companions?


    No, the monster who fought with Barrett is back.


    I''ll report this to the naval headquarters for overtime.


    "Husband, he''s a little different from the beginning," Yang LUOQI said, looking at klockdar who came and went with the general outside the door.


    "Falling seven, he''s really different. It''s a breakthrough after facing life and death for several times." Bai Yu believes that the three forces were indeed equal in those years, and that klockdar, who came out again, will rise to a higher level in the future.


    Bai Yu thought of challenging him in alabastan and finally losing to his klockdar. Even if he faced life and death again, he was as fearless as challenging white beard.


    The sword edge is close at hand, but his face doesn''t change.


    "The rebellious child was still very arrogant."


    Yang LUOQI knew that klockdar had challenged Bai Yu when he was in alabastan. He wanted to see what the four kings ceiling was like again.


    How could Barrett, who dominated by flesh and armed color, draw with the general natural department.


    Klockdar''s domineering spirit and boldness of vision are no less than anyone. Even Barrett on Roger''s ship was no less than Roger.


    "Is this the strength of the great admiral?"


    "Oh, it''s terrible ~ klockdar ~"


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu ~"


    After the Yellow ape was elementalized, it fired countless dazzling light bombs at klockdar in mid air, but it didn''t work for klockdar who had seen and heard color and could also be elementalized.


    "Green hot goose!!!" Marco has been preparing for a long time in mid air. He draws strange flame flowers in the air with his two fingers and rotates to attack his opponent.


    "??" Huang ape was confused. Why did Marco beat him so seriously? One big move after another, he is a wage earner.


    "Marco, don''t rob my prey!"


    "Erosion cycle!"


    "Klockdar, I asked first!"


    They didn''t give Huang ape any face. They attacked the Navy General with two big moves. Then Marco beat the Navy General into the auction hall with a move.


    Boom!


    The huge impact swept away, and the whole auction venue trembled.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the elementalized yellow ape showed a smelly face, and his eyes were cold.


    His figure was a little embarrassed, his golden suit was rotten, and a trace of blood remained at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, before the Yellow ape could figure out the situation, he was attacked by a series of joint attacks that did not speak of martial ethics, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s terrible ~ klockdahl ~ have you forgotten your qiwuhai identity?"


    "I don''t want to see your proud face. Do you really think I don''t know what happened in those years?"

 Chapter 235

    Seeing the angry klockdar, the Yellow ape pouted and said humbly, "it''s terrible ~ so you know ~ your original partners were shot by me one by one in the wailing ~"


    "So do you want to give up the identity of qiwuhai and join hands with the white beard Pirate Group?"


    Klockdal''s eyes widened angrily when he heard the first half of the Yellow ape''s words.


    He suspected that the Navy''s "justice" stabbed his Pirate Group in the back. Now he can be sure that the man who killed his companion is the damn Navy running dog in front of him.


    Yellow ape is a navy general who insists on ambiguity and justice. He seems lazy, speaks casually, and is most ruthless in essence.


    If the red dog is the kind of navy that ignores civilian life and dies as long as it is the crime he thinks, then the Yellow ape is the kind who can talk to you with a smile and kill you mercilessly, just like clocking in at ordinary times. It can''t stir up a wave in his heart.


    Even his former teacher was just a task to punch in at work.


    But this is the mentality that a strong person should have.


    Klockdar''s whole body exudes a suffocating breath and slowly opens his mouth: "I won''t join hands with anyone... I never care about the identity of qiwuhai."


    "Because I''m klockdahl."


    As soon as the voice fell, the scarlet light flashed in klockdahl''s eyes, and the extreme murderous intention radiated from him and stunned the whole audience.


    "It''s really interesting ~ it seems that when I go back ~ I''ll ask the marshal to raise my salary ~" the extremely flat voice of the Yellow ape sounded in the quiet auction, "the human and animal form of the eudemon is as domineering as the klockdar in those days ~ it''s terrible ~ ~"


    The light on the Yellow ape became brighter and brighter, and his whole body glittered with gold. He was like a small sun in the auction hall. He became serious.


    "Are you coming? If you don''t run, it''s too late. The newcomers in this era are very powerful." Raleigh smiled and looked at Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI who hide their breath.


    Both of them have cultivated their lives and returned them. They also have a unique fruit, which can perfectly hide their breath.


    Another most of the power comes from the guardian spirit and the spiritual power in the body. The usual camouflage of a spiritual person is no different from that of ordinary people.


    If Raley hadn''t had excellent eyesight and saw the amazing shooting and sword skills, he couldn''t believe that the two young people were very strong.


    The Yellow ape looked in Raleigh''s direction and became rare and dignified, "[Pluto] Raleigh... It''s your turn to play ~ I''ve heard many times that you''re on this island ~ it''s true..."


    "Not only me, but also a terrible young man," Raley said with a smile.


    The Yellow ape noticed the white feather sitting on the chair all the time.


    His eyes widened sharply.


    He met this man on the wanted notice. He is a man who defeated eagle eye.


    If he had known, he would have asked the marshal of the Warring States period to increase money!


    "The breath is hidden so well ~ this is a monster with great strength ~ ~"


    "Gu ~ hahaha ~ isn''t this nonsense? That''s my captain." klockdahl elementalization came to the Yellow ape, "desert prison!"


    As long as his right hand touched such a Navy General in front of him, klockdar was sure to suck up most of the water in the Yellow ape.


    Having regained his domineering power, klockdahl was confident of his ability to catch any natural fruit.


    "Phoenix seal!" Marco kicked the same move with greater power than before in human and animal form.


    Huang ape looked at two big pirates who didn''t tell Wu De about preparing to beat him in groups, as well as Bai Yu, who was not far away called the captain by klockdar, and Raley in his retirement state. He was a little flustered.


    This lineup should not be faced by him.


    The general, who clocked in and fished at work, encountered a big crisis and couldn''t continue to hide his strength.


    Klockdar and Marko''s attack hit the Yellow ape, but there was no physical feeling. They both passed through him.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Is this false?" klockdahl waved his hand and scattered the Yellow ape in the air. There was no flesh, but turned into pieces of golden light and disappeared.


    "Separation?"


    "Klockdal, be careful, there are many yellow apes," Marco reminded, pointing to the large number of yellow apes on the field.


    Sitting on the chair, Bai Yu finally became interested.


    "Die!"


    The bloody sword lit up the whole audience and killed all the Yellow apes in an instant.


    "LUOQI, try to keep him!" Bai Yu looked at the Yellow ape with no difference in appearance on the field, and instantly realized that it was all fake. The real yellow ape ran away not long ago.


    Yang LUOQI launched her current limit and found the Yellow ape fleeing in the distance


    "One shot ¡¤ thousands of miles and a line!"


    A silver light ran through the wall of the auction, chasing the Yellow ape who escaped with the eight close proximity mirror.


    DANGER!


    In an instant, the Yellow ape was no longer hiding his strength. His body was golden and condensed into a huge light mass outside the body surface


    A bucket thick golden laser wave was emitted and followed the silver wave.


    Since ancient times, the left side of the wave has lost.


    But the Yellow ape didn''t leave a to Bo. His purpose was to escape.


    Without overtime pay, labor fee, year-end bonus, compensation and welfare bonus, I still want him to fight with so many monsters. Dream.


    Luckily he slipped away quickly, or he would have stayed here.


    Yellow ape could feel that the great swordsman who defeated eagle eye wanted to kill him, which was his careful intuition for many years.


    It''s too dangerous this time. In that situation, in addition to hiding his strength, he chose to follow his heart wisely and decisively. It can be said that a single four emperors can''t escape.


    Bai Yu''s face is a little ugly. His original purpose is to destroy a navy general. In order to prevent future plot correction, he is ready to weaken the navy in advance.


    "It''s really worthy of being a Navy General Huang ape. If you don''t force him to death, who would have thought that this general is so chicken thief and powerful..."


    If Huang ape hesitated a little, or had a war loving psychology, this would be the place where he buried his bones.


    "Captain, he ran away."


    "There''s no way. Among the three generals, the Yellow ape is the hardest to kill." Bai Yu suddenly likes the hard red dog, which is easier to kill than the Yellow ape.


    "Today''s young people are really powerful." Raleigh smiled. "This time their naval headquarters can''t lift their heads in front of Tianlong people."


    "Goo ~ hahaha ~ the dog didn''t finish the task. Naturally, he couldn''t raise his head in front of the master." klockdar sneered at his blood.


    Raleigh smiled. "You young people, what questions do you need me to answer?"


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "I know you''ve followed Roger to Ralph drew. I''m very interested in that place."


    Raleigh nodded and then shook his head. "I did go to Ralph drew with Roger. Do you want to get one piece? That''s a pity. Roger didn''t let us leave the eternal pointer to Ralph drew, and I didn''t either."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself. What I''m interested in is what''s on the island of rafdrew?" Bai Yu looked at Raleigh curiously. "I have a close relationship with the former sea overlord Lockes."


    Riley was stunned, took the wine pot back to his waist and sighed, "Roger, is this what you call fate?"


    "I can tell you everything. The thing Roger regretted most in those years was to stop lockers..." Raleigh flashed a memory in his eyes. "Roger said that the world would be destroyed by lockers rather than exist. At least destruction and rebirth are one. Maybe the world can usher in a new situation."


    "Roger thought that lockers'' behavior would cause unrest in the whole sea. In Roger''s eyes, the sea belonged to everyone and the sea was free, so Roger stopped lockers at that time."


    "But when Roger and I reached rafdrew, we found a terrible truth, which must be confirmed by yourself."


    "The only thing I can tell you is that the world is a scam. It''s a hopeless world."


    "A scam!?" Raley''s words seemed to attract Robin with a kind of magic, which may be related to the truth she and those historians have been seeking all her life.


    Raleigh was a little excited when he said this. Obviously, this truth is also a great thing for the legendary pirate who has experienced most of his life.


    "Our captain found out the truth after reaching Loughborough. It was a big joke, and he also understood Locke''s crazy behavior."


    "That Han Han can also make complaints about himself?" Bai Yu quietly Tucao Luo in the heart.


    "When the huge treasure was near, we all smiled. Some things could not struggle or change. Sometimes it would be better not to know." Raley sighed. "If the future is doomed, who can change?"


    Bai Yu smiled confidently.


    "If the fate of the future is doomed, then I am the future; I am the past and the future."


    A confident smile on his face infected Raleigh.


    "What a wonderful young man. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Bai Yu. I want to know what you saw in rudru? Why do you say it''s a big joke?"


    "When you get to that place, you can''t help laughing."


    Raley''s eyes became unfathomable. "We are human beings, not livestock; we are pirates, not revolutionaries. We know too little about the sea."


    Bai Yu looked at the old man who had experienced a long time and smiled softly, "weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is."


    "The truth and secret left by rafdrew is the key to ignorance. This is a world passed down from generation to generation, and hope will never disappear."


    Raleigh looked at the young man and felt a little familiar. His eyes somehow blew into klockdahl. "Yes, after Roger''s execution, I never laughed as happy as that night and drank as much as that night. Our captain''s life is really wonderful."


    Bai Yu objectively said: "Roger opened the era of great navigation and was called a devil by the world government. To tell the truth, this is not good for many civilians."


    Raleigh nodded. "You''re right, but Roger''s words just released those people''s repressed hearts. Countless people live numbly and are willing to be enslaved. The world has long been distorted, and the truth behind it is even more ridiculous."


    "Roger actually wants to create some hope for this desperate world. In fact, he doesn''t have to bear these curses or do anything. Just retire quietly like me and wait for the day of judgment."


    "But he just did it because of the sentence on the stone tablet. Joey Boye was so excessive eight hundred years ago that he handed it all over to the people behind him."


    Bai Yu wondered what Roger pirate group saw in rafdrew.


    "Is there a Pluto, one of the three greatest weapons in the world?"


    "You can see that all your doubts about the so-called world weapons will be answered." Raleigh pointed to the distance and said, "Pluto is not in rafdrew, but rafdrew is related to Pluto."


    Bai Yu had a sense of expectation for rafdrew and left his seat. "We should go. It seems that there is still no shortcut. We can only go by ourselves."


    Yang LUOQI, Robin, klockdar and Marco followed him and prepared to leave.


    When he came to the door, Bai Yu stopped, turned to look at Raleigh and said, "a bar owner said, if you have enough waves, go back and see her. Of course, whether you go back or not is your own choice."


    Five people left, crossed Yuren island and flew directly to the new world.


    Raleigh came to the door of the auction and looked up at the sky as if he saw Roger''s smiling face.


    Roger, you regretted that you had stopped lockers, but you finally chose to bring the last hope of this era.


    Now, the light of hope came down.


    If the world is really hopeless, I will stand up. Anyway, I can''t live long as an old man.


    "Hey, this ship is great ~"


    "I stole it."


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    "Raleigh."


    "My name is Roger. Our encounter was meant to be, Raleigh!"


    "Destiny?"


    "Riley, do you want to subvert the world with me?"


    "Eh? Subverting the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t die, brother."


    Raleigh suddenly laughed. "Roger, you lied to my boat and my people."


    "It''s a long journey. I''m almost at the end, Roger." he looked at Xia Qi''s rip off direction. "I should go back and have a look."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea.


    A small airtight plane was flying above.


    "Klockdar, have you ever regretted going to sea?"


    "Captain, what are you talking about? I''ve never regretted going to sea." klockdal looked at the sea. "Captain, I know you really want to change the world. I can help you."


    "We yearn for the sea. In fact, we yearn for freedom, but I don''t know why I think there are no free people in this world."


    Bai Yu agrees with klockdar. He always feels that the world ruled by the world government is too deformed.


    He understood that all this had something to do with what happened 800 years ago and with the blank 100 year history. "The gear of destiny has turned. The past and future are in our hands. We won''t lose."


    "I will take over the past, take charge of the future, and become the leader of the new era and the sword bearer of the old era."


    Robin, bound by vines, smiled and said, "Bai Yu is very ambitious. I will help find out the truth. I really hope the sea can become really free."

 Chapter 236

    New world.


    Four kings white beard territory.


    "Klockdar, don''t think about what happened just now. Just keep what happened in the past in your heart." Bai Yu looked at the absent-minded klockdar and said, "you will still have a chance to meet him in the future. Just kill him yourself at that time."


    "Uncle is right. We are not much worse than the general. If you practice your body skills, we will still have a chance to kill the Yellow ape." Marco flew in mid air and breathed the air of his territory comfortably.


    "Marco, your physique doesn''t seem to be very good either." Bai Yu said that he had a headache when he thought of these two guys who were half skilled.


    Marco''s physique is a little better, but it''s really a little better than klocdal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s one more thing to remember after the revenge. If you can fight in groups, don''t fight alone, okay?" Bai Yu walked to the base of the white bearded Pirate Group and said, "klockdar, don''t think about fighting alone. It''s good to beat him up at that time. It''s the stupidest act to be strong."


    Yang LUOQI, holding a long gun, said seriously, "just give him to me. I can seal his position... Next time we meet, I will hit him hard when he can''t react."


    "Take me for revenge, and dad will certainly allow me to help." Marco said excitedly.


    Klockdal smiled. It was a good feeling to have been away for a long time.


    The positions of the pirate and the navy are different. They can be divided into life and death. Let alone put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha, Bai Yu can''t say such stupid words.


    "Go and kill."


    "I will." klockdahl nodded. Even for his companions, he would try his best once.


    After the five entered white beard''s permanent residence, Marco took them directly to Dad.


    "Marco, you''re back at last. Dad''s worried about you." Jos said foolishly.


    "Yes, I almost fell on the great route." Marco looked embarrassed.


    "Isn''t this klockdar? How did you come back with them?" wydibe noticed the four people who came back with Marco. After seeing Bai Yu, his eyes were slightly shocked: "Bai Yu? The world''s largest swordsman who defeated eagle eye in fencing!?"


    The world''s largest swordsman who can defeat eagle eye is enough to be valued by their four emperors.


    The top captains nervously entered the war preparation state. Marco quickly explained: "put down the weapons. If it wasn''t for my uncle, I wouldn''t be able to come back this time..."


    Marco told the story again, and the captain and several captains of the white bearded pirate wydibe breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then the eyes of these people suddenly became strange again.


    I saw these people all look at Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI. When did they have an uncle and aunt


    Time stood still for a while.


    "I''ll go! What Marco said is actually true. We really have an uncle! Dad''s relationship with Skye is very different!" lakyo was so surprised that he almost hit his head with a meteor hammer.


    Wydibe, who had not changed much for many years, came to Bai Yu and looked at his uncle carefully.


    The nature of a woman made wydibe ask, "how do you maintain your young uncle?"


    "How are you?" Bai Yu looked at wydibe, who was at least 50 years old but looked like 20, and said nothing in his heart.


    "Have you forgotten what I told you?" Marco couldn''t believe that these people ignored his words and widened their eyes.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I remember. Our uncle and young aunt seem to be very young." wydibe, as the representative of Bai Tuan''s IQ, thought for a moment, "so there is really another world. We will lose and dad will die!!?"


    Just then, Bista saw Marco, flew over from a distance and asked, "brother ace, did you come back with you?"


    "Didn''t ace come back?" Marco asked nervously.


    Bista looked suspiciously at the tension in Marco''s eyes, and then saw klockdar. He immediately drew out two knives.


    "No, what''s the situation now?"


    "Aren''t you the one who robbed the eagle eye world''s largest swordsman?" Bista recognized Bai Yu''s identity.


    It has to be said that morgens can''t be compared with it in spreading news.


    Then, the one of the best swordsmen in swordsmanship took a nervous look at klockdar, who was very similar to the state when he challenged dad.


    Marco told Bista some information and speculation, and a group of people began to worry.


    Bai Yu''s face looked ugly. He killed all his blackbeards, and ACE still disappeared.


    In addition to the red dog guarding the naval headquarters, he saw the other two generals and Kapp. As a Navy marshal in the Warring States period, he would not easily leave the naval headquarters, and the other two alternate generals guarded the Holy Mary JOYA.


    It is reasonable to say that except for the crane chief of staff who has been chasing dorfermingo, no one in the navy can easily win ace. The strength of the captain of the second white beard team is stronger than that of an ordinary Navy Lieutenant General.


    Is it another alternate General of the navy who also went to the great route from the Holy Mary JOYA?


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Few people can easily take ace on the sea. If the Navy headquarters took ace, they will not miss the opportunity to attack the morale of pirates."


    Bai Yu''s calm words gave them great self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, I have ace''s life card." wydibe found a piece of white paper and completely calmed them down.


    The life card belonging to ace has disappeared a little, which shows that ACE is still alive, but his state is not very good.


    "Sure enough, there was an accident. The life card will say that ''fire Fist'' ace was caught." klockdar said faintly with a cigar in his mouth: "other forces dare not move the white bearded Pirate Group. The Navy will not miss the opportunity."


    "You can choose not to believe my words. You should believe the captain''s words."


    Marco helped explain, "ace is the blood of Roger the pirate king."


    "What?! ace is Roger''s son!"


    "No!"


    "You all calm down. Ace is our family. That''s enough." sister wydibe still stopped them with great momentum and said calmly: "don''t tell scuyard about it for the time being. I''m afraid there will be an accident at this emergency."


    Scuyard was the man who stabbed the white beard in the top war. Although he was provoked by the red dog, scuyard himself had a grudge with Roger, and his partner was killed by Roger.


    "We know."


    After discussing with a group of white bearded pirates, they decided to inform the father who was drinking with red hair.


    "Uncle, red hair is coming. I''ll go and have a look first." Marco said hello and flew to the direction of the party.


    "Captain, should we leave?" klockdal looked at the direction Marco left, where he had pursued all his life.


    "If you want to go, go and have a look. Does Robin want to go and have a look?" Bai Yu looks at Robin strangely and asks.


    "No, Captain Baiyu, take the vice captain there. I want to go to the village." Robin said, pointing to the peaceful village.


    She wanted to see how the village protected by white beard was different from other places.


    "Captain, I won''t go there. I''ll go to the village with Robin." the proud klockdar still couldn''t stand the embarrassment after going.


    Shanks, the new man has become the fourth emperor?


    In addition, his gratitude and resentment with white beard was unclear. Although white beard didn''t kill him, it also made him understand that someone was stronger than himself and defeated his self-confidence.


    "LUOQI, let''s go together." Bai Yu smiled at klockdahl, took Yang LUOQI''s hand and went to the banquet with wydibe.


    Robin smiled and didn''t mind klockdahl coming with her. She has cooperated with this qiwuhai for a long time and has a certain tacit understanding with each other.


    The two went to the village guarded by white beard.


    "Let me take you there."


    On the way, wydy Bay couldn''t help looking at Bai Yu. This uncle is really young, handsome and powerful. He can beat eagle eye at a young age.


    Why hasn''t she heard from dad about the past


    "Little uncle, I''ve been with dad for a long time, but I''ve never heard of you from dad, and I''ve never seen you." wydibe said tentatively, "does that powerful group leader really know everyone''s future?"


    "Maybe you were not born at that time," Bai Yu joked.


    "That''s impossible. I''m all..."


    "What is it?"


    "..." wydibe quickened his pace and stiffened his face. "Anyway, you can''t be bigger than me even from that time to now."


    "Oh ~ ~"


    "Husband, don''t tease her." Yang LUOQI praised from the bottom of his heart: "I think sister wydibe looks very young and beautiful."


    "Or this little... Aunt is the most talkative."


    "Ha ha... I''ll tell you the truth. Even if the two worlds are the same, there will be different places. Moreover, in my world, in the valley of God war, the Rox Pirate Group has not completely lost."


    "The future has never been the same."


    The track of the two worlds has already changed greatly because of his own reason. The two pirate worlds are different from the original.


    When the three came to the banquet, there was a huge air wave, which was caused by the collision of emperor level giants.


    A normal man with one arm struck a giant with a pinhole in his body.


    "I said, don''t chase Blackbeard alone. He''s an ambitious conspirator," said the red haired magnetic voice with a serious face


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ red haired kid, I''ll deal with it." white beard Newgate took back his knife and knew that he was really no better than that. He took the initiative to attack red hair and was stopped.


    "Daddy!"


    "Hurry up and help you hang up the potion again!"


    After some busyness, the party began again.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you are the people Marco said." white beard smiled boldly: "come and be a guest, then I''ll call you brother Bai Yu."


    "No problem, brother Newgate."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ brother Baiyu is very fond of me." white beard said with a laugh.


    "I killed Blackbeard in alabastein. I was going to stop ace, but I failed." Bai Yu understood that major events can only be stopped when they happen. If they happen in advance, they may cause some unpredictable results.


    For example, he killed Blackbeard, who is likely to become a boss in the future, and he doesn''t know who will replace Blackbeard''s plot in the future.


    But no matter how powerful it is, it can''t be more powerful than the Blackbeard who became the fourth Emperor


    "Dicky... He still can''t resist his ambition. The person who killed his family is not worth forgiving."


    "Dad, about ace''s brother..." wydibe was worried about the brother.


    "I already know about ace. I asked him to go." white beard drank heavily and shouted, "ace is my son. No matter where he is, no matter what will happen in the future. As your father, I will stand by your side. Who dares to touch our people."


    "First ask if the knife in my hand agrees."


    Red hair, who was rubbing wine and drinking, saw the scene of communication between Bai Yu and Bai beard, "what an interesting young man."


    "Captain, that''s not just interesting. The young man you said defeated eagle eye," Beckman sighed, carrying a gun.


    "There is such a young strong man on the sea."


    "It''s really great. Our captain became the fourth emperor in his thirties."


    The members of the red haired pirate group feel that the young man who communicated with white beard must have reached the level of the fourth emperor. In addition to his power, he can be called the fifth emperor.


    White beard has sent a large number of personnel and affiliated pirate groups to the sea to find ace''s whereabouts. He is also ready to fight a hard battle.


    White beard believed what Marco said because he believed that his family would not lie.


    "Husband, we have more than one day to go back at most, but we can''t help. Do you have anything else you want to do?" Yang LUOQI asked with a clever face.


    Bai Yu nodded and seriously explained, "we''ll solve our problems when we get back and come to help when the time is right."


    "Before going back, I want to do one thing alone, that is..."


    "Hello ~ my name is shanks. Let''s drink together ~"


    Shanks interrupted Bai Yu''s words, looking very serious.


    "Is this man shanks? How has he changed so much?" Yang LUOQI asked strangely.


    The first time she saw someone, she would live younger and younger in this regard. She was very stable when she was a child. How can she grow up


    "You bastard, my words haven''t finished yet!" Bai Yu directly locked his throat to shanks and shouted angrily, "just now my mood was almost brewing. It''s all destroyed by you bastard!"


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~ our captain was bullied again."

 Chapter 237

    "Oh, it''s like this. I''m sorry to disturb you." shanks was not angry when he was locked his throat. He said with a smile: "Bai Yu, do you want to join my Pirate Group? We''re the most free Pirate Group on the sea."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Yu is very unhappy with the four emperor xiangks, and directly holds xiangks and falls on his back.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shanks lay on the ground and yawned. He didn''t feel malicious at the beginning.


    Bai Yu looked at shanks who didn''t have the slightest demeanor at the moment, and felt something in his heart: "the name of the four emperors is worthy of the name. It seems that they don''t have any defense. In fact, it''s a diversion. If I really started just now, I would be restricted by the powerful momentum."


    Overlord territory... The ultimate of overlord color is also a field.


    Representatives of armed color: Kapp, lockers, etc.


    Representatives of seeing and hearing color: Ryder, a blind man, card II, etc.


    The representative of overlord color: shanks.


    At present, the pirate has known that no one is more powerful than shanks. Bai Yu envies these guys with outstanding talents and special abilities. They are born extraordinary.


    Bai Yu is ready to go back to his own world and educate shanks as a child.


    "After the eagle eye is healed, I will come to you to see the territory of the overlord. Did your duel with him happen many years ago?"


    "It seems that it''s more than ten years of money, ah ~ ~ I don''t remember very clearly." that was what happened before he broke his arm. It was unknown at first, but later it became famous, and the battle was recorded.


    Shanks scratched his head and laughed, "what''s the matter with eagle eye? Does he want to compete with me? Doesn''t he compare swordsmanship with me?"


    Bai Yu looked at xiangx lying on the corpse and pointed to the lost arm. "You''ve broken an arm. A big swordsman as proud as eagle eye can''t take advantage of you."


    "What he wants to see is that you are domineering in the strongest form. I know how powerful the power of domineering entanglement is. Even just learning to entangle can improve your strength to a certain extent."


    In particular, those who can learn overlord color winding are basically great monsters on the sea. Even so, Overlord color winding can still further improve their strength.


    "In this way, it''s unfair to wrap it with overlord color. People who own overlord color and domineering spirit have their innate qualifications above others."


    It''s no joke that only one person in a million has the qualification. As long as he has the overlord color and domineering spirit, he has a strong man pass on the sea. Even if he can''t be entangled, the worst is the level of qiwuhai.


    "After you broke an arm, it took you six or seven years to become the fourth emperor. It depends on the territory of the overlord. In other words, you only stepped into this field in recent years."


    Bai Yu suspects that the five old stars know that shanks has stepped into the territory of the overlord, but because shanks has broken an arm and is a smart man, the two sides have established communication.


    Otherwise, the five old stars will not allow a king to appear on the sea.


    "You guessed right. I lost an arm that year, which had a great impact on my strength. Fortunately, I focused on the development of overlord color... To some extent, I was not inferior to captain Roger."


    Shanks drank a large bowl of wine and said with a gentle smile, "I never regret throwing that arm in the East China Sea. What I want is never the strongest. I want to be a free pirate like Captain Roger."


    "Freedom?" Bai Yu said with a smile, "is there really free people in this sea? I don''t know, so I want to subvert the world and change an era."


    Shanks thought of the crying runny kid in the East China Sea and said the same thing as captain Roger.


    He bet that arm on a new era.


    However, when he became the fourth queen, he knew that the lost arm had saved his life. Otherwise, the five old stars would not leave him, nor would they admit and secretly help him become one of the four emperors of the new world.


    The existence of the four emperors is to form stability and balance on the sea, which also makes shanks a guest of honor of the five old stars.


    And now he heard what captain Roger said when he came back from rafdrew.


    "When Captain Roger came back from rafdrew, he said he wanted to change an era and let the next era usher in a new king. He said they came too early..."


    In those years, what did captain Roger see in Loughborough? Shanks thought about it countless times.


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "Ralph drew, I''ll come sooner or later. You''re ready to meet the entanglement of eagle eyes."


    Hearing this, shanks was helpless. He hadn''t fought with eagle eye for more than ten years.


    Since he broke his arm, he has rarely met eagle eye. Even if he can meet, he is drinking.


    "I really don''t want to be entangled by eagle eye... I haven''t seen each other for so many years, but I have to come to me at this time..." shanks didn''t expect eagle eye to come and have a competition with him at all. If he drank, he said otherwise.


    In this sentence, Bai Yu thought of the first meeting between eagle eye and red hair in the cartoon. Red hair said rare guests to the arrival of eagle eye, which shows that they should have not met for a long time.


    Most of the four emperors in the new world haven''t had any communication for a long time. Red hair and white beard haven''t seen each other for decades. The last time they met again, they were on Roger''s ship.


    If people like them want to meet, they will either meet again for many years or say goodbye forever.


    The sea is so exciting and fascinating. You never know who you will see and what you will encounter in the next moment.


    A moment''s surprise requires a long wait.


    White beard looked at the communication between the two, carried the wine pot, shook his head, smiled and said: "the battle between this kid and another kid was really wonderful, but they were too young at that time."


    "Those two kids were not as good as the crocodile boy who challenged me. I really didn''t expect this kid to climb to the same position as me so soon."


    White beard looked at shanks and said, "it''s only a few years since he became the fourth emperor that he has consolidated his position and made that bastard kaiduo afraid. This is not what ordinary kids can do."


    "I just learned something from captain Roger. As for Kato... The madman destroyed my ship when he committed suicide, I can''t fight him," shanks said modestly.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ brother Baiyu, crocodile boy is with you now." white beard laughed and said, "that crocodile kid was very powerful at the beginning, and I thought about leaving him."


    "But he is not a man who can work for others. I have experienced the results of people like him in the previous Pirate Group."


    Bai Yu asked strangely, "brother Newgate, didn''t you also take Yutian?"


    "That''s different. Yutian took the initiative to get on the ship." white beard said seriously: "I wasted a lot of strength to win the crocodile boy. I met the strong man I haven''t seen for a long time. I was a little excited at that time. I tried my best to stab him, covered the fruit ability and Overlord color, and almost killed the kid."


    "When I react, the crocodile kid has been badly hurt by me, and I have been hurt for a long time."


    "For me, it''s like yesterday. It''s been so long before I know it."


    White beard had a feeling of unforgiving years in his heart. His secret injury and poor condition had seriously affected his battle.


    "Yes, it''s been more than twenty years." Bai Yu looked at Bai beard for a while and asked, "brother Newgate, you can''t wrap it in overlord color?"


    Shanks put down the wine bowl and said with a smile: "it''s not that he can''t use it, but his physical condition doesn''t allow it to be used. One of the conditions of overlord color entanglement is that he needs strong physique as support. His illness has brought down his physique."


    "So you bastard didn''t use overlord winding to save face for me? Who do you think I am!"


    White beard admits that he is not as good as red hair in this state. If he wants to really fight for life and death, he is more likely to die. Even so, he is still white beard.


    "I don''t like unfair fighting."


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ you are really annoying when you talk."


    When Bai Yu came just now, he saw that the two kings fought against each other. The two weapons collided together. It was a pure power fight. The degree of sky crack was nothing in his eyes.


    What worries Bai Yu is that the two sides not only did not use overlord color winding, but also did not use domineering, which makes it clear that the beard is affected not only by overlord color winding, but also the power of armed color winding may be much lower than before.


    At least compared with the overlord color winding, the armed color domineering can be used, but the domineering itself comes from the body. The stronger the body, the stronger the domineering.


    Overlord color winding can only be used by those who have the qualification to become king, physical quality and their own courage to a certain extent.


    Like brother Ming''s submission and fear of kaiduo, he is not brave enough to master the overlord color.


    Green peppers must have enough courage before they are abandoned by Kapp. Finally, they are not enough when they are old.


    During the war with the Yellow ape, Raley lamented that the years were unforgiving. It was probably overlord color, and it was useless to wrap it up.


    It is inevitable that one''s physique will decline after old age. The physical function will have a lot of time difference than that of young people, and the decline of strength is inevitable.


    Weitian once said that he would not lose his health because of his age. Facts have proved that these strong people do not lose their health to the extent that they can''t move. Even when they are old, they still have powerful strength and respected strength.


    But that doesn''t mean their strength hasn''t weakened. Raleigh will sigh that the years are unforgiving because of his old age. Even Karp said, "I really don''t want to grow old. My strength has weakened recently!"


    Bai Yu sighed from the bottom of his heart: "the strong won''t lose their health because of old age, but years don''t forgive people. They are still weaker than they were then."


    "...." Bai beard looked at Bai Yu angrily. "Brother Bai Yu, why do you suddenly become annoying? Don''t learn from this kid."


    "Er..."


    Bai Yu forgot that some of the truth can''t be told in front of others.


    "Brother Newgate, do you want to regain your body at its peak?"


    Bai Yu''s words attracted Newgate. He now needs strength. Ace''s whereabouts are unknown. Once he is really caught by the Navy, it is difficult to save ace with his strength and strength.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ brother Baiyu, don''t sell off. If it''s really possible, I hope to have a good body, even temporarily." Bai beard was still worried about ace.


    "I''m not sure whether this method works or not. Zefa has an ability to regress the fruits. Touching it can make people go back to twelve years ago." Bai Yu thought of the position of the Navy and the pirate and said awkwardly, "even if it can, it shouldn''t work."


    Now zefa has not defected from the Navy, and Weibull has not become qiwuhai.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ brother Bai Yu, you''ve been very helpful. Maybe you can try this method." Bai beard was thinking about how to kidnap the backward fruit ability person and be a son for himself.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ brother Newgate, do you know that a pirate named Weibull pretended to be your son? He also called himself white beard II and recognized a mother named Miss parkin."


    Bai Yu knows that Bai beard doesn''t have a son, and that disgusting Miss parkin was also on the lockers ship. He was a real vase figure. He once seduced him and wanted to climb onto his bed.


    At that time, when he was still young, he really had a little interest. It was a big deal to mention his pants and don''t recognize people, or keep them as a gun rack. Fortunately, he grasped it and didn''t act impulsively.


    In those years, Miss parkin was a sexy, enchanting, tall and outstanding beauty.


    Now miss parkin is a small, wrinkled, heavily made-up old woman, giving people a feeling of upstart old lady. She also leads Weibull to bite people everywhere, making that silly big son call himself a white beard.


    At that time, the woman also tasted a lot of delicious food on the lockers ship, and there were many fellow believers on the ship.


    "Dad, I know this. That man pretended to be us and did a lot of bad things." Marco said that some villages were destroyed and they searched for property everywhere.


    "Is there such a thing?" white beard was angry. "I didn''t care about her nonsense when I saw that I used to be a partner on the same ship. As a result, it led to such a thing."


    "Now the matter of ace has not been solved. Let him go for the time being. Go to the affected villages and share some money on the ship with them, so that at least the villagers can feel better."


    White beard has almost one-third of the territory in the new world. It can be said that one-third of the new world belongs to him.

 Chapter 238

    The four emperors of the new world are the white bearded family. Although red hair has territory, it is divided by others.


    Kaiduo and aunt, one of whom is not involved in personnel, and the other establishes the world, can''t compare with white beard in terms of territory and reputation.


    After the disappearance of lockers, Roger, skey and Ryder, white beard has the strongest title in the sea.


    More than 20 years passed in a flash.


    Now white beard feels a little powerless. Compared with that time, he is really weaker.


    "Brother Newgate, as far as I know, the fool who calls himself white beard II cut off zefa''s arm many years ago." Bai Yu looked at the tall white beard and asked, "it''s impossible for the white beard Pirate Group not to know about it?"


    White beard was silent and shook his head. "It''s not that I don''t want to clean them up, but that woman is very smart and has been avoiding me. I can''t find them all over the world. That will cause greater unrest."


    It''s not that white beard doesn''t want to clean up Weibull and Bakin. He also sent his sons to hunt down Weibull. Unexpectedly, except for the captain of the first five teams, other sons can''t fight. Even Marco can''t win the fool alone.


    Lakyo, the captain of the seven times team, accidentally met Weibull. The two fought fiercely. If Bista didn''t come to the rescue in time, the white bearded Pirate Group would lose a captain on the spot.


    From then on, white beard would not allow the son at the bottom of the ranking to fight the silly big man.


    That Ba Jin always wanted to seduce the strong such as Newgate when he was on the lockers ship, but he never succeeded.


    Newgate, Wang Zhi and Shiji all dislike this woman. They don''t want to be the same people.


    "Is that the guy named Weibull?" shanks looked at a fat man who was eating a lot. "Laki Lu, I remember you fought with Weibull. What do you think of him?"


    A fat man who was eating meat and wearing a green and white striped shirt raised his head with serious eyes: "that guy''s body is not normal at all. He can''t be killed basically. He is very armed and powerful."


    "It''s a big trouble for a guy like that to run around on the sea."


    The red haired Pirate Group is known as the iron wall Pirate Group. Laki Lu is the top three strong person of the red haired pirate group except red hair, which proves that Weibull''s fool is really powerful.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have much time. Otherwise, I can help get rid of him." Bai Yu has more than one day. Next, he has to do something big.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ there''s still a chance to drink in the future." white beard laughed.


    "Of course." Bai Yu dried the wine he had brought.


    "Uncle, are you leaving soon? Why don''t you leave klockdar here? Our Pirate Group needs strong help now."


    Speaking of this, Marco looked at Bai Yu strangely. He didn''t understand how Uncle knew that zefa was broken by Weibull, but out of his belief in his family, he wouldn''t ask more about it.


    "Marco is right. Since klockdahl is your little uncle''s crew, it''s no problem to lend it to us for a period of time." waidibe said impolitely with an amorous eyebrow.


    "You are the white bearded Pirate Group. Even if there is a real war, I will come. As for klockdar, I won''t lend it to you. I want him to exercise more. He shouldn''t stop here."


    Bai Yu knows a bunch of strong people in his own world. It''s good to find a few to practice with klockdar. Putting klockdar in the white beard Pirate Group will be wasted.


    "You should also try to put a little pressure on yourself. To be honest, you people are too comfortable."


    Bai Yu''s words embarrassed wydibe, Marco, Bista and others. In fact, they are not weak and will be much stronger than the general headquarters.


    The main reason is that one of the biggest hidden dangers of their pirate regiment is that white beard''s body is no better than the rest of the three emperors. As for the comprehensive strength of cadres, they are only a little worse than the cadres of the red haired pirate regiment.


    Who let the red haired Pirate Group have a Beckman whose IQ and strength are unreasonable.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ as long as I''m still there, I can''t let my children come forward." white beard was as domineering as ever.


    "Marco, their strength is very strong," said Yang LUOQI, a cadre of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    "The little sister is right, but I''ve always wanted to win over Marco..." shanks immediately widened his eyes. He felt a great threat from Yang LUOQI.


    Is this little sister so strong?


    Red hair can detect the strength of Yang LUOQI. He is strong enough. The territory of the bully is very sensitive to the surroundings. Even so, he almost ignored the little girl around Bai Yu.


    At that time, Qiyuan could detect it because Yang LUOQI also had his own careful thinking.


    In front of her opponent, she will take the initiative to expose a little gun potential, which is usually hidden. This is also affected by Bai Yu. They are not much different from ordinary people.


    Yang LUOQI generally has three forms: combat mode, Shura mode and ordinary dull mode.


    And the usual dull sprout mode will also be a time of little thought.


    This may be formed naturally after becoming a woman. Isn''t it normal for girls to be a little careful?


    "Bai Yu, you see we''ve all had a drink together." shanks came up and put it on Bai Yu''s shoulder. "To be honest, this little sister is almost as strong as you."


    Bai Yu patted off shanks'' claws, moved his position to the side and nodded, "LUOQI is naturally no worse than me, and you are full of wine. Don''t come to me."


    "?" shanks was stunned and looked at the wine pot in Bai Yu''s hand. His eyes became very strange.


    But he seemed to smell milk just now. I don''t know if there was something wrong with his nose


    In the face of white beard and white feather, shanks''s character makes him really want to pull white feather and Marco into his Pirate Group.


    "Brother Newgate, can you tell me about the battle of the valley of God you experienced?" Bai Yu is curious about the difference between the world without him and the battle of the valley of God.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ it was many years ago." white beard recalled in his eyes and sighed: "at the beginning, I had a good relationship with some cadres in the lockers Pirate Group. It''s not as good as the time I spent in the lockers Pirate Group."


    "If it hadn''t happened, I might have stayed on the ship..." white beard was so angry about what happened that he didn''t want to recruit those ambitious people, such as klockdahl.


    Yutian can only be said to be an accident. He can''t get rid of it like brown sugar.


    In fact, the experience in the lockers Pirate Group was unforgettable for white beard. He was really willing to go on board with lockers at that time, otherwise white beard could not go on board even if he died.


    "Under the leadership of Captain lockers, we were on the sea..." white beard recalled his past while drinking wine, and his eyes unknowingly showed sadness.


    Bai Yu tells the navy in the cartoon that the Rox Pirate Group kills each other and is extremely cruel. It''s a little funny.


    Bottom pirates do kill each other, but it doesn''t mean that all pirates have a bad relationship.


    Of course, he understood that what the Navy said could not become evidence. In fact, all objectivity was subjective. In particular, the two sides had completely opposite positions. It was impossible for the navy to make an objective evaluation.


    The Navy didn''t know what to discredit him. Bai Yu doubted that he would be called a monster who ate human flesh and drank human blood when he returned to Qinghai. He called him the most heinous criminal in the world.


    The revolutionary army and O''Hara scholars do not know what they have been tarnished by the Navy headquarters and the world government. Dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, has not been tarnished as the most vicious criminal.


    On the contrary, some really evil people have been shaped into ''heroes'' and given them unparalleled glory.


    "Red haired" shanks was surprised to hear this kind of past events. These events were enough to shock his four emperors. He was on Roger''s ship and didn''t know anything about the relationship between the members of the Rox Pirate Group.


    "When we became the strongest Pirate Group on the sea, we led us directly to attack the valley of God and said that we would shock the whole world after grabbing this order." white beard laughed: "Ku ~ ha ha ~ in fact, I guessed that it must not be the reason. Captain Lockes seems to have found a big secret..."


    At the beginning, they could have won the first battle of the valley of God. If Wang Zhi had not been secretly attacked and died on the spot, coupled with the direct defection of kaiduo''s twenty-five sons, they also tricked the simple Charlotte Lingling to escape together.


    They can''t lose. Maybe the pattern of the sea will change now.


    White beard despised kaiduo the most, and thought kaiduo was unworthy to stand in the same position with himself.


    When spies and undercover agents sent by the Navy make trouble, it''s not betrayal, it''s different positions. If even their original forces can betray, it''s ridiculous. Such disloyal and unjust people have no bottom line everywhere.


    But kaiduo himself was not a detailed work sent by anyone and forces, but the identity of the trainee crew has the status of a cadre. It can be seen that lockers valued him in those years.


    As a result, if you say betrayal, you betray. Such people are unkind and unjust, and they are called traitors.


    But the most indispensable thing on the sea is human rape, which is often despised by people. Human rape also has the title of national thief and traitor.


    The valley of God experienced by white beard is almost the same except that there is no white feather.


    Finally, Captain lockers disappeared, and the Golden Lion skey took him out of the battlefield, which made white beard always have a sense of gratitude.


    Shiji came to him after he got out of prison. He was also very welcome, but he didn''t expect that Shiji bastard to go in again


    Not only white beard, for some reason in his previous life, Bai Yu is most shameless to people like kaiduo. However, some people are also proud, and there are not a few such people on the sea.


    Human rape is human rape, just like dogs can''t change eating shit.


    Look at a series of things that kaiduo did in the country of peace after betraying lockers, such as sneak attacks, conspiracy, stabbing in the back, and putting Charlotte Lingling''s kindness to herself aside.


    Kaiduo and Blackbeard are the same kind of people. They have long been rebellious. They are standard anti bone children, and they are also the kind of people Bai Yu wants to kill.


    When Bai Yu was on the Rox ship, he looked down on kaiduo and pretended to be timid in front of the big man, just like Blackbeard. As a result, he began to get angry after he got a fruit.


    At that time, although kaiduo was besieged, Bai Yu knew how special kaiduo''s body was. It was no problem to last for several days and nights. In the final analysis, he just wanted to escape.


    The most irritating thing is that when the traitor ran away, he shouted and shook people''s hearts, resulting in Charlotte Lingling and a group of people fleeing and losing their intention to fight.


    Just run away and do it again.


    If this is a soldier, it is to shake the morale of the army on the battlefield of life and death. This behavior should be shot on the spot!


    It''s easy to understand what he has in mind.


    This damn bastard!


    At that time, Bai Yu always said in his heart that lockers left after his failure and retired in the East China Sea, but he would never betray lockers at that time without seeing lockers die with his own eyes.


    Newgate, Shiji, Wang Zhi and others all hold that attitude and fight to the end.


    Before seeing Charlotte Lingling, Bai Yu doesn''t know what kaiduo did, otherwise he will kill kaiduo on the spot at any cost.


    Instead of finally letting go of kaiduo, he was caught in the propulsion city without life worries. He may come out in the future. For kaiduo''s character and what he did, that place is his best destination.


    At that time, Bai Yu thought that kaiduo had no way to escape. Although he betrayed, he didn''t die. He still thought of the friendship of his former companions and let him go. He just gave a warning to the almost abandoned cadre he met later.


    Now, it seems that an unkind guy like kaiduo shouldn''t live on the sea.


    "People who are unkind and unjust on the sea are not worthy to live. People like kaiduo and ticci shouldn''t exist in the sea." white beard said with a gloomy face and cold eyes, "that bastard has developed, and I can''t kill him."


    Shanks scratched his head and said, "I heard from the vice captain Raley and Jabba that the battle at that time had entered a white hot stage. Suddenly, kaiduo abandoned the war and fled. He ran and shouted abnormally, shaking the sense of war on Locke''s side, as if the war situation had been reversed like this."


    In a war between the two sides, the greatest fear is that one side''s war will lose its will, which will lead to a situation in which 100 people will chase and kill 1000 people.


    "At that time, the bastard kaiduo was ready. Later, I heard that Lingling thought that kaiduo saved his life and gave a demon fruit to kaiduo." white beard said about the past.


    "Kaiduo, I will kill him!" Bai Yu said coldly, "the next meeting is his death!"

 Chapter 239

    Holy Mary JOYA.


    "Five old stars! Things are bad!"


    "Five old stars! Something terrible has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Four old men sitting around the table looked at the people who came in and reported.


    There are four of them now. They can only make up a table of mahjong at most.


    Now, the more the four old men listen to the name of the five old stars, the more uncomfortable they are before they find the next person.


    Wearing a dark red suit and blond hair, the five old stars said impatiently, "haven''t you reported the meeting between shanks and white bearded Newgate in the new world? Why are you here again?"


    The man kneeling on the ground said nervously, "I don''t want to report this matter, but it has something to do with it. The world''s largest swordsman also met with the two four emperors!"


    "Eagle eye?"


    "Not eagle eye. Now the world''s largest swordsman has been replaced by blood sword."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Curly haired and long haired pentathlon remind bald pentathlon.


    Why they can only make up a table of mahjong is because of the new world''s largest swordsman.


    "What!?" the blonde five-year-old star looked nervous.


    There are three remaining five old stars: "..."


    Not only the blonde five old stars, but also the other three five old stars have a bad face. They don''t know how their colleagues died on the great route, but they know that this must have something to do with the guy named Bai Yu.


    This kind of thing has not happened for too many years. The great swordsman named "Blood Sword" Bai Yu must have a great secret. Otherwise, how could there be an existence on the sea that can kill them out of thin air.


    "You step down first, I''ll deal with it." the curly five old stars asked their kneeling men to leave quickly.


    The kneeling man was also winking and left the conference hall as quickly as possible.


    There are only four five old stars left on the field.


    Blonde five-year-old Star: "this time things are really too big. What do you think?"


    Curly five old stars: "you don''t have to worry too much. The lockers pirate group could threaten us. If we didn''t stop them in the valley of God, maybe we would die more than one person."


    Bald five old stars: "the most important thing is that we didn''t die at that time, but now one of us has died. We don''t even know the strength of our opponent this time."


    Long haired five old stars looked at the three people in the debate and calmly analyzed: "shanks is a smart man. We can talk to him if we have a chance. What do you think of him doing the rest of the five old stars?"


    The other three five old stars quieted down at the same time, and they were also thinking about the rationality of this idea.


    The five old stars with curly hair spoke first: "he has broken an arm. His strength can''t reach our level. At most, he is better than kaiduo and aunt."


    Bald five old stars: "we can help cure that arm if he really wants to be a part of us."


    Blonde five old stars: "I agree. Call shanks after this affair."


    Five old stars with long hair: "there is another thing worth our attention. Isaac said that the madman would give us a gift soon."


    The five old stars with curly hair frowned. "Isn''t he guarding Jer island prison?"


    The five old stars with long hair were slightly unhappy and said, "that madman went to a great route not long ago and said he found a good doll."


    The other three five old stars are not surprised. Isaac, the warden who guards the prison all year round, is a little abnormal. The monster has strong combat power, which is what they need.


    Otherwise, except for the monster, other people in that place can''t guard it, and they can''t let these high-ranking people guard it in person.


    Ganggukong is the commander in chief of the three armed forces. He occupies an important position. He has a higher position than several marshals and can''t be replaced easily.


    The five old stars have also considered making ganggukong a part of them, but considering that ganggukong has a strong sense of justice, once they know the truth, it may lead to uncontrollable results, they did not pass this opinion.


    After all, it is difficult to train a commander in chief of the three armed services.


    As for the guy Karp, they want to kill him. How can they send him to guard such an important place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters marinfando.


    The current marshal of the navy in the Warring States period is going crazy when he listens to the news from the following people.


    Things happen every year, especially this year.


    Not long ago, there was news that the navy fleet was defeated by the fourth emperor shanks.


    Now, it is said that Bai Yu, a dangerous man, went to white beard''s territory and met red hair and white beard.


    How did these three dangerous people get together? I''m afraid they''re not playing with him?


    "Bolu salino, are you really sure that man wanted to kill you?" thinking of what might happen next, the Warring States period looked at the Yellow ape with a headache.


    The Yellow ape got serious and reported, "if I hadn''t run fast, the navy would have one less general."


    Looking at the Yellow ape with this tone and expression, the Warring States period understood that this was true, plus the news that Karp had sent back from alabastein.


    Qiwu Haike lockdale has been subordinated to the white feather of the "Blood Sword", and the white feather of the "Blood Sword" is surrounded by three powerful women and a wanted criminal by the world government - Nicole Robin.


    Marco, the leader of the white beard team, doesn''t know why. He seems to have a close relationship with Bai Yu. Doesn''t it mean that the beard Pirate Group has a close relationship with the mysterious strong man?


    The heart of the Warring States Period: "W" §¥ ?)w¡±


    "Field marshal of the Warring States period ~ klockdahl has become the same ~ it''s terrible ~ ~" Huang ape began to owe a beating expression and a beating tone again.


    "You say klockdar is out of the shadow again!? this is really bad." the Warring States period knew that the Navy had created a qiwuhai, which was tied with the three emperors and the Navy headquarters, in order to balance order.


    However, the Navy headquarters finally found that the strength of qiwuhai was too strong, and several of them had great power and ambition.


    In order to weaken the strength of Qiwu sea, and to make Qiwu sea a natural vassal of the Navy headquarters, they let the Navy headquarters surpass the three emperors in overall strength.


    In those years, they planned a big plan to provoke the dispute between the three emperors and the qiwuhai and trigger a war. They would fish in troubled waters and weaken the power and strength of the qiwuhai.


    Finally, the plan is half successful.


    Klockdar was defeated by white beard, but white beard didn''t touch him or even klockdar''s men.


    Now the naval headquarters was unwilling to let klockdar''s forces be destroyed, and even his valued partners were secretly destroyed by the Navy.


    Molya''s forces were completely destroyed, and even he suffered a great setback in kaiduo''s hands.


    At that time, Moria was able to fight against the kaiduo chamber, which did not reach its peak. The reason for the final defeat was that his forces were not enough?


    In fact, the Navy suffered a terrible blow. It''s strange that Moria can win. Kaiduo itself can''t be killed by Moria. They don''t want another emperor on the sea.


    Eagle eye has something to do with red hair. Brother Ming has the identity of Tianlong and is afraid of kaiduo. The remaining three qiwuhai are very special.


    "The original plan failed. Although it weakened the strength and power of qiwuhai, it also gave birth to another emperor on the sea." thinking of qiwuhai, who almost didn''t obey orders now, the Warring States period didn''t know whether the plan many years ago was useful or not.


    The naval headquarters is on top alert and all are on standby.


    In the Warring States period, leaning on a chair, there was a letter sent from a terrible place on the desk. The signer was Isaac.


    The monster was not trained by the headquarters of the Navy and guarded the legendary island. Even the marshal of the Navy had only heard of this man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Bai Yu, do you really want to compete with me?" shanks stood lazily opposite, looking reluctant.


    "Less nonsense!"


    "Now that we''ve met, let me see the peak of overlord color."


    Bai Yu will not miss this rare opportunity. He hopes to go to the road of becoming a king through overlord color. No matter how bad it is, he will make his strength to a higher level.


    "Husband, you haven''t told me what you''re going to do next. You don''t want to throw me down?" Yang LUOQI quietly looked at the battle and asked.


    "I won''t leave you. I''m going to see a guy who doesn''t know if he''s human." Bai Yu looked at her and smiled, "but this time, I hope you must listen to me."


    "I listen to you."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Shanks across the street, holding Griffin, was stunned.


    He wanted to cut people for some reason


    "You said you wanted to see the bully''s territory, didn''t you?" shanks''s eyes became steady, and he was also accumulating a potential. When the potential accumulated to the peak, it broke out in an instant.


    The air around became dignified, and a sense of suffocation and fear came from everyone''s heart.


    The sky, the sea and the surrounding environment disappeared from sight, and all of them entered the field of shanks.


    As shanks took a step forward, countless pirates fell down. Even some cadres of the pirate regiment couldn''t carry it. There were no standing people left on the field except dozens of powerful people.


    When xiangx, who won the four emperors with the color of overlord, took the second step.


    Joz, Marco, Bista, wydibe and others changed their faces. When were they forced to enter the field of red hair.


    Wydibe''s strength is no worse than that of the top ranking captain. After Yutian''s death, he refused the position of captain of the second team. He would rather command the Pirate Group with thousands of people than rank lower than Marco, who used to practice.


    She was once the eldest sister of the white regiment and ranked second to none in the pirate regiment.


    But now she saw the real monster, which was not much worse than that of dad.


    "This degree of overlord color!"


    Bai Yu felt excited and adrenaline soared.


    The domineering entanglement of overlord color he mastered is to compress a wide range of overlord color to the extreme, wrap it on his hands or weapons, and release it at one point. That kind of penetration and destructive power is something that advanced armed color can''t do.


    Therefore, two people who will be domineering and aggressive will move against each other. The two forces compressed to the extreme can produce great power without contact.


    And Overlord color will shock and suppress opponents without overlord color.


    The domineering color of red hair is different from others. It seems to be unscrupulous. In fact, it has formed a field and created the most suitable territory for him to fight.


    In this field, red hair wields a sword with the power of overlord color winding, while opponents in this field will always be suppressed. Generally, the strength of ten layers can only play seven or eight layers.


    Even the strong with the same level of red hair will be affected to a certain extent.


    Unless you use long-range attack means and don''t step into the field of red hair, you won''t be suppressed and affected.


    "Is this the territory of the overlord? If it''s just like this, I''ll be a little disappointed."


    "As you wish."


    Shanks took the third step. They were only two meters away.


    At that moment, Bai Yu seemed to fall into the abyss. With the darkness, he could never touch the bottom, and a sense of tension and anxiety rushed into his heart.


    When he thought it was just like this, the darkness disappeared and the field disappeared.


    The sea, the sky and the surrounding environment reappeared in front of him, which gave him a sense of emptiness, surprise and strange enjoyment, just like the feeling of relaxing his whole body.


    A sword appeared in front of Bai Yu. He couldn''t help feeling relaxed.


    "It''s too dangerous!" Bai Yu came out of the strange feeling and took a step in the direction of red hair.


    He''s out of the sword.


    At that moment, the surrounding air became dignified again. The bully territory generated by the outbreak of shanks weakened Bai Yu''s strength.


    Boom!


    Two overlord colors intertwined and collided, and the two weapons fought in the air.


    The great power of the collision rose into the sky consciously.


    The sky more than cracked and the clouds were torn to pieces.


    "Are you a monster!!?" shanks shouted when he saw Bai Yu who didn''t step back.


    "The bully territory and the old man''s sword territory are too dangerous, but you have broken an arm, and the bully territory is also defective." Bai Yu sees that shanks''s strength is still a distance from the five old stars, which is a little inferior to the four emperors'' ceiling figures.


    In terms of strength alone, he has a better chance of winning.


    After experiencing the baptism of the overlord''s territory, Bai Yu is more convinced that he can win, "do you want to really compete? I still want to warm up before going to that place."


    "Warm up?" shanks smiled helplessly. "Isn''t the warm-up just enough? You''ve seen the bully territory. I believe you won''t be suppressed by other people who own the bully territory."


    Bai Yu took a deep look at red hair. This guy who is out of tune is really careful enough.


    "Captain, what a big noise just now."


    Klockdar came with Robin. The big pirate who had challenged white beard looked at white beard with a complex face and stared at red hair with unbelievable eyes.


    One of the two people in the competition just now is the newcomer on the sea!?


    Although klockdar knew that red hair had become the fourth emperor, he still felt that this new man could not compare with the other four emperors. Now it seems that he is behind this era.


    Although he is ready to start over, his years of neglect can not be made up overnight.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ crocodile boy, you''re here at last."

 Chapter 240

    2021.5.22


    The God of death in a black robe touched the sickle into the ward, passed through the anxious medical staff, went to the hospital bed, looked at the old man on the bed, looked at the list on his hand, and nodded, "it''s time." he said, slowly setting up the sickle.


    However, the sickle broke, and two officers who appeared out of thin air put it all the way out of the ward and pressed it on the ground.


    The cow''s head had a hoarse voice. "Don''t touch him."


    The horse''s face was full of tears. "You don''t deserve to touch him."


    Death dared not move and watched the reporter outside the door withdraw the report.


    "What are we really going to do?" Hei impermanence leaned against the bed and felt disappointed. "We haven''t seen a hungry ghost in decades. It''s all the credit of the old man."


    White impermanence''s expression was dignified and helpless, "the duty is so."


    For a long time, Zhong Kui still couldn''t make up his mind. His trembling hand almost crumpled the book of life and death and broke the vermilion pen.


    At this time, an old and powerful hand rested on Zhong Kui''s hand.


    "Time to go."


    "No... not today..."


    "It''s okay. I''m human. I understand."


    The old man looked relieved, then he seemed to think of something and asked, "sorry, can you wait a little longer?"


    White impermanence just wanted to say something, but he was pressed by black impermanence, "you can, as long as you want!"


    "It won''t be long, it won''t be long..." the old man smiled happily. In a trance, he saw restaurants and people sitting at the table and eating.


    A moment later, people put down their dishes and chopsticks, and the scene in front of them gradually blurred.


    "Did they eat well?" the old man was still worried.


    "Can''t be better." Zhong Kui sobbed.


    "No, it would be better." the old man smiled. He slowly stood up, sat up from his old body, waved his hand that could not touch anything to the tearful doctors and nurses in the ward, and his eyes flashed a little light. "Later, remember to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hospital


    A white western old man is still pestering, "my friend, you can''t look at my face..."


    "He was born in China." the emperor with dragon robes retorted in an indisputable voice.


    "Oh, but you know, heaven is a very good place, pure and beautiful. Only there is suitable for him."


    "He was born in China." the emperor repeated, and then took out a bag of seeds from his sleeve. "This is the hard work of his life. If your region is as beautiful as you said, there will be no hunger."


    The white old man thought deeply and finally left with satisfaction.


    After seeing off the white old man, the emperor turned slowly and bowed solemnly and deeply towards the ward.


    "Sir, forever."


    (this is the most moving article I saw about old yuan.)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I also sent a single chapter on that day, but I always felt it was not good enough.


    I just want to say that national soldiers should not be humiliated.


    Everyone will form different three views in the process of growing up, but anyway, some things are a matter of principle and the bottom line.


    Without the final bottom line and principle, it is not called a person, it is called


    I won''t talk about the contribution and achievements of old yuan. In one sentence, it is an "ordinary" old man who has been brilliant and glorious all his life


    I really didn''t expect that someone cheered because of the death of old yuan, and even belittled old yuan openly and secretly with words that they thought they had reasons


    Maybe someone will use Mr. Yuan, who has nothing to do with you, to antagonize you and feel that he is the one standing on the moral commanding height


    I want to say to some people, you just stop eating and put your head in the toilet and rinse it well.


    Several times in a row, some people are really not human.


    With Mr. Yuan''s achievements and contributions, not to mention a villa, a hundred are not too much


    Which of the current actors doesn''t pay a sky high price, and an unparalleled national scholar is assigned to a villa. Is there a problem?


    At a time of national grief, many clowns really jumped out.


    The bold ones go in, and the timid ones dare to be weird. Most people are difficult to live like a person, but some people are not people at all


    Mr. Yuan is the voice of thousands of scientists and people who have made contributions to the country. Without Mr. Yuan, I''m afraid few people will pay attention to scientists


    I am very poor, life has not been smooth, and I have encountered setbacks one after another, but at least I have not been starved to death


    With this, I can speak for old yuan


    To live in this world, one must at least have the most basic bottom line and principles


    I hate people who dare to be weird about such things. You dare to mention three outlooks. I don''t think you have three outlooks at all


    If it wasn''t for swearing, I would have scolded tens of thousands of words


    Now that the country is strong, everyone is jumping on the Internet


    I don''t want to send VIP, because if I don''t send VIP, there will be clowns who dare to jump out and look weird.


    Don''t subscribe to this chapter. The title is also said.

 Chapter 241

    "You''re old, white beard." klockdahl looked up and looked at the white beard used to maintain his physical condition.


    This is different from the white beard he met more than twenty years ago.


    The white beard was incomparably powerful in those days, and he is still impressed by that strength until now.


    "You''re getting weaker, too, crocodile boy." white beard laughed. "Ku ~ Lala ~ but there''s still some shadow in those years."


    The regained domineering klockdar, that is, the top level of qiwuhai, is equivalent to the general standby general. Compared with the top general such as Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog, there is still a gap.


    At its peak, klockdahl was not inferior to the three generals of the Navy, but it was once brilliant.


    "I''ve tasted the consequences of years of neglect, and now I won''t be confused." klockdar looked at Bai Yu and asked, "Captain, you take Robin away and let me stay. I''ll travel again in the new world and won''t let you down."


    Bai Yu was stunned. "Do you really want to stay in the new world?"


    "Captain, do you trust your crew?" asked klockdal, holding a cigar.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ you guy." Bai Yu took out a booklet from his body and handed it to klockdar. "It records my experience in cultivating domineering. Take it."


    Klockdar accepted it impolitely. At present, he needs this kind of thing to become stronger and revenge.


    Seeing that klockdar has accepted it, Bai Yu no longer forces klockdar to leave. In addition to the experience of domineering cultivation, the golden light mantra and the return of life in the six styles are all in the pamphlet.


    The guy with red hair who seems out of tune but is actually very careful can''t be interested in his domineering cultivation experience.


    "Next time we meet, I hope you can surpass your peak level." Bai Yu is very optimistic about the two klockdaers and hopes that both klockdaers can become the existence of the four emperors in the future.


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ll surprise you."


    Klockdahl made his promise. The oath made by a man depends on his life.


    "Goodbye, everyone."


    "Bye."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Goodbye."


    Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and Robin say goodbye to everyone present. Robin, who has been running away, really didn''t think he could live like this.


    Some of the white bearded pirates recognized Nicole Robin''s identity and automatically divided the woman into people on their own side.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ brother Bai Yu, have a nice trip." Bai beard waved goodbye.


    "Don''t forget that this time is just a warm-up, and our victory or defeat will remain in the next time." red hair held Griffin with his only remaining hand and said aggressively.


    "Come on, you, who only have one arm next time, won''t be my opponent. I don''t want to abuse vegetables." Bai Yu''s words are full of confidence. He will become stronger and step on the strength of the four emperors.


    Red hair feels the other side of her empty body. It''s the first time she has this feeling. If only this arm were still there.


    In more than ten years, he surpassed klockdar, who was much stronger than him at that time, and became the fourth emperor in his thirties. He thought he was no worse than anyone.


    Now, he sees a more gifted existence.


    "Uncle, remember to come and see us," Marco said goodbye, dragging klockdar.


    Bai Yu was stunned. He found that every time he seemed to leave an important thing or person around Marco.


    "I will."


    "Uncle ~ bye ~" joz said shyly with simple eyes, "aunt ~ bye ~"


    "Goodbye, joz." Bai Yu said goodbye.


    When Yang LUOQI heard someone calling her, he turned back and smiled at joz and waved his hand, "bye."


    After saying goodbye, they separated.


    Klockdahl saw the figure of Bai Yu and didn''t take back his eyes until it disappeared, ready to set off to wander.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ crocodile boy, I think Marco has a good appetite for you. Go anywhere in the new world." white beard laughed and threw his son to klockdar.


    "White beard! I won''t lead you! My captain is white feather!!" klockdar said defiantly.


    "Klockdar, wait for me, and don''t disrespect Dad!" Marco followed.


    Two people quarreled because of this sentence. They quarreled all the way.


    "These two guys are quite compatible. With their strength, they don''t have to worry even if they meet the other four emperors." wydibe admitted that Marco''s former internship is really strong now.


    "You should grow up, too."


    "Daddy!" cried the white bearded crowd.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ shanks, do you mind letting them compete?"


    Shanks was a little surprised that white beard called his name!?


    "Of course, it''s good for our pirate regiment. They''ve long wanted to see the strength of the cadres of the white bearded pirate regiment." shanks smiled.


    Not far away, every cadre of the red haired pirate regiment exudes a frightening smell.


    "Call them back first and leave after the fight."


    Hearing dad''s words, wydibe hurried to find Marco and klockdar who had just left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yu was very satisfied with this parallel pirate world trip. He not only saw a higher level, but also saw the territory of the overlord and defined the way to the future.


    The relationship and foundation have been laid in this pirate world. It''s really what level you stand on, the easier it is to have strong contacts and relationships.


    The four emperor xiangx and the two fox demons in Tushan are the harvest of this operation.


    The world government is very strong. He will not go to war with the world government until he is not sure.


    The affairs of arabastam, klockdar and Marco have been solved, and Blackbeard has been killed.


    Now, except that ACE''s whereabouts are unknown, it''s a pity that he didn''t kill the Yellow ape. Some plots may also change. On the whole, the operation was very successful.


    "Captain Baiyu, why are you flying so slowly this time?" Robin, who enjoyed the speed a little, couldn''t help asking.


    "..." Bai Yu gives Robin a white eye.


    This is the new world. It''s not far from Mary JOYA, the holy land where Tianlong people live. Can''t you let him fly slowly and enjoy his leisure time?


    "LUOQI, please give me some power. We''re ready to get on the highway." Bai Yu blinked at Yang LUOQI''s thief.


    "Oh." Yang LUOQI understood in an instant, nodded and kissed him.


    Robin''s psychological shadow area at this time


    She wants to get out of here quickly. Klockdar is so prescient.


    With the, Yang LUOQI''s spiritual power turned into pure energy to deliver it to Bai Yu''s body, and they flew to their final destination at a high speed.


    Before long, the last place of the trip arrived.


    The three looked at the red land high into the sky and knew that there were Tianlong people and pigs who claimed to be the descendants of God.


    "No wonder those pigs call themselves gods. Living in such a high place, they are born with a sense of superiority. They really want to see them lying on the ground." Bai Yu pointed to the red earth continent and said in a simulated voice: "bang!"


    Yang LUOQI and Robin looked at him at the same time and looked at each other.


    Both of them understand Bai Yu''s thoughts and shoot him with the Pluto at the Holy Land Mary JOYA.


    "Listen to me this time," Bai Yu said back.


    Yang LUOQI, who consumed a lot of money, understood the idea in Bai Yu''s heart and said, "I know. I''ll look stupid if you''re so smart."


    Bai Yu shook his head, "LUOQI, you are not stupid at all. I like your cleverness, your strength and everything about you."


    Robin, whose IQ is above the average, looks at all this and envies them a little. When will she welcome her prince charming?


    "My current state can''t help you. I don''t want to be your oil bottle. Send me back." Yang LUOQI, unlike ordinary girls, said freely: "I''ll take Robin back and send me back to the empty island."


    "You should come back quickly. I''m afraid I''ll miss you too much..."


    "I''ll be back soon." Bai Yu sent them away.


    Robin disappeared with Yang LUOQI. Robin, who had fled for many years, really followed him. They went to another empty island in the pirate world.


    Bai Yu looked at everything around him and sighed, "a little lonely ~"


    "Since you are lonely, you might as well come and accompany me."


    The ethereal voice sounded from all directions and came into Bai Yu''s ears.


    Bai Yu swept through the four directions and didn''t even notice the existence of someone.


    See color failure?


    Bai Yu was not surprised. During the Wald naval battle, he saw a very special existence of fruit ability, which can also invalidate the color of seeing and hearing.


    He looked up at the red land and felt that he had no consumption. On the contrary, the spiritual power injected by Yang LUOQI became a better body than usual.


    "My last purpose here is to see what you look like. Don''t be ugly."


    Bai Yu was preparing to fly with his sword. When he killed the ancient city of Pan all the way, a strange thing happened.


    As soon as the picture turned, he unknowingly came to a magnificent palace full of long history.


    In front of Bai Yu is the ladder paved with red carpet. In an instant, he understands where he is. In the depths of the ancient city of marijuana, the holy land, the residence of the adult mentioned by the five old stars.


    The neferutali family to which Wei Wei belongs is one of the 20 royal families that contributed to the establishment of the world government. It is also the only royal family that chose to stay in alabastan and did not enter the holy land.


    The long ladder is divided into two steps. The first step is filled with all kinds of weapons. At the end of the second step is an empty throne. The armrests at both ends of the throne are lion heads symbolizing status. The back of the chair is a symbol of the world government. Different from the first step, it is set in black.


    Nineteen swords with a long history were inserted in a circle around the void throne, and the last one was inserted in the back garden by IM, a total of 20, symbolizing the twenty royal families of that year.


    Bai Yu looked at the figure on the empty throne and was looking down on him indifferently.


    It upset him.


    Noticing the discomfort in his eyes, the people on the empty throne showed interested eyes.


    "You see me now. I happen to be very interested in you. You are a special person."


    "A total of nineteen swords are inserted around the throne, but one is missing." Bai Yu ignored the people on the empty throne and said to himself.


    The people on the throne looked at the mole ants below who completely ignored their existence. Their body shape shook imperceptibly. Their indifferent eyes had long disappeared, and their scarlet pupils gave off a strange smell.


    Bai Yu looked at the void throne and pointed to the sky like a sharp sword. He looked at it and blurted out: "the last sword is not needed at all, because the throne is the last sword, and you are the last winner."


    "Very interesting guess." the man on the void throne didn''t answer positively, and still didn''t get a response.


    I saw the mole ants below looking at her unscrupulously. I wanted to see her through her clothes and mask.


    I haven''t been so bold for a long time


    "Why is your aesthetic worse than me? Wearing such strange clothes?"


    "And the strange crown on your head. Do you want to stab the dead with the crown?"


    "Still wearing a mask? Are you ugly and can''t see anyone?"


    Hearing these questions, the eyes of the people on the void throne became more strange, and the corners of the mouth under the mask couldn''t help twitching.


    There are few people who can be neither humble nor arrogant in front of her. They are too arrogant and don''t know the existence of heaven and earth. She has seen a lot, except Bai Yu... She hasn''t seen it.


    After a long silence, the master of the void throne said, "you are really different. Maybe you are the only person qualified to talk to me in the future. I like you very much."


    Bai Yu showed a strange look. What does that mean?


    He is not as good as Longyang. He doesn''t know whether he is male or female. Maybe he is not human at all. Bai Yu is not interested at all.


    Facing the not long step, his body and perception have been preventing him from going to the void throne, which is a step full of hardships and even unable to go up at all.


    "Interesting." Bai Yu walked up the steps step by step, holding the clouds in his hand, came to IM and stopped.


    "Why don''t you do it? If you do it to stop me, I may not be able to come to you."


    "Oh? I can answer you this question. I''ve stopped you, but you came up." Im sat on the throne. She finally heard a normal question.


    Bai Yu has an inexplicable sense of disobedience. How did he come up just now?


    Did he ignore something?


    "You have a talent I don''t have." Im clapped his hands rarely. "People are born unequal. Some people are born to be kings. I''ve seen too many extraordinary beings on the sea, except you."


    "You are the only one. You were born a ruler."


    "Come and rule the world with me."

 Chapter 242

    Im was very interested in the man standing in front of her. She had seen many beings who were born extraordinary and naturally different.


    Ryder, Yiji, the little girl on the empty Island, Roger, red hair, lockers and so on, but I have never seen such a special existence.


    If you want to go to her, you have to go through two steps. Those who can finish one layer are no more than one hand in today''s sea.


    For 800 years, this is the only person who can walk in front of her.


    This is not born extraordinary, it is a qualification above all sentient beings, and it is an existence that can govern the world with her.


    Bai Yu, facing im who threw out the olive branch, stretched out his hand and launched the fruit ability.


    Im sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly watched his actions without stopping. He held his cheek with one hand and watched what would happen next. His scarlet eyes also showed a look of expectation.


    No one has been able to talk to her for 800 years, and no one is qualified to talk to her.


    There is no one on this planet who knows the taste of loneliness and loneliness better than her.


    At this time, a touch of green appeared in the palm of Bai Yu''s hand, and soon a smooth, long question mark bent into a strange shape grew out.


    "?" Im had an inexplicable emotion. His graceful body leaned forward to look at the sign, and he felt puzzled.


    Looking at the terrible existence of interest, Bai Yu pointed to the question mark on his hand, "when I hit this..."


    Then, a speech.


    A minute later.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later.


    There was silence in the palace.


    "??" Im was more interested and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yu smiled, "you don''t understand. The water is too deep for you to grasp."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Im was wondering. Bai Yu took a few steps forward under the pressure, looked at her scarlet eyes and didn''t give way: "yuzhibo family?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Is there a family on the sea she doesn''t know?


    "Your eyes are beautiful."


    A faint appreciation came from IM''s mouth, and his eyes became indifferent again, "so are you ready to refuse me?"


    But something more surprising happened to her.


    PA ~ pa~


    The mortal''s arm patted her on the shoulder twice, which had never happened. It was better to be comfortable for 800 years, so that she couldn''t imagine anyone daring to do so.


    She didn''t know what to do. Those who dared to do so according to the past practice would end up worse than death.


    "Hey ~" Bai Yu stared at the place where im was sitting. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to rule the world with you? Is it false?"


    "Wise choice." Im said with a little satisfaction, "you are the only existence that can come to me in 800 years. You are the only existence that is not affected by my ability and can stand with me outside the law."


    Bai Yu pointed to the void throne and said impatiently, "move your position. Since you rule together, take me to sit down. Don''t say this?"


    Im was obviously stunned. What she said was like pouring water... But she never let anyone else sit in her position, let alone sit together.


    "This... Yes."


    Im moved his seat, changed his sitting position and left him a space.


    Bai Yu sat down on the spot. The whole person was relieved and spread out on the throne of emptiness.


    Inexplicable sense of disobedience, strange feeling, irresistible existence.


    His body and his instinct are telling him to run away.


    Otherwise, we will suffer unpredictable consequences.


    Every step, every word, every breath brought him great pressure.


    "This position is really good. It''s very comfortable to lie down."


    Bai Yu relaxes and wants to dispel the pressure and uneasiness in his heart.


    But human instinct, the will hidden in the deepest part of human heart, tells him that the existence around him is terrible.


    Even if he won''t die, even if he knows he will rise again, even if he has endured countless pain and experienced countless pain, he can''t equal this unknown uneasiness.


    He is human, human nature is not devoid of, has human feelings, and faces a guy who is not human in essence.


    This feeling is really bad.


    "Why do you like sitting here?" Bai Yu pointed to the empty hall. "It''s too boring. Sitting on the throne, you can only see five bad old men every day. What''s the point?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s better for me to recruit the top group of people on the sea at intervals and let them meet below. Isn''t this much better than enduring loneliness alone?"


    Im looked at the man beside him asking questions. It was a novel experience.


    She is invincible. She has been lonely in the high place for 800 years. There is no existence to enjoy the high scenery with her.


    "If I can endure enough loneliness, I can become a real strong man." Tim''s faint words spread all over the quiet hall. "No human can defeat me after 800 years of loneliness."


    "I want to try, try your depth."


    Bai Yu stood up, pulled out the cloud sword and put it on IM''s neck. The owner of the empty throne showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    She pointed to the bottom and said, "I know you''re unwilling. You''ve seen a lot of things on the sea, and you''ve seen a lot of things that hurt you. You have the idea of changing the world in your heart. You think all sentient beings shouldn''t be enslaved. You think Tianlong people and nobles deserve to die..."


    Im talked about the emergence of countless successive reformers over the past 800 years. Some of them surprised her and proved them wrong.


    "The weak are dominated by the strong, and the strong rule the weak is the law of the universe; human beings are born stupid, which is the law and the root. They need to be enslaved, they need to be squeezed and exploited, and human beings themselves are a very cheap creature."


    "In a vulgar word, human beings are cheap and cheap."


    Bai Yu''s face was expressionless. His hand holding the sword was wet with sweat. He slowly said, "I draw the sword not only for all sentient beings, but also for myself."


    "I saw your existence for the first time. The unknown and confusion are the best portrayal of me just now, but from the moment of drawing the sword, confusion, uneasiness and other thoughts in my heart are not important."


    "I have someone I want to protect." it seems that Bai Yu smiles when he thinks of someone.


    Facing IM, Bai Yu said brightly in his eyes, "you''re right. Most people are stupid creatures. This stupidity comes from nature. It''s because of stupidity that someone needs to rule them. What you say and do is to conform to the way of heaven."


    "The law of survival of the fittest and the law of the jungle has continued since ancient times. It is the so-called that people are born unequal. Some people are born extraordinary and some people are born rich. The starting point alone is very different."


    "If everyone is equal, it can only be said to be an ideal, not a reality."


    "Your world government actually acts as the food chain, standing at the top of the food chain and looking at everything on the sea from a higher perspective. This is the way of heaven and the order maintained by the world government. The world government plays an important role, which is not only the root of evil on the sea, but also the stabilizer of the worst order on the sea."


    Im''s face under the mask became very strange, his eyes were surprised, and then said, "you have someone you want to protect, and I can give her endless glory, wealth and status second only to me."


    "Those squeezed pigs and stupid people let them continue to be stupid. Human beings are so ridiculous. They struggle endlessly. They suspect each other. Even after they have power, they will not see the reality, attack each other and destroy themselves."


    "It is because of their stupidity, ridicule, arrogance, endless greed and desire that they need a symbolic God to rule and enslave them. I choose some of the pigs to become gods for their good."


    "In the blank one hundred years, the truth of the world government and RAF drew''s secrets, even if these were told to those humans, most of them would still choose to bear it silently and would not even take out the courage to resist."


    "They place their hopes on others and complain about others. They can''t see the good of others. They are selfish. Those wretched people who have been squeezed will laugh at the real heroes who have lost their sacrifices for them."


    "They are hopeless, so don''t save them. Join me."


    Im took off her mask. Hidden under the mask was a beautiful face. Gender became blurred on her. She sat aside and opened her hands to welcome people who really understood her and were qualified to rule the world with her for 800 years.


    "You can''t change human nature, you can''t save stupid people."


    Bai Yu waved his sword and cut at im. "Man and God are unreasonable."


    The sword light is very beautiful.


    The sunset lit up the dark palace.


    Im''s beautiful face is perfect under the sunset color. Behind her, she emits holy light like an angel. The light covers the sunset. Bai Yu''s body gradually dissipates under the holy light at the moment of starting.


    Looking at the empty palace again, Im said in a complex tone: "you obviously want to see more thoroughly than those stupid people. Why do you make such a stupid choice?"


    "For 800 years, for 800 years, I thought I could only struggle in this world alone. Even if I created a ''perfect'' world, I would still feel lonely."


    "Until I met you who did not exist in fate, and you who could not be bound outside the law, my ability failed in front of you. I thought we were the same... Do you know how happy I was after I heard what you said?"


    "Why? Why did you make that choice?"


    The voice of IM sounded again and again in the palace, which conveyed the sadness of gain and loss over the past 800 years.


    "The ''perfect'' world? Your so-called ''perfect'' world is just built according to your requirements. You are a divine God, which is very different from the principle of human nature."


    Bai Yu''s voice sounded again in the palace. The surprise in IM''s eyes could not be covered up, "are you immortal?"


    "People can''t survive alone in the world. God may be different, but you will feel lonely. This doesn''t mean you have weaknesses. It can only prove that you are actually an existence abandoned by your peers."


    "You have the same kind, those kind don''t accept you, and even those kind may reject you and stand on the opposite side with you." Bai Yu looks at the more feminine IM and says his guess.


    "I need you. You can rule all living beings and do what you want to do like me. I won''t interfere with anything you want to do." Im smiled with satisfaction on his beautiful face. "I believe you won''t refuse. We can form a perfect family, just like those humans."


    "I''ll go to your uncle! Get out of here!"


    Bai Yu raised his middle finger and his eyes seemed to see through everything. "You just want me to be you. I''m not interested in being a God who has lost human nature."


    "If I become you, everything I have now, including those emotions, will be lost..."


    Bai Yu objectively evaluates what the world government and im say with divine thinking, but this does not mean that he is a God.


    Even if invincible, it is still not what he wants.


    To become a true God, he may wave a sword at anyone in his memory.


    "I call you the God of the fallen world. Although you retain the divinity, you are also contaminated with some mortal thoughts."


    Bai Yu stood from the perspective of mortals and shouted, "in addition to all kinds of defects and bad sides, people also have the existence of truth, goodness and beauty. What you said is reasonable. Human beings are indeed so, but you can''t ignore the existence of heroes in every era."


    "Even if most people have servility in their bones, servility can''t erase the blood surging in their hearts. There will always be people coming forward one after another, pirates, revolutionary army, civilians, navy and even nobles."


    "You can kill thousands of people, but you can''t erase a person''s will. The will is handed down from generation to generation, and the flame of hope has continued since 800 years ago and has never been extinguished."


    "I believe that the new era is in the hands of all living beings."


    Im shook his head. "You''re wrong."


    "The world is a world of the jungle, and the trump card of the naval headquarters is in the hands of the world government. Among them, there is a very useful dog, his name is sakaski, which will well maintain the current ''perfect'' world and hinder the revolutionary road you call."


    "Not to mention the naval headquarters, even the army is also the dog of the world government. It is the ''justice'' in the eyes of all living beings that maintains the world government, so the day you say will never come."


    "You are wrong." Bai Yu pointed to her and said slowly, "heroes always exist, will not be erased, and the light of hope is in everyone''s heart."


    "A decadent world will be burned up by the burning fire, which is also the way of heaven."


    "The burnt out world will produce birth opportunities, and human tenacious vitality will never admit defeat. The survival of the fittest is indeed the law since ancient times, but human beings move forward in constant trial and error."


    "A world that will eventually decay will be eliminated sooner or later. The ''perfect'' world you created is extremely ridiculous. We human beings are constantly developing in the revolution."


    "I believe that on the day when the truth is announced, there will be many more people standing up than dogs kneeling on the ground."


    "As for those who should not be saved, I have never thought of saving. What I want to create is a world that is more pleasing to my eyes, a world that is a little better than the current world."


    "A man willing to be a dog is dead to my liking."


    Bai Yu roared at her before her body disappeared again: "the new era belongs to thousands of sentient beings who stand up!"

 Chapter 243

    The holy light behind him became brighter and brighter. She stood up, left the throne of nothingness and walked forward.


    A few steps later, she stopped again and looked at the figure in front of her with eager eyes.


    Bai Yu resurrected again, facing the peerless beauty standing in front of him and staring at his eyes.


    He has no interest at all.


    The essence, Qi and spirit consumed in these two times are much larger than those in the previous death. He is about to reach the critical point. If he dies a few times, his consciousness will really fall into a dormant state.


    Who knows what Im will do to his body when he goes into sleep.


    At first glance, I knew he was slandering his body.


    This beautiful humanoid creature is about 1.8 meters. Its perfect body proportion and impeccable temperament are like the most outstanding works of the creator, which can amaze any human being.


    This is a God that should not exist in the world.


    "You are the first person who makes me like this. I really want you to be my kind." Im took off his gloves and stretched out his white hand, slender fingers and flawless. "My ability has failed in front of you, so I can only suppress you by strength."


    "...." Bai Yu said silently, "is there any difference?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. I can become a God in this world by that ability. No one and existence can resist me."


    "But my ability has failed in front of you, as if you were not human in this world? But you are human." some confusion in IM''s words, "anyway, your thoughts and horizons are beyond ordinary people. You are special. You have the potential to become a God and my kind, and I will belong to you."


    "You belong to me. I want to ask, are you a man or a woman?" Bai Yu asked when he looked at the completely feminine and unparalleled beauty of IM.


    "I am the one who can combine with you according to human gender."


    "Combine..."


    Im looked like he was in control. "I know you like a human woman. That woman has great potential and has a strange power that I have never seen on the sea."


    "But I''m more interested in you. Obviously you satisfy me."


    When Bai Yu and them came to the red earth continent, Im found the existence of the three without making any action.


    She is a God, a God who is detached from the world and has secretly been in charge of the world government for 800 years.


    Out of her strength and confidence in the world, she did not panic when she saw the two men disappear in front of her.


    "Do you know what destiny is? All destiny is in my hands, whether it''s the past, the present or the future." Im reached out to the void. "I break any shackles on behalf of destiny, and your destiny is in the palm of my hand."


    A few seconds passed.


    The white, flawless hand stopped in the void, and im''s expression became a little strange. She said a little incredulously, "why can''t I find the fate of that girl? It''s like disappearing from the world... The other woman should be Nicole Robbin."


    Although Nicole Robin''s fate is not simple, she can still control it. Why didn''t she catch anyone?


    The man used a way to move people far away in an instant, spatial ability?


    If so, it''s terrible to be able to surpass the scope she has mastered... She deserves to be the one she likes.


    "Nicole Robin''s fate hasn''t come to an end. I''ve always been laissez faire about the fate of this sea. I didn''t expect to lose face in front of you."


    Bai Yu had several guesses about IM''s ability. No matter which one was terrible, he slowly asked, "what do you think of the five old stars, the world government and the sea?"


    "A few dogs, a funny toy, a ''perfect'' world I created," Im replied casually.


    She looked at Bai Yu in front of her eyes and said, "as long as you are willing to accompany me, I''ll give you the world and do it according to your ideas."


    "Our combination will be the most perfect combination. Give me your heart and body. We will accompany each other. We will always be together. We can face anything together and rule the world together."


    The role of im in this world is itself a spectator, a fallen god with divinity.


    The real owner of the sea is her, but she has never been interested in becoming the owner of the sea.


    For her, the world is like a leisure game used to kill time. Why take it so seriously.


    "You and I are the same kind of people. We all exist almost perfectly."


    "Forget that woman, we are the perfect combination."


    Bai Yu made a harsh laugh. He covered his stomach as if he heard the funniest thing in the world. Pointing to IM, he laughed and said, "how poor you are and how hungry you are. Do you want to find a similar person?"


    "You have divinity. In your eyes, there is no difference in everything; people trample on ants will not have a sense of compassion. You treat people, ants are the same as the world, but you are always a bystander in the world. You are really a sad God."


    "I can hear the fear and fear in your heart. You are not invincible."


    Bai Yu heard some inexplicable voices in alabastein. He could feel Tu shanyaya''s feelings and hear her inner feelings. He didn''t know whether it was similar to the sight and hearing of red count Ryder.


    But he heard that im''s heart had been looking forward to a hope and regarded him as the same kind who could understand her.


    "You really know me best."


    "I don''t want to be a God, nor do I want to give up human nature..."


    Im was not disappointed this time. He came forward and hugged Bai Yu''s half disappeared body, but he struggled to push himself away. "I''ll make an agreement with you. We''ll make a gambling game in a mortal way. If I win, you''ll become me, okay?"


    "I will not intervene in anything in this sea when you take full action, nor will I simply crush everything with strength."


    "Let''s bet. What is human nature?"


    Bai Yu lost half his body and coughed all the time. He spit blood in his mouth. The blood even splashed on IM''s gorgeous clothes. She didn''t mind and hugged him tightly.


    He said with difficulty, "I bet the darkness of the world will be washed away by the torrent of the times and the indelible will, and all sentient beings will stand up."


    "I bet that the good side of human nature will outweigh the bad side in the face of despair."


    "Then I bet they don''t deserve to be saved."


    Im half knelt on the steps of the second floor, tightly hugged the white feather with only half of his body, and his voice became more and more gentle: "human beings themselves are sad and dirty existence. The world is like a tree. The tree yearns for the light in the height and continues to thrive upward, but their roots are deeply rooted in the dirty soil and the dark abyss."


    "The roots are rotten, where is the tree, and where is the light... We should uproot the roots and plant a new tree." Bai Yu stretched out his hand to IM and fell down.


    The third death, this time he did not resurrect in Pangu City, but returned to the original world.


    It''s time for seven days.


    Im still kept a semi kneeling posture and quietly felt the residual temperature still in his arms, which belongs to human beings.


    After a long time, she looked at the empty palace and said, "I will not extinguish any ''lamp'' in this history. You are special, and I am an exception for you."


    "Now you are not perfect enough. I will make you more perfect. The facts of 800 years will prove that you bet wrong."


    "I''ve been lonely for 800 years, and I''m not short of this time."


    The bet between man and God was established.


    After that day, an order came out from the depths of Pangu City, forbidding the five old stars to end in person.


    The gear of 800 years'' fate also began to rotate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Empty island.


    "Cough ~"


    After the third resurrection, Bai Yu lay on the white cloud and coughed a few times.


    "Incomparably powerful, 800 year old ruler with almost perfect divinity..."


    "Hehe ~ compared with the God set in some things, IM is more like a God. Should I be glad that she is not omniscient..."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ what nonsense are you talking about!" Shiji came over with his cigar in his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of smoke. "Where did it become after a trip?"


    "It''s outrageous of you to be like this. Isn''t it the world government? Isn''t their boss a God?"


    "In a word, I will accompany you to kill God!"


    After defeating Roger and becoming the third overlord on the sea, skey became empty. He had no other pursuit except to turn over the world government.


    Conquer the sea?


    Come on, after receiving some modern information, skey found that conquering the sea was only a goal for him. What can he do after conquering it?


    Rule the world?


    Then, live a boring life.


    That''s not what he wants. What he wants now is what he experienced before completing his goal and whether he really deserves his identity.


    Shiji wants to do something earth shaking and let the whole sea know. He is a pirate who likes to pay attention and become the focus.


    "Little bastard, I bet my fate on you, so I won." skey put his hand on Bai Yu''s shoulder and sat down. "Shit''s fate can''t stop the real man on the sea!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I''m very interested in what you want to do. Change the times and make the sea turbulent."


    "I''m not worse than anyone, Roger. If he can open the era of the great pirate in the future, I''ll directly change the world."


    Bai Yu glanced at Shi Ji strangely. "With your flying Pirate Group, you are not qualified to jump in front of the world government. Isn''t your guy''s goal to rule the world?"


    "I''ve changed! Can''t I?" Shiji flicked the cigarette ash and said sniffily, "after defeating Roger, I found that what I pursue is not what I used to be. What I want is to challenge the impossibility again and again, and let the shit''s fate know what kind of pirate Shiji is!"


    "If you give up overthrowing the world government, let me change the world."


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu laughed, "people pursue goals in their life. There are many people with goals, and few people are willing to do it... Shiji bastard, you are really a different person, and you are also born extraordinary."


    "I made a bet with a terrible guy. I believe I have a chance to win."


    "She is not a perfect God. After she fell into the world, she was infected with the breath of mortals. Even if she tried to avoid it, she can''t change it. After all, she is not omniscient."


    The real omniscient existence will never be like that. In Bai Yu''s eyes, once it reaches the level of omniscient, everything loses its meaning. He can''t imagine how omniscient existence will live in this world.


    Shiji blinked, frowned again, pointed to Bai Yu''s pale face and asked, "isn''t im a woman you said?"


    Bai Yu is speechless. What''s the problem?


    He nodded. "I don''t know if im is human, but she looks much better than ordinary women."


    Suddenly, Shiji showed the eyes that men understand, a look of big brother, "quickly let the one in your family fill you up and see what your body looks like."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Bai Yu doesn''t know how to refute. His body is really empty now, but it''s not because of that kind of thing.


    Did this bastard skey misunderstand something?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell your family about it." Shiji looked at Yang LUOQI not far away and showed a treacherous smile.


    "Don''t fart!" Bai Yu shouted, "I''m only when my spirit reaches the limit. That monster is much stronger than me."


    Shiji fell into silence. Relying on his ability, he was the first to find Bai Yu''s position, which could make the boy reach his limit. At least he killed the boy several times.


    All abilities have limits, and resurrection must cost.


    The last time the boy looked so pale was in the valley of God.


    "Did you touch her limit?" sky''s eyes were solemn.


    Bai Yu shook his head. "I don''t know her ability. After knowing her ability, I believe it won''t be too far away."


    "I will help you, I believe you will not lose to anyone." a familiar and reassuring voice sounded.


    Bai Yu''s eyes brightened, "falling seven ~"


    "How dull is your boy? I just went to see a God. Why don''t you even have the most basic seeing, hearing, color and perception?" Shiji said with a rebellious smile: "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I''ll go to see Roger and have a competition. You talk slowly."


    Turning around, Bai Yu sees her not far away. There are too many words in her heart.


    "The long gun in my hand blooms for you and puts it down for you." she took the lead in opening her mouth and opened her arms.


    IM, there is a difference between man and God. I don''t want to be God.


    Bai Yu runs towards Yang LUOQI.


    He is a man, not a God.

 Chapter 244

    Yang LUOQI hugged Bai Yu, looked up and whispered, "let''s go back."


    "Well, we''re home."


    Empty island construction was developed by her. Bai Yu thinks this place is really suitable for being a leader.


    Yang LUOQI took his hand and didn''t ask what had happened. Stepping on the clouds, she smiled and said what she had just come back.


    "Robin is very interested in the empty island. Now she used to read the historical texts on the empty island. She seems to be very interested in those things."


    "She has her own determination and will, and the will of O''Hara scholars has been inherited by her." Bai Yu knows that Robin''s feelings for his mother are very complex, but he still goes to his mother''s road.


    "Unfortunately, the historical text on the empty island is about Poseidon, which is different from the truth she wants to know."


    Poseidon, the sea king, was not born at this time. Bai Yu just wanted to use the power of the sea king. There was no way. He couldn''t bring Bai Xing back from another pirate world by tough means.


    "Husband, you don''t understand a girl''s mind ~" Yang LUOQI shook his head and explained, "Robin''s pursuit of the truth of the historical text has become the driving force for her to live. In addition, she has a respect for O''Hara scholars and a passion for studying the historical text. She loves to be a scholar."


    Robin''s dream and pursuit are inherited from her mother, and she also loves the study of historical texts.


    That''s what she likes. No one forced her.


    "Seeing the historical text, no matter what the content is, is a satisfaction for Robin, just as I will be very happy when I see you." Yang LUOQI''s face is filled with happy emotion.


    After a few hours of separation, Bai Yu returned to the empty island and was also very happy to see Luo Qi.


    "If you know the result, you will still be happy. This is the emotion that human beings will have. Would you be surprised if Robin translated the Wald naval battle?" Bai Yu thought curiously of the scene when Robin saw the historical text.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Yang LUOQI knows that there are great differences between the two pirate worlds. In her view of Robin... That woman is very smart. Maybe she can understand that two similar worlds will have different results under the action of different tracks.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s just right to arrange the Kung Fu manatee. It can also act as the escort of the empty island."


    Bai Yu released the Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein. These little guys were very flustered when they were released. After adapting for a while, they began to walk in the white sea.


    The creatures in the pirate world are really not simple.


    Kung Fu manatees not only learned to be armed and domineering, but also broke into a new world from a great route.


    It seems that it is normal to survive in the 10000 meter high air. Except for a few Kung Fu manatees, most Kung Fu manatees are still adapting.


    They asked the two leading Kung Fu manatees to lead the other Kung Fu manatees. Soon, the group of Kung Fu manatees lined up in order and left with the two masters.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI gave these Kung Fu manatees to the empty Island soldiers when they met them, and asked the guards on the empty island to take these Kung Fu manatees to the training camp for regular exercise.


    This group of Kung Fu manatees will not only be the mascot on the empty Island, but also the guardian combat power on the empty island. They will be used to prevent ordinary aggressors and stowaways, so that those lucky enough to come to the empty island in the future can understand that the empty island is a paradise for those who understand the rules and a place of death for those who do not understand the rules.


    "LUOQI, I have an idea. You say that these Kung Fu manatees are not too weak in training. We can make these Kung Fu manatees cooperate with konjima''s potential children from an early age. When they grow up, one plus one is greater than two."


    Bai Yu told his mind that he wanted to build an empty island with perfect in all aspects. In addition to education, infrastructure and other aspects, it is not allowed to lose a strong combat force and cards.


    No matter what degree of development of the times, force is essential, and the strong always have the right to speak.


    "It takes a long time to develop and form a system, but the most important thing we need is time." Yang LUOQI showed Bai Yu the pure gold on his finger. "This idea is very good. He cultivated and established feelings from childhood. He can not only be a pet, but also protect himself and fight with himself."


    "Even if the world government is overthrown, it is very important to have the power to protect and guard."


    Kung Fu manatees will become indispensable fighting pets on the empty island in the future. Bai Yu''s goal is to establish an empty Island guard force that can be handed down from generation to generation.


    In the Golden Village of konjima, in front of a black stone tablet.


    A sexy, mature, tall big sister is staring at the records in the historical text in a daze with thoughtful eyes.


    Robin already knew the difference of the world Wald naval battle. The winner of the world Wald naval battle was the Golden Lion Shiji and the loser was Roger.


    A similar world will take a different path


    Robin considered that this was the timeline of the past. She was brought by Bai Yu through a special way, but the records on the stone tablet made her understand that this is a turning point in the pirate world.


    What shocked her was not this. What shocked robin was... In this world, her mother should not have died.


    Robin''s mind constantly appears the picture of getting along with her mother. She wants to forget. She wants to remove the picture from her mind, but the more she thinks so, the clearer the picture in her mind is.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, covered her face with her hands, and leaned silently against the stone tablet to cry.


    Just as Robin looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw the inexplicably embarrassed white feather. Her little captain put her hand in the air and his face was very pale.


    Robin''s face was getting redder and redder. They didn''t see much of the picture of her crying just now.


    Robin, who died socially on the spot, emitted wisps of white smoke visible to the naked eye.


    "I came to see you with Luo Qi." Bai Yu touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "you looked beautiful just now ~"


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    A crow flew over the sky.


    The scene was once quiet.


    Yang LUOQI, Robin: "


    "Poof ~ captain Baiyu, you can really talk."


    "He can''t speak. His mouth is sometimes stupid. Did you think of someone who is very important to you?" Yang LUOQI came forward and hugged Robin. "It''s okay. We''re all here. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do."


    "Well ~" Robin hugged Yang LUOQI and winked playfully at Bai Yu in front, "the vice captain is so excellent that if I were not a woman, I might fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu walked forward with black lines all over his head and said, "we have a bonfire party tonight. As the owner of the island, we naturally want to go."


    Empty island belongs to Yang LUOQI''s territory. In the eyes of empty island people, Yang LUOQI is their God. She ascended that position with the support of empty island people.


    Unlike ainilu, who only relies on deterrence and fear, Yang LUOQI''s becoming the leader is the popular aspiration of konjima. At present, the former God of konjima has become the captain of the escort team.


    This former God still has certain strength and potential.


    Hearing that there was a party, Robin wiped away his tears, quickly calmed down, smiled and asked, "Captain Baiyu, where shall we sit at that time?"


    "Of course it''s the child''s table!" Bai Yu shouted in a positive way.


    Robin: "...?"


    The three people looked at each other, and the expression on Bai Yu''s face became stiff.


    After returning to the empty Island, he said what he thought in his heart under the condition of extreme relaxation.


    After the three discussed, Bai Yu asked Yang LUOQI to accompany Robin first. He went to find some people himself.


    When another pirate world came back just now, Bai Yu wanted to talk to some acquaintances. He went to educate Shiji, an asshole. He was almost cheated by that asshole.


    Fortunately, nothing really happened between him and im.


    At the end of the copy, he just wanted to relax for a while. Hi, PI one night.


    On the way to find Shiji, Bai Yu finds that he has scattered and lost his way.


    "Is this an empty island?"


    There are large areas of modern buildings and infrastructure, as well as squares for entertainment. Cars come and go on the streets, and children step on skateboards and roller skates in the squares to show off their skills in front of little girls.


    Bai Yu noticed that the kinetic energy of these cars comes from the unique shell on the empty island. The kinetic energy of tools such as skateboards and roller skates that children tread on comes from the wind shell. The kinetic energy of those cars on the street comes from the wind shell, which belongs to the wind shell, but can eject a stronger wind.


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing~


    When Bai Yu heard the sound, he looked up at the sky and saw something he could no longer be familiar with.


    He was stunned.


    fighter!?


    On one side of the street, an old man of konjima came to Bai Yu and said kindly, "young man, you are the guest of konjima. This is something brought by our konjima leader. It is made of impact shell. What''s the name of flying... Plane... I don''t quite understand."


    "Our leader is very beautiful and powerful. If the old man could be 50 years younger, he would go after him." the old man narrowed his eyes and exuded a sense of precipitation over the years. "The empty island is getting better and better ~ an old guy like me can see such a scene when he is alive and die without regret... Death without regret."


    "Young man, don''t try to make a wrong idea on the empty island. The guards of the empty island are very powerful, and our leader is invincible." the old man saw that Bai Yu was different from ordinary outsiders, and vaguely reminded him.


    "I''m here to attend the party." Bai Yu didn''t mention his identity. He knew that not everyone in the empty Island knew his identity.


    "It was invited by the leader. The leader''s friends are all famous people in Qinghai. It''s the old man. I''m clumsy." the old man smiled and pointed out the way: "... Go in this direction and you can see some of the leader''s friends."


    Bai Yu looked at the fighter flying to the distance in the sky and sighed: "man can create anything impossible, fly to the blue sky, master the sky and land on the moon..."


    It''s a great feat to make a plane in such a short time. LUOQI must have made a lot of efforts in the empty island.


    The plane was not just born suddenly during the time he left. It must have gone through a long process and everyone''s efforts.


    "When I came back, I really relaxed."


    Bai Yu wandered in the street, watching around and thinking... If the fate of the valley of God cannot be changed, he should go to the East Sea to live an ordinary life after the defeat of lockers. It''s such a simple life every day.


    Step ~ step~


    A team of empty Island guards passed by.


    "No, didn''t the leader say that the plane would wait until after the party and test fly the next day?"


    "This is really a big deal. Who is flying the plane?"


    Bai Yu was stunned and looked up in the direction of the plane.


    ¡°(¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ)£¡¡±


    "Master Bai Yu!" one of the passing guards recognized the man in front of him and hurried over to report the cause and effect to him.


    Originally, the aircraft had been manufactured for a long time, but it had not been put into use because it was not clear about the stability of the impact shell and was afraid of danger.


    Now it suddenly came out and surprised those of them who knew the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the details."


    With that, Baiyu imperial sword flew to the sky in the eyes of everyone, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Worthy of our leader''s favor, he can fly so fast with a weapon!"


    "What''s the matter? I heard that this adult can split the sky with one sword."


    "We''d better report it to the leader first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roger, you think you''re Shuke! Stop the machine!"


    Bai Yu catches up with the plane. What makes him laugh and cry is that it''s Roger who drives the plane, and that bastard skey is sitting on the co pilot and grabbing the joystick with Roger.


    "This bastard stole from us!" Skye shouted, pointing to Roger.


    "Yo ~ Bai Yu, I''m going to drive this thing to find you. Unexpectedly, Shiji found you first." Roger greeted Shiji warmly while blocking Shiji. "I don''t know how to stop this thing. Shiji has been robbing me..."


    Bai Yu mused, "I''m good at grasping the steering wheel."


    "But you let me fly the plane... I''m not professional! Skey, give me the ability to help me send the plane down intact!"


    "Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Bai Yu''s cold eyes exude an inexplicable chill.


    Skeeter and Roger were shivering all over, and they hurriedly changed positions.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ all said let me come, can you do this?" Shiji drove the plane back with satisfaction. He had unique talent for flying tools.


    At the end of a farce, Bai Yu and Shiji jointly beat Roger severely to make him have a long memory.


    Roger, with a bruised face and a big grin, said, "that thing is really interesting. I can help with the test flight tomorrow."


    "Get out!" Bai Yu said with a disgusted face.

 Chapter 245

    Night comes.


    The empty Island radiated a warm light, and a group of people gathered in a noisy circle.


    The bonfire party began.


    "This is rovko, my first master. I have been taught by him." Bai Yu introduced Robin to rovko, who has a high appearance.


    This is a super killer, which is not comparable to the group of killers trained by klockdar later. It can be said that except for the first two, none of the Baroque working society can fight, and the two can also fight relatively.


    Today''s klockdar''s fruit ability development is at its peak, and his arrogance is even stronger than the peak. In addition to physical skills, he is not inferior to the top strength on the sea. The general and the four emperors can''t easily defeat him. It''s almost the strength that can compete with the ceiling level.


    In addition to the overlord color winding plus points, there are those who can reach the ceiling. They are all born extraordinary people. Even if others try hard, they can only achieve the achievements of the general and the four emperors at most.


    The level difference of the world''s top strong pirates is not large, and it takes time to distinguish the victory from the defeat, unless it is the gap between the obscene Qiwu sea and the top of the four emperors, it is really a second kill, and those who die can''t die again.


    Charlotte Lingling is a special existence. She obviously has such high qualifications. Even if she is a little normal, she can become a king through her efforts.


    In the end, he barely became a fourth emperor and was at the bottom.


    "Hello, my name is Robin."


    "Nice to meet you, Robin." rovko nodded to Robin and said, "I didn''t teach him anything, but he is my benefactor."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ how will you hang out with me in the future?" Shiji came over with rum and wanted to dig the foot of the wall.


    He has a dispensable attitude towards most of the pirates in the flying Pirate Group. For waste, he is willing to accept it. Most of those pirates can offer a reward of tens of millions in future generations, and those who can be captain also offer a reward of at least hundreds of millions.


    But for Shiji, it is also dispensable. He can admit that there are not many people except a few people such as lockers, white feather, Roger and white beard. What he can see is also the famous existence on the sea.


    As a former member of qiwuhai, a talented killer like rovko and a person with outstanding ability can naturally be liked by Shiji.


    "Shiji, you bastard, don''t even think about it. Just stay." Bai Yu waved his hand.


    "Boy, he hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" skey took a sip of cigar and rum. During this time, he was very happy on the empty island.


    "Pirate commander, winner of Wald''s naval battle, the third overlord on the sea..."


    The more Skye listened, the more comfortable he felt.


    "I''m sorry, I want to refuse you. I''m not interested in dominating the sea and conquering the world." rovko politely refused.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ if you don''t want to come, you don''t want to come. Needless to say, have a drink together." Shiji was not unhappy about the rejection, but said happily.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ take me for a drink." Roger bumped up.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of their disapproval, Roger brazenly found a place to sit down and said, "in the battle of the valley of God, I probably shouldn''t have stopped lockers, but the sea doesn''t belong to him alone."


    "I''m not sure if lockers was trying to rule the world and dominate the sea at that time, so Bai Yu will accompany me to rafdrew!"


    "I want to find out the truth. What''s rafdrew? Maybe there''s everything I want in that place."


    Bai Yu holds Yang LUOQI and listens to Roger''s words. He also knows that Roger in the future has made a more crazy move than lockers, opening the era of great navigation.


    "You are not wrong. Everyone is fighting for their own beliefs. Locke has never hated you. Instead, he appreciates your opponent."


    Bai Yu thinks that Shiji can give up all the gratitude and resentment with Roger when he was young for his own pursuit, and can also break into the naval headquarters alone after Roger is caught... The men in the sea are pure.


    "Rox is a real king of the sea and has absolute kingliness. He should have found some secrets before he let us attack the valley of God. Before going to the valley of God, my captain had the will to die."


    Bai Yu suddenly laughed, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ it''s a pity that death can''t accept him with me."


    "Rox is lucky. I wish I had met you first," Roger said.


    "You line up behind me. I know Bai Yu better than you." Shiji patted Roger on the shoulder and laughed, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ you''re a loser, don''t want to recruit this boy, or you''ll hang out with me in the future?"


    "Roger, I can get on your ship until rafdrew. I''m your crew." Bai Yu said in Shiji''s shocked eyes.


    "What are you talking about, you little bastard?" skey quit and shouted, "I won''t allow it!"


    Bai Yu said faintly, "Shiji, this is the promise of the sea man. I can''t break my promise."


    "..." Shiji took a sip of muggy wine and felt unhappy, but he had nothing to do.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ skey, why don''t you come to my Pirate Group? I probably won''t pursue it after reaching rafdrew." no matter how the timeline and plot line change, Roger plans to dissolve the Pirate Group after rafdrew.


    "You''re dreaming! I won''t go to your pirate group!" skey snorted and ignored Roger.


    Barrett then came over, looked down at Bai Yu and shouted, "I want to compete with you!"


    Barrett in this period did not get off Roger''s boat on the way. Barrett is still following Roger''s footsteps, whether it is the original plot or the current plot.


    The descendant of the devil who yearned to challenge the strong challenged Bai Yu.


    Barrett pointed a stabbing gun at him. Seeing that Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI didn''t look very good, the descendant of the devil was a little flustered. He had heard that Bai Yu always liked to "fight alone".


    Roger was stunned when he looked at his stupid crew. No matter how careless he was, he also knew that he was smashing the field by challenging his master''s house on such a good day?


    "Shiji!"


    Scully understood Roger''s meaning in an instant. The two stood up and called Barrett, a tall and strong man, into the woods in the distance.


    The lineup of the two legendary pirates has never been tried, and Barrett should be the first.


    Lockers was defeated by the Navy and the pirates.


    Red Earl Ryder was also defeated under the siege of the Navy. At that time, Kapp could not be watching the play and shouting 66 to the battlefield.


    He is not unqualified to participate in the battlefield. The Navy and the pirates never preach. They carry out a just siege from the perspective of justice.


    It can only be said that the main attack is steel bone air, and the auxiliary attack is Karp and a large number of elite navies.


    In that situation, Ryder, who was able to defeat a Navy marshal of that era and did not eat the devil''s fruit at that time, was powerful and worthy of the name. This is not something that the Navy General and the four emperors can do.


    Bai Yu can say that the two legendary pirates work together to win in the face of anyone except im.


    The strength of the five old stars is better than that of the four emperors, which doesn''t mean they don''t have the power of a war.


    Bai Yu is worried about the power of CP0. The strongest shield of CP0 is at least the level of Navy generals and even marshals. He doesn''t know how many are hidden in the world government.


    At that time, he was ready to kill directly to Pangu city. When those people relaxed their vigilance, he went deep in one breath.


    I didn''t expect to be directly recruited by im


    He also saw some content. Tiger, the fish man, released the slaves only when the people in the Holy Land relaxed their vigilance. The main reason was that he didn''t do anything superfluous and ran away in time.


    Holy Mary JOYA, those people can''t believe that there is existence and dare to come up, which can succeed.


    Those top combat forces are mainly used to protect the security of Holy Land and Tianlong people. Some slaves run away and catch them again.


    According to the content transmitted by IM to his mind, she was bored at that time. Suddenly, a mole ant wanted to try to subvert her fate. Her 800 year life made her very bored. As a God, she saw something that could arouse her interest and let the fish man go.


    As a result, after learning that such a thing had happened, the five old stars immediately entered the depths of Pangu city and knelt down at the bottom of the void throne to beg for mercy, which aroused IM''s disgust.


    Bai Yu knows that tiger''s subversion of the red earth continent is just an idea of IM.


    God and man are really different!


    People are different!


    After a bonfire party, Barrett was in bed with a bandage.


    Bai Yu sprinkled dog food in front of all kinds of strong people and did something adults should do at night.


    The next morning.


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI to find Shi Ji. They make it clear what they are coming for.


    "Skie, can you help move some islands around here?"


    "Who do you look down on?" scree shouted with a cigar in his mouth. "How many! How many I turn!"


    Shi Ji, who had no rudder on his head and two legs alive, successfully changed his strength after the Wald naval battle, and half stepped into the king level field.


    Shi Ji, who has successfully broken his destiny, will not stop at the ceiling of the four emperors. It is said that the combat power of the pirates has the potential to break through the four emperors, which is something klockdar and Barrett can''t do.


    "I also want to transfer a lot of soil on the ground, develop planting on the empty Island, and build the empty island into a real paradise."


    During this time, Shiji also knew what Bai Yu did. Any country wants that kind of food seed.


    "Without strong strength, you can''t guard such precious things."


    "I will build the empty island into an iron wall with Luo Qi."

 Chapter 246

    Bai Yu is telling the truth. Since he wants to build a paradise, he naturally needs to have the power of protection.


    People without power can''t hold what they want to guard. Empty islands need their own combat forces and can''t be supported by only a few high-level combat forces.


    The Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein have officially started training. The living forces of konjima have already started large-scale training under the authority of Yang LUOQI. They have a certain combat effectiveness and will continue to become stronger in the future.


    Bai Yu wants a killer army very much. It would be better if rovko is willing to become the leader of the army. Unfortunately, what he experienced at the beginning... It is estimated that rovko is disgusted with the killer organization.


    As a member of the great Chinese dynasty, infrastructure must be built, and people''s livelihood should not lag behind. If we build up the planting industry, we can rely on this kind of thing to win over all countries in Qinghai in the future.


    Otherwise, what we did in the Wald naval battle would be in vain, and we don''t know what the current situation on the sea is like.


    "Shiji, I want to go somewhere. You can accompany me to look for it."


    Bai Yu thinks of a small island in the original book, which seems to be an island that can control the climate. Nami studied on that island in two years.


    The island is called Visalia. It is the nearest small empty island to Qinghai and the only empty island that can go to Qinghai freely. It is an artificial island controlled by a group of old men.


    According to the current timeline, those people are not old men. Bai Yu wants to invite those people to join. In this way, the empty island has a controllable artificial climate system, which is still a long-term one. It is not perfect for the development of planting industry.


    Neither infrastructure nor agriculture can be let go.


    "I''m going too." Yang LUOQI raised his hand and looked good.


    "Cough, of course we''ll go together." Bai Yu took Yang LUOQI''s hand and said excitedly, "the island is still very interesting. We''ll take the island back to the empty island. In this way, the empty island will have a perfect weather system and agriculture and planting can be vigorously developed."


    "You little bastard... What''s the weather system? Isn''t your boy''s idea a little strange?" looking at Bai Yu''s hot eyes, Shi Ji was confused. "Say, where? There''s no place I can''t go in this sea! Jie ~ ha ha ~"


    "Twenty thousand miles under the sea, can you go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can this boy talk to someone?


    "Your boy doesn''t really want to go to the bottom of the sea for 20000 miles?" skey took a blush.


    "Just kidding, I''m going to an island called Visalia, an island that can fly freely in the sky."


    After Bai Yu finished, Shiji was stunned and thought that even the island could fly except the plane... His flying role was imitated by these.


    "Husband, there is a place called the island of God near Angel Island. There is precious soil in that place..."


    Yang LUOQI gave a serious report on this matter.


    The God Island of empty island was a part of Jiaya Island 400 years ago. It was sent to the White Sea along the outbreak of the rising ocean current. The residents of Angel Island drove the aborigines of God Island away for soil. The two sides fought for hundreds of years.


    Until the arrival of Yang LUOQI, the struggle between the two sides was temporarily ended, and it was told that this kind of soil can be seen everywhere in Qinghai.


    "The friction between the two races for hundreds of years is difficult to solve, and I don''t have any good way. Sandia is a fighting clan. If they are trained as soldiers, they will form a good combat effectiveness."


    Bai Yu''s eyes lit up. There was no way to solve this matter. He might have a way. In fact, the problem of soil was easy for them. The only difficult thing was the friction and struggle between the two ethnic groups for hundreds of years.


    This depends on the agreement between Sandia and Roland.


    "Find the island first, and then solve the matter."


    Baiyu Yujian takes Yang LUOQI with him. Shi Ji uses his fruit ability to fly alone. The three take the empty island as the center and go all over the world to find an island close to Qinghai.


    Finally, they found the island and met a group of scientists in their thirties - Meteorological scientists.


    One of the leading aspiring young people, named Hadar, is the old man who will be beaten the most in the next two years of Nami''s practice and trained Nami as a granddaughter.


    After the two sides exchanged views.


    "So you want to make complaints about the island? This is really for the benefit of the civilians... But aren''t you a pirate?"


    "A pirate doesn''t just do what he wants. Should he do anything evil when he is a pirate?" Bai Yu sat in his chair and raised his mouth. "That''s what a pervert would do. Real big pirates risk their lives for their own pursuit."


    "I hope you can come and help me. You have wisdom and technology. You should always implement it."


    Bai Yu''s words make them unable to refute. They devote their whole life to specialized research on science and technology, but if the things they specialize in are useless, it can only prove that their whole life is a failure.


    "I need to go to the place you said first. If so, we are willing to build that place all our life," Hadar said sincerely.


    They are meteorological scientists who put life and death aside. If someone strongly asks them to give in, they would rather destroy the research of the first half of their life and take their own life.


    Bai Yu''s words moved them, and Hadar, as the representative of this group of meteorological scientists, put forward a little condition.


    "Yes, Luo Qi, take them to the empty island." Bai Yu explained, "I''ll be back soon. The soil and island need Shiji''s ability to transport."


    In the current situation, it is most appropriate for Yang LUOQI to lead the way. If Shi Ji is allowed to lead the way, these scientists will be scared to death.


    Bai Yu also wants to solve the contradiction between the two ethnic groups during his trip to Qinghai and solve the problem through the descendants of Roland Du.


    "I see." Yang LUOQI looked at the meteorological scientists with a kind face.


    The group of meteorological scientists looked at the little girl tremblingly and controlled Visalia to the empty island.


    It is believed that the weather system on the empty island will be built soon. Once the planting industry develops, all aspects will develop.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. This is not a saying.


    Shiji followed Bai Yu and kept silent until they were about to reach the land. "You little bastard has stronger ability to rule the territory than me. You want to take the empty island as the template and let the world develop according to this template. I''m convinced."


    "I''ll be a little proud if you say something like that, skey."


    Shiji, the most arrogant big pirate in the sea, can say so. Bai Yu really has a little sense of satisfaction and pride.


    "If the world finally develops like this, maybe it will be lucky for most people. Maybe at that time, the pirates and the Navy will disappear with history..." Shiji looked defiant. "But that kind of world is not the world I want! It''s so fucking boring!"


    "Boring?" Bai Yu pointed to the distant starry sky and laughed, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, you will never be bored with me in the future. I will take you to conquer the stars and the universe and go to a bigger stage."


    With his cigar in his mouth, skey rolled his eyes. "You''ve followed Roger. Do you still want to attract me? Isn''t I the younger brother of Roger? Who do you think I''m skey?"


    "I just promised to accompany Roger to Ralph drew. Are you really not going to follow me in the future?"


    "Don''t even think about it! Hum ~"


    "What about working together?"


    "... this can be considered..." Shiji was stunned. "No, we are not cooperative!?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha... ~"


    "Smelly boy!"


    The flying pirate group can be said to be the king of the sky. Waiting for the empty island to build a number of ships flying with impact shells and wind blowing shells, the world government will completely lose the right of the sky.


    They came to an island in Qinghai.


    "Our flying pirate regiment needs a long-term territory on Bika island to help each other with Angel Island and send troops to help in case of crisis."


    "You moved the whole island of Bika island. Of course I don''t mind, but skey, can those people under you take good care of it?"


    Shiji laughed and said, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ they didn''t dare to disobey my orders. They were recruited in before they had time to pick. You always know one of John and Wald''s men. They help me."


    If skey hadn''t gathered the pirate fleet in a hurry, the flying Pirate Group would have developed better with the brains of John and Wald.


    "Then start doing things."


    Shiji launched the fruit ability, and a whole unmanned Island left the sea and flew into the sky easily.

 Chapter 247

    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ what are you doing? Go back with me." Shiji effortlessly controlled an island and laughed wildly in the air.


    "Sorry, Shiji, I still have something to do. Go back first." Bai Yu needs to find the descendants of Roland to solve the hundreds of years'' agreement of Sandia people.


    "Yunxiao, we''re ready to go."


    Skye, what''s this?


    If he went back alone, would the seven sisters pick up a long gun and poke him?


    What Shiji is most afraid of is that when he goes back and faces Yang LUOQI''s gloomy face, the atmosphere must be very embarrassing. If he asks him where Bai Yu has gone... "No! Smelly boy! I''ll go with you!"


    "If you don''t send the island back, you''ll take an island with me. Isn''t there a mistake." Bai Yu doesn''t understand Shiji''s brain circuit and finds that he can''t get rid of it. He has no choice but to say, "if you''re willing to follow, just follow. I''m just looking for a few people."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ where are you going?"


    "Gaya island."


    "Do you know the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s over. He knows nothing about sailing. Falling seven is not around. Who will show him the way?


    Bai Yu subconsciously looks at the sky. He and Shi Ji, the golden lion, look at each other. They both point to each other at the same time, and both look shocked.


    "You don''t know the way?" the cigar in Skye''s mouth was falling.


    "Yes," Bai Yu answered honestly.


    "You don''t know the way! What do you mean by me?"


    "I want to ask if you know the way."


    "..." Shiji dropped his cigar into the sea and said flustered, "who do you think I am? I''m Shiji. I''m the boss on the sea. Come with me!"


    A few hours later.


    Bai Yu looks at Jiaya island in front of him and looks up at Shiji with suspicious eyes.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ don''t you think this is Jiaya island? Listen to me, it must be right." Shiji laughed and relieved.


    Bai Yu went directly to the island, locked the target and found the descendants of the ''big liar'' Roland Du.


    "Who are you?" a strong man with the a secret wound in his body found someone coming to him.


    The man was not the same as Luffy''s group. The secret injury in his body was also caused by going to the sea for a long time, which was caused by long-term and high-intensity diving.


    In addition to the man on the island, there is a child with a very black face. This is the Uncle Wang Lufei will meet in the future.


    "I''m here to tell you about your ancestors, Rolando. He''s not a liar."


    "Fart!"


    The child on one side shouted excitedly: "he is a big liar! It is because of him that I am ridiculed by other children! I can only come here... Watching stupid father doing useless work every day!"


    "The child is not sensible. Please don''t mind. I''m willing to make atonement with my life. Please let the child go." the man recognized the identity of the two big pirates and came forward to touch the child''s head. He felt guilty in his eyes, but he insisted more.


    The child who will succeed his father finally embarked on the same path.


    An agreement that lasted for hundreds of years and decades. In order to prove impractical and a "big liar" laughed at by others, Roland''s descendants worked hard for hundreds of years.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ even a child knows that Roland is the ''King of boasting''."


    "Then you can go over with me with your own eyes." Bai Yu glared at Shi Ji. "Ignorance is really terrible. People follow suit."


    The world government has discredited him into something... It''s not human anyway. He suspects that people who don''t know really think he drinks human blood and eats human flesh.


    Empty island.


    "Look, it''s a whole island!"


    "God, is this the soil brought up by the leader''s friends in Qinghai?"


    "I hope the leader can give me a piece of land so that I can cultivate my land well."


    The two of Jiaya island still followed Bai Yu to the empty island.


    Empty Island - this island that has only been heard in legend shocked them. They looked at the laughter from the buildings on the empty Island, the people with bright smiles and strange and moving boxes.


    Such a scene is not clear to beauty.


    Is this heaven?


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ my uncle is back again. Come and welcome me!"


    Shi Ji laughed wildly. Kongdao people had already seen the strange and knew the publicity character of this strong Qinghai man.


    "Here are the flowers for you. I hope you can guard the empty island with the leader."


    "I want to join the flying Pirate Group."


    "Uncle skey, I want to."


    A group of empty Island children came up with flowers and handed them to the lion.


    Facing these little dots in front of him, Shiji looked strange, hesitated for a few seconds, took the flowers, and the children dispersed in a crowd.


    Rovko observed everything in the dark. With a bag of candy in his hand, he cut one into his mouth and smiled, "it''s so sweet ~"


    The local people of kongdao warmly came to entertain two Qinghai people from Jiaya island.


    "LUOQI, I have a way to resolve the grievances between the two races." Bai Yu points to two strangers who have been brought back.


    "I always believe you." Yang LUOQI opened his arms.


    The two hugged together and sprinkled some dog food, so they were ready to make the empty island a whole.


    After learning that they wanted to clear up the misunderstanding and witness the history of 400 years, most people followed excitedly.


    On the way, Shiji took the initiative to say, "Uncle Ben is going to lay off staff, and some waste in the Pirate Group really needs to be removed. It''s just time for John and binjack to help tidy up the Pirate Group."


    "Your pirate group should have cleaned up." Bai Yu shook his head. "There are too many crooked melons and cracked dates."


    The crowd came to the golden clock.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the golden clock and made a speech.


    "These two are descendants of Roland Du. They always want to prove the innocence of their ancestors..."


    His moving speech told what happened 400 years ago, which also made these sandians tremble and excited. The descendants of their benefactor came to the empty island.


    After the speech, Yang LUOQI took the lead in clapping and led the people to clap together.


    "Dang ~ ~"


    The golden bell was rung in front of everyone.


    The agreement spanning hundreds of years sounded the bell of agreement at this moment.


    The friendship between the great soldier and the navigator Roland Du spanning hundreds of years was agreed at this moment, which is an unspeakable romance, especially after listening to the story told by Bai Yu.


    Robin, skey, Roger... The descendants of Sandia, konjima and Roland witnessed this scene.


    From this day on, the empty island became an iron wall.


    Sandia people and konjima people also shook hands and made peace. The descendants of Roland also decided to live in konjima and were willing to devote their lives to the construction of konjima.


    The meteorological scientists brought back by Yang LUOQI are also very satisfied with the change of empty island. They have become indispensable talents and are willing to become empty Island scientists.


    In just two days, the empty island has undergone earth shaking changes.


    That night, it was another grand banquet.


    Bai Yu is no longer worried about the future development of the empty island. He is ready to return to Qinghai with Luo Qi in a few days.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ your boy has a set of means. If you continue to build like this, the empty island will soon become a paradise on earth." Shiji felt that what Lockes and others lack, they really can''t compare with this boy in some way.


    "It''s not just a paradise on earth. I want to build the empty island into the most romantic place in the world."

 Chapter 248

    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ the most romantic place sounds really good." Roger drank wine and laughed happily. "The sea is the most free place, and the empty island is the most romantic place. What about the land?"


    "Land? You mean the red earth continent, isn''t that the territory of the world government?" Shiji disdained: "turn them over sooner or later and grab the territory."


    Men''s hearts: "... Why don''t you just grab women together."


    The real land of the pirate world is controlled by the world government except for large and small islands. The former world government was composed of 20 royal families. The so-called army may be similar to the dog guarding the house, which is specially used to protect the royal families on land.


    At the end of the party, only their acquaintances were left.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ your boy said you saw IM, and I can probably understand the role that im plays in the world government. The world is actually controlled by her?" Shiji sat aside and asked.


    "Captain Baiyu, I''m also curious about the truth of the world." after Robin came to the empty Island, he rarely said at the banquet: "have you seen the ruler of the world? Do you have any impression of her?"


    "Ruler?"


    Roger asked curiously, "what ruler?"


    Bai Yu told them some news, including that the real master of the world government is im, and also told them that im is a very powerful existence.


    He didn''t really understand what was the truth behind the world until he went to the laterite continent and saw him?


    The truth is that im is an observer of the world. In her eyes, the world is just an observation target. She stands at a higher level and treats the people below as ants.


    There was no conspiracy at all. He was worrying blindly from beginning to end. It was the chemical effect of Bai Yu''s brain supplement, and it was also the influence of his subjective impression of reading comics.


    Fart plot!


    There is no invisible big hand behind. From beginning to end, five bad old men are guessing IM''s mind. In fact, the real operator of the sea is the five old stars.


    In IM''s eyes, disdain for this way is a desperate self-confidence and strength. If people are born differently, Im''s existence can''t be inferred according to common sense.


    He took a fancy to his body as soon as he met.


    Can this be inferred from common sense?


    People can''t guess the psychology of abnormal creatures, just as ants can''t understand people''s thinking.


    Those great gods of a bar, miss me!


    Bai Yu thought in the wrong direction from the beginning. There is no conspiracy in this world.


    It''s just that the world''s current appearance makes him very satisfied, and in order to firmly grasp the power in his hands, the five old stars try their best to flatter and guess the master''s mind.


    "... this is Tim''s attitude towards us. The five old stars are probably a little better than us. They have a tacit understanding of two to one cooperation and need to pay a certain price to win." Bai Yu told them some basic news without saying the inference in his heart.


    The strong in the sea play one at the same level, and they also need to pay a high price to win.


    Even so, many smart people on the Court seemed to have guessed, with thoughtful eyes.


    Most people look ugly. Fortunately, this place is full of insiders. This kind of news can''t be spread out for the time being. It''s not time yet.


    Shiji shouted angrily, "what do those bastards think of me? I''m not their captive pet!!!"


    The people present have no good feelings for the world government, and they are even more disgusted to hear this.


    At the beginning, the truth that Locke knew was that the world government regarded the creatures on the sea as pigs. With Captain Han''s pride and heart, it must be unacceptable.


    It happened that he learned some secrets about Tianlong people and the world government in the valley of God through some channels, and immediately took them to fight.


    After the war, lockers didn''t tell them, probably because they had been defeated. Even if they said it, they couldn''t get those things.


    The secret of the valley of God may have been recovered by the world government, or it may have disappeared into the sea. After all, the whole island of the valley of God was destroyed in the great war.


    "I''m going to find a weapon that can destroy the world." Shiji said with gnashing teeth, "when I find a weapon that can destroy the world, I must kill all those people in the world government!"


    Bai Yu glanced at Shiji and said that one of the three weapons that destroyed the world must be dead, the other may be in the hands of the world government, and the remaining one is what he wants to find.


    Roger also took a look at skey. He was not interested in rule, but if the world government is really so, is there still a place for freedom on the sea?


    Roger decided to straighten out and leave as soon as possible to find rafdrew.


    the second day.


    Shiji''s flying pirate group experienced a large number of layoffs. Many crooked melons and split dates, too bad character and average strength were kicked by him.


    With the help of John and binjack, the scale of the flying Pirate Group has become much smaller, but its cohesion and strength are no smaller than before.


    As for the empty Island, all aspects are developing rapidly, and everything seems to be in order.


    Bika Island, Angel Island and the islands brought by Shiji from Qinghai are fixed by clouds, forming an archipelago that can accommodate more people and resources.


    Shiji''s air pirate group lives on Bika island. Except John and Wald, other air pirate group members are not allowed to step into Angel Island and kaidesert island without permission.


    The plane made of puffer shells had a successful test flight yesterday.


    The school is run systematically, and the empty Island children will continue to grow in education.


    Kung Fu manatees adapted to the empty island.


    Planting and agriculture have been established, and artificially controlled precipitation and climate can ensure a bumper harvest every year.


    Those who are willing to go to reclaim the wasteland and develop on the island among Sandia people and empty island people have got their own land and food seeds. In the future, the empty Island food will become diverse and rich.


    The golden bell is not going to sell. It''s better to take it as a symbol of an empty island.


    He looks rich and powerful in front of outsiders. If outsiders dare to make crooked ideas, it''s just a ransacking.


    At this time, Bai Yu received a letter from Qinghai.


    White beard wrote him a letter from morgens.


    After Bai Yu disappeared in Qinghai, morgens has been relying on the white beard Pirate Group to avoid the arrest of the Navy headquarters and the targeting of the world government.


    "Falling seven, brother Newgate wrote to us."


    Yang LUOQI crooked his head and said, "that''s not very good. We''re going to Qinghai to find four historical texts."

 Chapter 249

    Bai Yu took the letter written by Bai beard and informed Yang LUOQI of the contents of the letter.


    Most of the contents of the letter are the thoughts of Marco, Yutian, wydibe and yizang. Most of them have not met Yang LUOQI''s nephew and niece and want to meet their little aunt.


    White beard also missed them very much, mainly because he couldn''t find his old friends after the dissolution of the lockers Pirate Group.


    Even if the bastard kaiduo was afraid that lockers would settle accounts later, he shook people''s hearts on the spot. The purpose was to let lockers die in the valley of God. As a result, the sea overlord was still alive.


    This makes the future four emperors kaiduo almost hate Bai Yu to the bone and want to cut him thousands of times.


    Compared with Bai Yu, kaiduo was more afraid of lockers coming to trouble him. It would really kill him. He was conceited and didn''t think he was the opponent of the monster.


    At that time, Charlotte Lingling was almost silly and sweet. When she saw that kaiduo ran away, she left with her. She didn''t think so much in her heart and didn''t have so many twists and turns.


    Among the old four emperors, kaiduo is a conspirator, which is a bit like Blackbeard. Not to mention his strength, Yin people have a hand.


    In the state of peace, there is no personnel.


    Unfortunately, he met the nemesis Bai Yu. They were destined to live only one.


    Now, Charlotte Lingling is a sailor on the white beard ship. White beard is mainly in charge of food and control.


    Other old friends could not be found, which made Newgate very sad. He couldn''t find anyone to drink. He couldn''t go back to his hometown to disturb his former captain Lockes.


    Wang Zhi is still lying in the hospital bed. He can''t find a cure. He has no face to go back.


    I knew I shouldn''t have sent the pure gold back. He would have sent it back himself. He could have a drink with the captain.


    On the letter, white beard complained that no one was drinking with him.


    "Brother Newgate is pouring bitter water. If he knows that we have held several banquets without calling him, he is so angry that he leads the Pirate Group to rush to the empty island to rob us." Bai Yu joked.


    "Er ~ well, this is quite possible." Yang LUOQI thought about the big beard with crescent moon and nodded. "The others on board don''t know whether it''s good or not..."


    "We have time to go back to see them. I have a way to treat brother Wang Zhi''s injury, but I need some preparation."


    "That''s great."


    Both were happy.


    The chat group can''t cross other worlds at will. The main task has not been completed, and the progress has not changed. However, brother Wang Zhi''s injury should be treated as soon as possible.


    It''s not safe to drag it with pure gold. Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. Once an accident happens, it''s difficult for the immortal to save.


    The medical level of the pirate world is not low, mainly because the Naiqin medical skill of Wald is more powerful than that of the national team.


    Bai Yu is going to get the spine, black jade intermittent cream and the medical skills of the miracle doctor on the Chicken Island from the chat group, and let Naiqin learn to use these things.


    In the absence of a great grasp, it will not easily start treatment to prevent accidents.


    "In addition to this good news, there are several other good news."


    "I know." Yang LUOQI took the envelope in his hand and said excitedly, "the capital of seven waters has recently transported Adam''s treasure tree. We have a boat!"


    For the ship damaged in bad weather on the last voyage, the two people have been bitter. Fortunately, the pirate flag has not been lost, otherwise they will be extremely annoyed.


    "It''s a ship that can really sail on the sea without fear of any climate," Bai Yu added.


    "Green pepper, the leader of the flower country, wants to cooperate with us. The three pirate groups have also met. If we want to overthrow the world government, we need enough national support. The flower country is a good choice."


    As a general who can command in the spiritual realm, Yang LUOQI still knows something about this kind of thing.


    Bai Yu nodded and said in a good mood, "we can go to the water capital to solve the problem of the ship, and then go to green pepper to talk about formal cooperation."


    The meeting of the three pirate groups set off no small storm in Qinghai, and the Navy headquarters directly entered the highest alert state.


    Just after the Lockheed pirate regiment was settled, there was another such incident, which made the naval headquarters a little nervous.


    After all, there are three famous pirate groups, the black South Pirate Group, the white beard Pirate Group and the green pepper Pirate Group. Among them, the black South Pirate Group will be quite famous in the future. The three big pirates all belong to the legendary big pirate.


    The main reason is that Wunan died too early and green pepper was abandoned by Karp. These two withdrew too early, just like Wald.


    As a king, Shiji was able to surpass Roger in the sea. During the period of the lockers pirate regiment, he was even better than white beard. He was also a representative of bad luck. It can be said that his life was not smooth.


    There are no more than ten times when the sea may become king, just as the peak of Shiji''s life in the original book ended in the Wald naval battle.


    They went to skey and rovko.


    "The empty island of LUOQI and I will be taken care of by you for the time being."


    Bai Yu''s eyes are filled with a sense of trust. He doesn''t believe Roger can, but he can''t help but believe the two companions who accompany him through life and death.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, I''ll be fine on this island."


    Shiji adapted to the life of empty island and decided to expand and strengthen the flying Pirate Group in this place.


    "Have a nice trip. Be careful not to fall into the hands of the world government, but you don''t have such good luck to meet me."


    "Next time you continue to help me."


    "I''m tired of fighting. I haven''t seen the Epiphyllum you said. I don''t want to go crazy with you."


    "Here you are."


    Rovko got something.


    "This is Epiphyllum seed. When you plant it, you should invite us to see it together."


    Bai Yu waved and left with Yang LUOQI. Their boat always had to be bought. Roger was ready to retire after reaching rafdrew and said that the heavy task of the new era would be handed over to the young people.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place in fate. Roger, the future pirate king, doesn''t seem to care about the rotten world. He is ready to spend a leisurely little day alone and is expected to ask for a beautiful wife.


    Rove looked at the figure of Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI and smiled.


    "You must come back intact!"


    "If one day you give up overthrowing the world government and stay on the empty Island, I will build the most beautiful garden in the world for you to see."


    Bai Yu''s mouth is raised. It''s really interesting to plant a garden killer.


    Roger learned that he was leaving, so he went to see him off. Barrett''s injury was not well, and Roger''s Pirate Group didn''t plan to start now.

 Chapter 250

    "RAF drew is a very good name. If I reached that place, maybe I would take that name too." Roger suddenly laughed and said, "wow ~ ha ha ~ Bai Yu, after reaching RAF drew, Roger Pirate Group will be dissolved. At most, I will drift on the sea for a period of time and travel around the sea to prepare for retirement."


    Roger touched the pure gold on his finger and said seriously, "no matter what I see in Loughborough, I won''t change my mind... I don''t want to be like what Lockes said. Even my future family can''t hold it. I''ll leave everything to the future people."


    "I didn''t expect your state of mind to change so much. I won''t stop a person''s pursuit." Bai Yu sighed slightly in his heart.


    Well, there is no need to open the back pot for the era of the big pirate. Roger seems to be really not allowed to care about the life and death of the rest of the world. He wants to live a good life alone.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. He has no obligation to do these things.


    "Bai Yu, you are my crew and partner before you arrive at Dallas drew. I won''t allow anyone to touch my partner." Roger said with a big grin: "After I disbanded the Pirate Group, I hope you can make a good choice. You now have your own power, and the empty island is developing very well. Sister LUOQI is also a good girl. You can''t take care of the affairs of the world government, no matter what."


    "Listen to my advice and leave it alone."


    Bai Yu picked his eyebrows, as if he heard the most incredible words, shook his head and said, "you''re lying, you can''t deceive me."


    "Roger, is it a scam for people like you to allow the freedom of the sea? Don''t you say that the sea belongs to anyone?"


    Roger remained silent in the face of soul torture.


    "Roger, I won''t look down on a person''s pursuit. You can choose to give up and live your life. The civilians and oppressed on this sea have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Yu actually knows that Roger finally arrived at rafdrew by listening to all things and the help of Yutian.


    Important members of the Roger Pirate Group in the original book know all the history. Raleigh and the straw hat group said that they are too anxious. Like O''Hara''s scholars, they don''t have enough strength and can''t do anything.


    Roger said in the cartoon that they came too early.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ if I give up what I insist on, am I still Roger?" Roger''s eyes shine. "The sea is free and belongs to everyone who comes to the sea."


    In their conversation, the two future kings of the sea understood that no one could convince anyone.


    "So it is." Bai Yu has a clear look on his face.


    "It seems that you can hear that strange sound sometimes." Roger scratched his head and looked helpless.


    He just wants to stop Bai Yu from participating in this kind of thing. He hopes that his crew can live their own life after going to louderu.


    But Bai Yu is too young. There is still a long way to go in the future. Like shanks, it is impossible to quit the sea and give up all identities like Jabba and Reilly.


    Roger actually knows this truth, but he still doesn''t want Bai Yu to participate in this kind of thing.


    This kind of thing should not be done by young boys. Their strength is not enough. Only a few big pirates can''t resist the of the Navy, the army and the world government.


    "I will stand beside him and never give up." facing Roger''s helpless and shocked eyes, Yang LUOQI said seriously: "whether he is the devil or the Savior of the world, as long as he wants to be, my long gun will fight for him."


    Roger ate a mouthful of dog food, watched them go away and sighed, "should I find a daughter-in-law, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The three reached the water capital. In addition to Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI, Robin also followed.


    Robin is very interested in historical texts, but her main purpose this time is to go to O''Hara.


    Bai Yu is also very interested in O''Hara. To be exact, he is interested in the truth discovered by O''Hara scholars. When the ship problem is solved, he can go to O''Hara by the way.


    "Captain Baiyu, the city of water looks a little different." there are some dilapidated cities in front of us, which are very different from Robin''s impression of the city of water.


    "There must have been a difference decades ago. This is the case with the water capital of this period."


    Eight hundred years ago, Pluto was built by the boatman on the island. In the future, through the efforts of Tom''s disciple "iceberg" espagu, his reputation and all aspects reached the peak.


    The great mayor changed the water capital in the future.


    "Falling seven, let''s ask someone first."


    Bai Yu took them down and felt the consumption in his body. Sure enough, it''s impossible without a power bank.


    It''s better to have a boat.


    Yang Luo nodded at seven and went to ask the way in front of a friendly passer-by''s aunt. He soon found out where the best boatman and the best shipyard in the water capital were.


    Done!


    Yang LUOQI blinked playfully and made an OK gesture.


    She took them to Mr. Tom''s place.


    When they reached the place, they saw the huge Adam tree, which should have just been transported.


    The existence of a fat body is commanding the people. This is master Tom, who made the golden Jackson for Roger. He is an ox horned fish man in the fishman family. He is born with infinite body.


    "This tree is very good."


    Tom nodded approvingly when he heard that someone who knew the goods praised the tree: "this is Adam''s treasure tree, the most tenacious tree in the world. The number is very rare, and there are few in the world. You can only see it if you are lucky."


    "Not long ago, I made a boat for an ambitious pirate with an Adam tree. He said he would fight a battle that shocked the world, but he lost."


    The man Tom was talking about was Roger, who lost to skey in the Wald naval battle.


    "I have never regretted building a ship for that pirate. I believe he will become a figure famous in the sea. A failure will never bring him down."


    Tom remembered the pirate he had met for the first time. He believed his eyes.


    "I''m not here to talk to you about that idiot. I need a good boat. I think this Adam tree is destined for me. It''s better to build a boat for me. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    ¡°(££¡ã §¥ ¡ã)¡±


    Tom was frightened by the noise. Is this going to rob the tree?


    The flexible fish man took out a small pistol from his pocket and turned to the man behind him.


    "I don''t like people pointing guns at me. Be careful if the guns go off ~"


    Bai Yu came to Tom in a flash and blocked the muzzle of the gun with his finger. "You''ve done it for Roger, that bastard. It doesn''t matter if you make one for me."


    "I''ll pay."

 Chapter 251

    "Gun ~ there''s no bullet in the gun," stammered Tom. "I''m just used to scare people. I thought you came to rob me. Just pay."


    Bai Yu''s face was a little embarrassed. He grabbed the small pistol, opened the insurance and fired several shots.


    There are really no bullets in it


    ¡° ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã¡±


    Tom looked at the three people in front of him and was more and more shocked. Among the three, he recognized two "Blood Sword" white feather, "silver gun" Yang LUOQI, two first-class monsters in the sea, which were called the most heinous pirates by the world government.


    The other one, he doesn''t know, but if he can stand with these two, he won''t be a simple character.


    Tom is a very wise fish man. He will not have a sense of fear for the three people. The words of the world government may not be credible.


    Four people go to a quiet place to communicate.


    "Without bullets, aren''t you afraid that pirates really have an idea for you?"


    "This pistol doesn''t work for powerful pirates. Ordinary pirates won''t give me the idea of a boatman. Their most important thing is a boat. Without a boatman, where can I get a boat?"


    "You have no problem with this idea."


    Tom relaxed, pointed to the Adam tree and said, "the whole Adam tree is very valuable. I can give you the lowest price. It''s my honor to repair the boat for people like you."


    "Honored?" Bai Yu laughed, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ I''m the most ferocious pirate on the sea. Haven''t you seen the reports of the world government?"


    "There is no distinction between good and evil. Even if you use it to destroy the world, you should face it loudly as a man." Tom patted his chest. "The ship I built is definitely worthy of your identity."


    "Set the price according to the market price. You deserve the salary of your craftsman."


    Bai Yu knows very well that his identity has been recognized.


    This is very normal. He is the pirate with the highest reward on the sea, with a total of 5 billion yuan. Bai Yu has an impulse to sell himself when he sees it. The lockers Pirate Group is well known in the sea. He is a remnant of the lockers Pirate Group.


    This is a different thing from the original work. Lockers did not die in the valley of God. With the help of the world government and Navy, the lockers Pirate Group was not concealed and covered up, but became a household name.


    "Master Tom, go and help me build a boat."


    Bai Yu is very interested in the water city and wants to take Yang LUOQI and Robin around.


    "Mr. Bai Yu, it''s my honor. I''ll help you build it as soon as possible." Tom clapped his hands.


    "By the way, the ship has been built. You remember me leaving the water capital together."


    "Hey, OK ~"


    After answering subconsciously, Tom just turned around and wanted to go. Suddenly, he was stunned and said, "... Mr. Bai Yu, I want to go with you, too?"


    "I''ll take you to a bigger stage." Bai Yu said with infectious words, "I will protect the water capital and build a sea train on the sea, so that the people living in the water capital will not suffer the shadow of death."


    Tom''s eyes were excited and stared at Bai Yu. No one knew himself better than the man in front of him. He wanted to do this for a long time.


    Every year, the water capital will face a "water gods" (super large tsunami). After the tsunami every year, the water level will rise a lot, the great air route and road are blocked, and the residents on the island slowly fall into the shadow of death.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    "Help me build the empty Island, build the empty island into three islands and connect them by means of transportation. I believe in your ideas and your ability." Bai Yu stared at Tom, the perfect tool man.


    "The empty Island really exists!?"


    "So, Mr. Bai Yu, this is the reason why you disappeared in the sea these days!?"


    Tom is going crazy with excitement. What a genius idea. If he can finish these two things in his lifetime, he will die without regret.


    "Not only is it the capital of water, I will let the residents of Yuren island live on the sea."


    Bai Yu will become the demon king, destroy the world, and then re-establish a world, just as a rotten tree should re plant another tree.


    Tom was shocked. Even Roger was far less shocked than the man.


    As a fish man, Tom was discriminated against in other places on the sea. If he wasn''t too ugly and a place like the capital of water could take him in, he couldn''t live on the sea.


    "You are the greatest boatman in the world. Your level of genius is unmatched. Don''t you want to do something for Yuren island and the people on this island?"


    "I need you to be my partner and follow the real dream in your heart!"


    Tom''s heart seemed to have been struck many times with a hammer, and a feeling of long absence came to his heart.


    He could not suppress his thoughts and shouted, "Captain, please allow me to follow you! I want to pursue my lifelong dream! Let me build an empty island and a water capital!"


    "I want to let everyone on Yuren island live in the sea in the future, and let them know how big and beautiful the world is!"


    With tears in his eyes, Tom shouted from the bottom of his heart, "Captain, please let me make a boat for you for free, just as I joined you and prepared a gift for you!"


    "Well, you have a heart."


    Bai Yu patted the future crew with a full style.


    Tom touched his tears with great excitement and gratitude, and immediately turned vigorously to build the ship for the captain.


    Bai Yu sees Tom who goes to shipbuilding with great enthusiasm and takes a proud look at Yang LUOQI and Robin.


    Yang LUOQI: "my husband is great!"


    Robin: "


    "Falling seven, we''re going to have a boat. When we''re done, hang our pirate flag."


    Bai Yu took out a new pirate flag from the reserve space. The two of them looked at a gun, a sword and a sandstorm on the pirate flag and showed a knowing smile.


    In those days, there were only three of them drifting on the sea, without a fixed site, too many crew, or even a good ship.


    But those days were full, and Bai Yu''s fruit ability was trained in those days.


    Robin looked at the look in their eyes and the smile on their faces. Some wanted to know what happened to the captain and vice captain.


    "The pirate flag is well preserved. It would be nice if little klockdahl were there."


    "LUOQI, although the sea is big, we will find him sooner or later." Bai Yu waved his hand and let the pirate flag fly in the air. "One day all of us will gather together, and our Pirate Group will become a legend of the world."


    Yang LUOQI, Robin looked at the pirate flag representing dream and pursuit and smiled.

 Chapter 252

    One of the most famous shipyards in the water capital is doing great things. Tom is determined to be a better ship than the golden Jackson.


    He was moved by a pirate and wanted to pursue his lifelong pursuit.


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI and Robin to play on the island. They sit on the waterway and shuttle through the intricate waterways.


    This creature is a unique means of transportation in the water capital. It took some money to rent it.


    "Brother Newgate doesn''t have a telephone bug. If only he had one, the Babao water army led by green pepper doesn''t know where it is on the sea." Bai Yu said while eating the specialty water meat of the water capital: "the country of flowers is a very good country. My purpose is to open the door of the country of flowers through the Babao water army and make the country of flowers a simplified version of an empty island."


    After hearing this, Yang LUOQI nodded and said, "La, who has communicated with us, has now become the deputy of green pepper. I believe that as long as we meet, this cooperation can be well established."


    "Captain Baiyu, shouldn''t we relax these days? If you use your brain so much, your mental state will become very tense."


    In this world, Robin doesn''t have to worry that the world government and Navy will catch her, nor that the whole world can''t accommodate her. She has become a white feather''s crew for the first time in many years. She doesn''t have to escape anymore and can live in this world freely.


    "You''re right. When our ship is finished, we''ll find the treasure of the big squid in Wunan!!!" Bai Yu took out a treasure map and said excitedly.


    "Er... Captain Baiyu, Wunan lost to you, so you have the treasure map. Haven''t you ever looked for it?" Robin wondered.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI see Robin''s doubts and explain the reason for her. Before entering the copy, they consider asking others to carry Wunan''s gold.


    "What the pirates pursue is the process of adventure, not the result. We want to find the treasure on the treasure map ourselves."


    They had a good understanding. Robin smiled and she understood.


    "Captain Baiyu, let''s eat first."


    "The meat of buffalo is really delicious. It tastes fresh, tender and delicious. I must introduce this food to empty island."


    "Husband, the best seasoning in the water capital is sea salt. The annual water gods will bring a lot of delicious sea salt. We can use salt exchange to establish a cargo system with the water capital."


    Empty Island, as a base, will certainly develop in the future to communicate with countries and islands. Human Paradise can not lack food. The unique sea salt and water meat of water capital can be used to trade with empty island every year.


    The three chatted casually and watched the scenery on the waterways extending in all directions in the water capital.


    After eating and drinking, Bai Yu lies on BLU and looks up at the sky.


    He had to calculate every step he took. The dark scenes of the last world black boxing competition made him develop a cautious character. Whether he collected the crew or did anything, he did it for a certain reason.


    No return, no pay.


    The CP0''s strongest shield in Wald''s naval battle has seen that he is a selfish person who will invest in emotion, but he can cut off emotion immediately in a critical moment.


    Yang LUOQI is an exception. She is the girl who really walked into Baiyu''s heart and changed his idea that life is a game and all sentient beings are tools.


    It is Bai Yu''s most irrational idea to get robin on board. It comes from the emotion of his previous life and his change.


    Finally, he gathered Robin into the crew. He had no other ideas about this mature beauty and spoke for the poor girl who was regarded as the son of the devil.


    O''Hara scholars are not a group of demons, but pioneers of the times.


    If it had been before, Bai Yu might have used all the beautiful girls in the pirate world as toilets and could leave freely by lifting his pants.


    Since life is just a game, why not make yourself happier.


    But now he''s not interested.


    Otherwise, according to his previous ideas, Nami, Weiwei, Robin, Tu Shanrong, Tu shanyaya, Charlotte Lingling, and even im will not let go.


    Sleeping together is a man''s dream.


    Divided by his looks, IM is the most beautiful creature Bai Yu has ever seen. It would be better if he could kill him with a sword.


    What is man?


    Have strong emotions that other creatures cannot understand.


    What is life?


    Towards the end of your road is your life.


    At this moment, Bai Yu emptied his mind, and a sea of flowers appeared in his mind. There was a person dancing in the sea of flowers, and the sea of flowers became the foil of that person.


    He couldn''t see what the man looked like, and the man was getting closer and closer to him. He subconsciously opened his hands to embrace.


    I woke up.


    Bai Yu was frightened into a cold sweat and looked up at Yang LUOQI.


    In Yang LUOQI''s worried eyes, he put down his worry and said, "I''m fine."


    At this time, Tom didn''t know whether the design of Pluto was in his hand. Even if he wasn''t there, Bai Yu could get everything he wanted when he waited for dalaf drew.


    A few days later, the ship was built by Tom''s amazing craft.


    The three came to their destination and saw the ship.


    It was a very large and magnificent ship, which exhausted the efforts of the boatman.


    "This boat, cow!"


    Bai Yu can''t find an adjective.


    "Captain Bai Yu, Captain Luo Qi, the ship looks very safe, but it looks a little big."


    "It''s good to be bigger." after walking around the boat, Bai Yu said with satisfaction: "there are still some members of our pirate group who are not in place. It''s time to pick them up."


    Robin couldn''t help asking, "Captain Baiyu, does our Pirate Group have a name?"


    Hearing this, Yang LUOQI and Tom who had just come over looked at Bai Yu.


    The captain''s position on the ship is very important. The name of the Pirate Group should be taken by the captain. They all think so.


    "Just call the ember Pirate Group."


    Bai Yu decided his name on the spot.


    "What does the name mean?"


    Robin wondered why Bai Yu didn''t use his own title to take the name of the Pirate Group. Isn''t the general Pirate Group taken by his own name or title?


    "Make complaints about Robin," he asked.


    "Captain Baiyu, you should know what my profession is?"


    Historians... A group of scholars who strive for facts and break the casserole to the end.


    "We are the remnant of the lockers pirate era. We have not been burned out. We should shine and heat in the new era, ignite the whole world, and let the fire of stars burn all over the sea..." Bai Yu was stunned and waved his hand, "I can''t tell. That''s what it means anyway."


    "Hang the Shanghai thief flag! Yang Fan! Set sail!"

 Chapter 253

    Hearing the captain''s words, young Tom hung the pirate flag on the pirate ship excitedly.


    Looking at the pirate flag flying in the wind, the four people were more or less excited. They were ready to go to sea.


    Bought a lot of salt and water meat, and dragged everything ready.


    Bai Yu stood in the bow of the boat, looked at the sea and asked, "Tom, has this year''s tsunami in the water capital passed?"


    "Captain, this year''s water gods have passed, and the next water gods will not come until next year."


    Tom talked about the harm and benefits of the water gods,


    The disadvantages outweigh the advantages. If the disadvantages can be solved, the of the water gods will no longer be a great disaster.


    Bai Yu decided to help the water capital solve this disaster and divide the island into his own territory,


    The construction of maritime trains is not a one-year project. It may not be officially started until the overthrow of the world government.


    In the original book, Tom built the sea train with the financial support of the world government,


    The world government is determined to let Tom build it out of greater interests. After completion, it belongs to the world government, and civilians are not allowed to take it.


    Fortunately, the convenient sea train has promoted the trade of the water capital,


    It has been connected with the surrounding islands, trade has developed rapidly, and the situation of the water capital has been booming since then.


    The world government can also collect more taxes and obtain more benefits through the rich water capital.


    Tom also knew that such things could not be rushed for a while,


    He decided to sail on the sea with the captain, and then go to the empty island to build the infrastructure of the empty island.


    The gold of the Ukrainian squid is very important. There is no mistake between risk and capital.


    "Luo Qi, Robin, Tom, let''s go to O''Hara first, then find the treasure map, and finally meet the eight treasure Navy." Bai Yu shouted at them, "I''m the captain, listen to me!"


    The three crew members agreed to this path. Robin also wanted to go to O''Hara. Bai Yu was very interested in the truth recorded by O''Hara and packed the group of historians away.


    These people can''t be recognized by the world


    If the government is destroyed, it''s better to stay in the empty island. It''s not only safe, but also has enough money. Occasionally, I help to be a teacher and a professor in the school.


    There is a shortage of teacher resources in empty island.


    Such a good idea is happy for both sides.


    Without the knowledge of the O''Hara scholars, their lives have been arranged by Bai Yu.


    "Husband, don''t we go to the white bearded Pirate Group?" Yang LUOQI asked curiously.


    "Ah...?"


    Robin stared at Bai Yu with surprised eyes: "Captain, don''t you forget?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "I can''t forget! Brother Newgate once lived and died with me! Can I forget him!?" Bai Yu''s tone is much higher than usual, and his panic looks like Shiji


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin saw through everything and Tom looked around.


    Yang LUOQI took his hand and said with a smile, "the sea is very big. We''ll meet them sooner or later. Let''s get ready to go."


    Bai Yu touched the back of his head.


    "After finishing our own work, I will hold an unprecedented banquet on the empty island to re divide the pattern of the sea."


    Bai Yu left the next thing to the new crew.


    "Captain, this ship doesn''t need to be tried. The ship I made can go directly to the sea."


    Tom was confident in his boat and began to prepare to take the big ship into the sea.


    During the operation, Tom laughed and said, "Captain, give him a name for this ship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu''s head hurts a little. It''s more difficult to choose a name than to choose. His face is tangled for a while.


    Under the expectant eyes of the three crew members, he shouted, "just call the dawn!"


    "The future of our Pirate Group will be the stars and the sea. I must cut off this old era with my sword,


    Let us become the eternal legend of this sea. "


    "Captain, good name!"


    Tom spoke first.


    Yang LUOQI was stunned and took a look at the new crew member with the eyes of "nuclear benevolence".


    "Captain Baiyu, your name sounds good ~"


    In Robin''s heart, both the dawn and the dawn of redemption are very good.


    She was saved. Bai Yu''s speech as an O''Hara scholar will never be forgotten.


    She will follow this kindness all her life, even if she fails in the process.


    It''s just putting your life on it.


    Under Tom''s command and control,


    The ship smoothly entered the waterway with the help of the big machinery. The four people got on the ship, performed their respective duties and worked together to drive the big ship to the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General zefa, do we really want to encircle Bai Yu here?"


    Zefa''s deputy looked anxiously at the water capital not far away. Just because they wanted to take down the Blood Sword and silver gun, they were sure they didn''t come to deliver vegetables?


    "Of course, I promised to go to war at the naval headquarters. That bastard Karp is chasing the Ukrainian pirate regiment. If I don''t come, will you let marshal ganggukong come?"


    Deputy: "


    The navy is seriously understaffed. Karp is chasing the big ukrainian pirate. This is a task assigned to him by the Navy headquarters and the world government in order to capture gold from Ukrainian.


    The Warring States period is still at the world government headquarters, and two other standby generals are guarding the Holy Land Mary JOYA. If they don''t come, there will be no navy to come.


    The marshal of the navy must not leave the Navy easily, which is given by an iron marshal.


    Although the army is strong, it defends the laterite continent


    , it is impossible for the 19 royal families to send troops for small things.


    Tianlong people are high above the clouds and live on the red land,


    Those who do not write with the bottom, even those army troops are infected with a superior attitude and look down on their navy.


    To tell the truth, their Navy doesn''t look up to the army. They are all a bunch of things.


    At least their navy is still doing practical work. Those army are bullshit!


    Zhe law drank the remaining Baijiu, and exclaimed: "strong! Unfortunately, it will soon be gone."


    "Mr. zefa, can I go back to the Navy headquarters? My stomach is a little uncomfortable ~" the Yellow ape covered his stomach, and his shrinking voice was not convincing.


    "Don''t even think about it, hold it!"


    "Poof ~"


    Qiyuan, a young man in his early ten, looked at this scene and laughed.


    "It''s terrible. Why should I follow Mr. zefa here? I want to go back to the Navy headquarters ~" Huang apesheng said lovelessly: "don''t let me fight those two monsters ~"


    "How terrible!"


    Zefa''s eyes were unhappy and said, "worthless guys, we didn''t come to fight."


    "Mr. zefa, you said it earlier. It turned out that we came to drink together ~" Huang ape said with a shrunken smile: "I promise I won''t tell the Navy headquarters about this ~ hey, hey, hey ~"

 Chapter 254

    Zefa looked at poru salino as if he were worthless,


    He tried to throw the bottle over.


    "You bastard, if you don''t want to be beaten, shut your mouth."


    The Yellow ape spread his hand,


    His face is uninhibited and loves freedom. He rolls up his sleeves from time to time.


    The Navy ran two super newcomers, and now it''s just poru salino,


    He won''t run. If he runs away, which force can give him such a good time to punch in.


    The "peach rabbit" Prayer Garden is too young. It will take a long time to really grow up.


    Zefa has always been looking forward to these new Marines. He knows that in the first battle of the valley of God,


    Bai Yu cut off the arm of the Warring States period and didn''t have a bad feeling for the pirate.


    In the final analysis, the positions at that time were different. In addition, although zefa, Kapp and the Warring States were members of the same period, the relationship was not as good as expected, which was limited to colleagues.


    Zefa, who has only emerged in recent years, has suddenly risen in status, which is no different from opening and hanging.


    Who dares to say that the relationship must be very good in a period?


    Shit!


    It all depends on achievement, potential and status.


    When he didn''t come out, the Warring States period couldn''t see him.


    People who are not at the same level are very realistic, and people at a higher level rarely see the people below.


    Zefa knows this better than anyone.


    Just because he has accumulated a lot and knows this side,


    Only by doing our best to train new naval talents, providing fair and just guidance, can we create countless pillars for the Navy.


    Compared with the pedantry of the Warring States period and his foolish loyalty to the world government, zefa prefers Karp.


    The Warring States was too loyal to the world government. This loyalty was when they joined the Navy at the beginning.


    After learning that the Warring States period was broken, the world government immediately took action.


    Zefa is a sad figure in the future. His family died when they were retaliated by pirates. It happened that his family was near the Navy headquarters,


    He even ended up with the red dog''s order, the Yellow ape''s funeral and the green pheasant''s grave.


    "Mr. zefa ~ I''m hungry ~ we''ve been waiting here for so long ~ they won''t have left long ago ~" the obscene voice of the Yellow ape made it difficult for the Navy on board.


    "We didn''t come until we were informed. According to the accurate information from the naval headquarters,


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI never came out after they entered the water capital. "Qiyuan pretended to be mature and said solemnly," the Navy''s intelligence will not go wrong. We can certainly wait for them. "


    Zefa hummed coldly in the direction of the Yellow ape, "poru salino, you might as well be a little girl like Qiyuan."


    "Teacher zefa ~ when I was training ~ I didn''t be lazy ~ my strength can be an alternate general ~"


    Huang ape is telling the truth. His strength improved by leaps and bounds after the first World War in the valley of God,


    Physical art has also made great progress, unlike the original works that rely too much on fruit ability.


    At this stage, the Yellow ape has the strength to become an alternate general.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Take out the food first and wait after we finish eating."


    Zefa took the shortcut directly from Malin Fando, the naval headquarters, and soon came here. The people on their warship really waited for a long time.


    Zefa didn''t believe that the little bastard would die in the battle of Wald. When he heard the news,


    He immediately asked marshal ganggukong for instructions and took over the task.


    While eating lunch, the little girl was thinking:


    "Sure enough, the big storm can''t kill him... Unfortunately, I didn''t win the old woman last time. I must beat her next time I meet!"


    In the battle of Wald, they fought against the white bearded Pirate Group. The final result was that she was pressed on the board by wydibe, and her ass hurt for a long time.


    The new navy on the zefa warship,


    The Navy and the world government have not thoroughly brainwashed them,


    Some ideas are not deep-rooted,


    They don''t have the idea that pirates must die.


    Of course, the evil pirate is damned,


    Don''t say it''s a pirate. The Navy also deserves to die for doing evil.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Captain Baiyu, it''s good to have a boat."


    Robin was lying in a chair, drinking a drink, with a book on his big white leg.


    She is very satisfied with this speed, which is much better than flying into the sky.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not as fast as I''ll take you." Bai Yu lies on the bow and looks up at the blue sky, "but with a ship, we can get the scattered crew back."


    The new Tom controlled the direction of the ship and asked curiously, "Captain, do we have many crew? Isn''t there only one klockdar?"


    As a newcomer, klockdar is still very famous on the sea,


    In addition to being stained with the light of Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI, their own strength is also excellent.


    Tom is not surprised to know that Daoke lockdale is a man.


    "I put some crew members on brother Newgate''s ship. Now that there is a ship, I must go to pick them up."


    Bai Yu is a bit like a small plane. Putting a small plane on a ship has many uses,


    Save people, sail, inquire about information, explore the enemy, these small planes


    Can do it.


    "Husband, there are naval ships ahead. It seems that they are coming for us."


    A pleasant voice came from the lookout.


    "Falling seven, I know." Bai Yu stretched his waist. A carp looked away and found a small black spot.


    It seems that the little black spot is a naval ship.


    It''s nice to have a capable wife.


    Yang LUOQI served as a navigator, lookout, cook, combatant, painter and other occupations on the ship. It can be said that Bai Yu basically fished on the ship in addition to the identity of Captain and combatant.


    His pirate ship is a little short of people,


    There are all kinds of internal organs, and the main lack of occupation is doctor.


    If possible, Bai Yu wants to dig up Naiqin under Wald.


    The two ships are getting closer and closer.


    Tom looked nervous. He was the first time to be a pirate. It was exciting to meet the Navy with this identity.


    "Mr. Tom, you don''t have to be too nervous,


    Our little captain is very powerful, and even if it''s a navy general, it can''t stop us. "Robin comforted the nervous new crew.


    Tom''s face looked much better. Now that he was out of the sea, he should bet everything.


    Bai Yu looks at the navy warship more and more clearly, and his eyes are a little uncomfortable.


    These navies don''t pay much attention to him, do they?


    It was not long before he disappeared at sea. Knowing that he was staying in the water capital, he sent a navy ship to catch him. Who are you looking down on?


    "The Navy sent one. It seems that we are lucky." Robin smiled when he saw a warship ahead.


    When Tom heard this, most of the tension in his heart was removed at once.


    "Lean the boat over here!" Bai Yu shouted.

 Chapter 255

    Facing the navy warship in front, Bai Yu pulled out his sword, pointed to the warship and shouted, "little guys, rob the warship with me!"


    Robin, Tom: "


    Yang LUOQI: "rush!"


    "Our vice captain really supports our little captain all the time." Robin looked at Bai Yu strangely.


    Where did captain Bai Yu cheat such an excellent vice captain?


    As soon as Tom heard what the captain and vice captain said, as the best candidate for the helmsman position on the ship, he controlled the dawn and rushed to the warship.


    There were two great gods on board, and Tom was not worried about being caught by the Navy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Teacher zefa, what a big pirate ship ~"


    "I saw the pirate flag of that pirate ship for the first time ~" holding a sword, Qi Yuan was very interested in the pirate ship that took the initiative to rush to the naval warship.


    Zefa recognized the ship through the sign of the pirate flag. "Hum ~ that little bastard didn''t die in that storm. It seems that the world government is going to have a headache."


    "Teacher zefa ~ I suddenly have a stomachache ~ I''ll go to the bathroom first ~"


    Looking at the two figures from a distance, the Yellow ape jumped directly into the air and jumped over. He was so frightened that he disappeared.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, they landed and shouted to the Navy full of ships: "robbery! Give us all the valuable things!"


    "Are you still going to let us squat in the corner with our hands on our heads?"


    Bai Yu, who is posing with Yang LUOQI and looking up at the sky, is suddenly stunned.


    The sound is a little familiar.


    "You navy are very conscious, I appreciate it!" Bai Yu continued to look up at the sky, pointed to them and said indifferently, "I will leave you some surplus food."


    Just then, someone poked him a few times.


    "Husband, there are acquaintances on this warship."


    "LUOQI, where do we have any acquaintances in the Navy..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere on the whole warship was a little awkward.


    Feeling the unusual atmosphere, Bai Yu looked down, his face twitched and said in shock, "zefa, how could it be you? Shouldn''t you be chasing brother Newgate?"


    "Can''t I come and see you?"


    Seeing the living bastard boy, zefa showed a heartfelt smile.


    "Did you bring a present?"


    Bai Yu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    This bastard pirate boy still wants to ask him for a gift?


    "If you don''t have a gift, give me the treasure." Bai Yu sweeps the whole warship and doesn''t see the Yellow ape. Instead, he sees a little girl with no hair.


    "Just now I''m short of money. Give me all the valuable things on your ship, such as heaven gold."


    Zefa looked at him expressionless and pointed to the door. "Go find it yourself. If you can find some gold, I''ll give you the whole warship."


    Bai Yu immediately took out a piece of gold from his pocket and threw it on the board. Pointing to the gold, he said, "do you want to give me this warship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This bastard doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Zefa''s mentality collapsed.


    "Puff ha ha ha Ze FA elder brother, I deceive you, what is the relationship between us?" Bai Yu picked up gold at a speed of lightning, and threw a bottle of Baijiu to Ze FA.


    Zhe FA laughed and took the Baijiu and said, "just one bottle, can''t you give me more bottles?"


    "A few more bottles will do."


    Bai Yu asked casually, "brother zefa, do you want to consider working with me?"


    Zefa almost choked when he took a sip of wine. "Don''t fool around. It''s not easy for me to maintain this relationship with you. I don''t want to drag down these young naval buds."


    The admiral of the Navy understands the communication and relationship between zefa and Bai Yu.


    Ganggukong is very interested in Bai Yu''s idea. Ganggukong, who has a strong sense of justice, has long been intolerable of the evil deeds of the world government. Especially after his careful investigation, he has a deeper understanding than before, and is even more angry.


    But he dare not really lead the navy to fight against the world government.


    In terms of economy and strength, their navy may not be able to beat a large army, let alone an unfathomable world government.


    The army, who has lived on the red earth continent for many years, is too loyal to the world government.


    If they really want to fight, without foreign aid in advance, the top combat power of their navy will definitely be destroyed at one time.


    A little unable to stand the darkness and can''t find a way out, steel skeleton Kong is associated with Bai Yu, a very special existence in the lockers Pirate Group.


    Ganggukong is afraid to lead wolves into the house, but ganggukong is more afraid that the justice they guard is not justice at all.


    This time, zefa came with a special mission. Many of their navies are the work of the world government. Once there is something wrong with the Navy, the world government will act immediately.


    The only chance is on zefa.


    "Robin sauce, will it be all right for our captain to go so long?"


    "Mr. Tom, don''t worry too much. Our captain and vice captain should easily win the Navy. You should trust them."


    Robin has seen Bai Yu''s overbearing. Facing two generals and naval heroes, he threatened to sink the naval headquarters.


    At that time, she was a little obsessed with the little captain.


    The dawn approached the warship, and Robin and Tom jumped on it.


    Seeing the Navy on the board, Robin heard the Navy say, "please come in! General zefa is waiting for you inside."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Robin was confused. What was the trouble? Why did he say ''please''?


    They are pirates. The little captain can''t lose to a navy general. With the vice captain around, even three Navy generals can''t win two.


    Robin and Tom, full of caution, followed the navy in with doubts on their faces.


    The Navy took them there and left.


    As soon as I entered the door, I found that four people were having a banquet around the table.


    Bai Yu came in when he saw two crew members and hurriedly said, "Why are you so slow?"


    "Come and sit down." Bai Yu pointed to the righteous Navy and said, "this is brother zefa and the world''s navy general. He will become a hero of this era."


    After listening, Robin nodded in a confused circle, "I know this is the navy general, but Captain Baiyu, how do you know the Navy General so well?"


    Bai Yu said proudly, "this is the treatment I will have for your captain."


    "Oh ~ you bastard boy has a new crew again?" zefa blatantly reminded: "you must be careful of the world government. They are preparing to attack you."


    Bai Yu was shocked and asked, "brother zefa, are you ready to go to me?"

 Chapter 256

    Zefa''s face turned black and roared, "do you think I look like a man who will betray the Navy?"


    "Don''t nod!"


    Zefa seemed to see through the idea of seeing through Bai Yu one step in advance,


    "Brother zefa said, how can you be like a man who betrayed the Navy."


    "This is in the middle of the way." after hearing the method, zhe FA drank the highly pure Baijiu with satisfaction.


    "You are!" Bai Yu said with a positive face, "an adjective like this insults brother zefa."


    "Poof ~"


    All the wine zefa had just drunk was sprayed on the Yellow ape''s face.


    Yellow Ape:


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu suddenly looked serious before zefa became angry. "Brother zefa, don''t betray me. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t tell me you came to catch me. I didn''t blow it. You really can''t deal with Luo Qi with your people. It''s basically impossible to catch us into the propulsion city with this strength."


    Zefa snorted and was guessed by the boy.


    "Of course I didn''t come to catch you. This time, in addition to coming to see if you''re dead, I came with the order of Marshal steel skeleton."


    The Yellow ape sitting on the side eating peanuts was confused.


    He seems to have been involved in something terrible. Why did teacher zefa call him in alone?


    Why don''t you call the little boy in Qiyuan?


    That''s the sister recognized by lieutenant general crane.


    The Yellow ape looked at zefa with a complex face, and then sat quietly aside, which was very different from usual.


    Yang LUOQI knows this kind of thing.


    Robin and Tom are smart people and know that the next thing matters.


    The position of the pirate and the navy is completely different. The fact that zefa can say this and come to find the pirate Bai Yu shows that the admiral has made a great determination


    There were six people on the court, four of whom were pirates. Zefa must have bet everything.


    Bai Yu had such an expression that he noticed it when zefa invited him into the room.


    "Brother zefa, is your navy going to betray the world government? Is this the idea of your Marshal or the idea of the naval headquarters?"


    Bai Yu went straight to the theme and asked three questions.


    Zefa''s eyes were unswerving, and he shouted angrily: "the navy has never thought of betraying the world government! But the most basic bottom line and principle of the navy is to maintain the justice of civilians!"


    "As a senior general of the Navy, I must uphold justice! Our navy must stand on the side of civilians! If we want our navy to take action, we must at least take out the evidence and basis for our navy to take action!"


    "What we know can''t convince the civilians. We must come up with real things, or you or the Navy will become birds of a feather, which has not changed the current situation."


    "Find the truth and evidence to make everyone on the sea stand up. This is not only the idea of Marshal steel hollow, but also the idea of all the navy who really bear the name of justice behind them!"


    When the most basic bottom line and principles conflict with the justice maintained, their navy will make a choice that will not live up to the justice behind it.


    The navy has never betrayed the idea of the world government, but if the world government is decadent, their navy is willing to stand up for the civilians to overthrow it.


    The precedent of cooperation between the Navy and pirates has been set a good start by Kapp in the valley of God.


    This makes the steel skeleton Kong who gave the order and zefa who came to find Bai Yu have no great burden in his heart. Who says the Navy and the pirate can''t cooperate!?


    Bai Yu''s face was gloomy, his face was cold and said, "brother zefa, who forced you to come here?"


    Steel bone empty''s order is pushing zefa to the abyss. No matter what the result is, zefa must bear the curse, or the curse of the whole sea. Even if the world government is really overthrown in the future, the stain on zefa cannot be cleared.


    This is how painful it is for zefa, a navy that regards honor and justice as one.


    In the name of not killing, zefa is the most admired person in the Navy.


    The hero of the dark age and the eternal fire of hope are the best evaluation of zefa.


    It''s normal for the navy to have an ambiguous relationship with a pirate. Kapp is.


    But the order of steel skeleton air is very dangerous. The whole sea is under the attention of the world government. Who dares to say that there are no eyes and ears of the world government on this warship?


    Once introduced into the world government, the relationship between the naval headquarters and the world government will intensify.


    Zefa will be a victim of the Navy and in danger at any time.


    It can be said that zefa came to find Bai Yu with the determination to give up his honor and reputation and give up his life.


    Steel hollow what does that mean?


    Don''t let Karp and crane come, and bully zefa as an honest man?


    Or is it that the deception law has been rapidly promoted in recent years and its status is unstable?


    Bai Yu is a little angry.


    He is such a person. He will treat others as they treat him.


    Ze FA did not answer directly, but drank his favorite Baijiu, and praised, "energetic!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ~ you know how angry you are at ordinary times, don''t you?" zefa said with a satisfied smile. "No one forced me to come here, and can you stop thinking about the navy so dirty?"


    Bai Yu asked, "isn''t it dirty enough?"


    From the beginning, the navy was built and supported with the lives of civilians.


    Neither pirate nor Navy should exist, which is the best result for civilians.


    "At least marshal ganggukong will never do that... Thanks to you, my family is fine. If I can make the world better, I will sacrifice myself."


    The heavy topic made the atmosphere in the room dignified.


    At this time, zefa said freely: "I said everything I should say. You can go."


    Bai Yu got up. "Brother zefa, if you really have no place to go, go to empty island. That place will accept you."


    Ze FA: "


    Bai Yu finished the banquet ahead of time with three crew members and walked to the door.


    "I will find evidence. I will arrive at the last island and make everything public. In the future... I hope to fight side by side with brother zefa, but don''t die too early..."


    Rafdrew, he''ll find it.


    Open the door.


    The sea breeze blew in, zefa''s justice coat fluttered in the wind and whispered, "brother Baiyu, I won''t die."


    Boom!


    Before Bai Yu left with his crew, he cut off the naval ship with a sword.


    "A navy general, who are you looking down on?"


    The sound spread all over the warship, and the dawn gradually disappeared under Tom''s driving.


    Facing the warship about to sink into the sea, zefa scolded: "smelly boy! I won''t die so easily!"

 Chapter 257

    "Mr. zefa! Boru salino! What the hell is going on? Why was our ship cut down by pirates?"


    Qiyuan looked at the distant pirate ship with a confused face.


    What happened while she was away?


    "Isn''t it normal for a navy ship to be cut down by a pirate?"


    The Yellow ape is a little more serious than usual.


    "Mr. zefa, we just met a ferocious pirate. After a fierce battle, we finally let them run away. What should we do now?"


    Hearing the words of the Yellow ape, zefa smiled. The future of the Navy still depends on them.


    Zefa, who was at the peak, waved his hand and commanded, "let''s go to the water capital and stay for a period of time. When the warship is repaired, we will go back to the naval headquarters."


    With a small box in his hand, Huang ape followed zefa to command many navies on the ship to calm these flustered navies.


    The small box caught the attention of a little girl with short hair.


    "Poru salino, what''s in the box you''re holding?"


    "Pretend to be a man''s favorite. Hey, hey, hey, do you want to see it?"


    "Get out!"


    After Qiyuan directly burst foul language, he turned away from the abnormal guy.


    Did she really know nothing when she was young?


    Girls in the pirate world are more precocious.


    Seeing that the little trouble was gone, Huang ape took the box and followed teacher zefa''s steps.


    Bai Yu left the box for them to repair the warship. Of course, he can''t tell the truth. If the whole ship hears it, the world government will act in advance.


    Mr. zefa has upset the world government, second only to Karp in the eyes of the world government.


    Huang ape was not interested in these things. He didn''t even want to participate in this kind of thing. Some things really had to be done. His thoughts seemed to return to the valley of God after World War I.


    The first day he officially met Mr. zefa.


    Fate, it''s wonderful and unpredictable. Huang ape and zefa have become the best teachers and students on different fate lines.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Their predestined fate with the Navy will be called the opening of a new era in the future.


    The dawn sailed to O''Hara under Tom''s control.


    "Bai Yu, Luo Qi, what are you doing?" Robin asked.


    After staying on the ship for less than a day, she realized that the day of escape had long passed.


    At the same time, the two people who were pressing their legs in the same position on the railing turned their heads and looked at Robin, who was lying on the chair in "inch clothes".


    "Exercise."


    "That''s right."


    They answer and make peace, and cooperate tacitly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin put away his sunglasses. Influenced by them, he was ready to carry out his own training and took out a small book from his chest.


    There are golden light mantra and seeing and hearing color training methods, as well as a set of body methods provided by Yang LUOQI.


    You are of no use at all


    You are of no use to me


    You are a sin to live


    This child is the son of the devil who can''t keep her alive


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [today, I''ll put my words here. I''m a pirate! If your navy wants to take her away, I dare to sink your navy headquarters and let you know what pain is!!]


    "Bai Yu, you are really a good man." Robin smiled and remembered the scenes in the twenty years of escape, which were broken by that sentence.


    "My husband is very good. Do you want to marry?" Yang LUOQI asked when he heard Robin''s words.


    "Sister Luo Qi, you will make me feel that I have an opportunity."


    Robin knew he was twenty-eight, but he didn''t plan to rob with the little girl.


    "Don''t make fun of me. Give me good training."


    Robin smiled and said, "Bai Yu, let me join you."


    Bai Yu loves only Yang LUOQI, and others basically slander their bodies.


    Who can say clearly about feelings? Maybe Bai Yu fell in love with Yang LUOQI in the valley of God, even before.


    But the moment he actually knew was in the battle of Wald.


    There are not too many beautiful girls and normal men.


    He is a very normal man.


    Three person movement.


    Robin soon couldn''t carry it. His face was ruddy and gasped: "I''m so tired. I''m dying."


    "Your body skill needs to be improved." Bai Yu said with a disgusted face.


    "Bai Yu, general zefa is right at all. Sometimes your words really stink."


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin with black belly and white feather with poisonous tongue.


    The two men wrestled with each other.


    "Bai Yu, what do you think of the Yellow ape?" Robin, who couldn''t take advantage, asked.


    Bai Yu showed a playful look and said with a smile, "so you want to know why I''m not against this yellow ape."


    "The present yellow ape is different from the future yellow ape. I won''t kill the present yellow ape just because the future yellow ape killed klockdar''s partner. If I really do so, wouldn''t it be Lao Tzu''s revenge for his son to return?" Bai Yu has his own code of conduct. He looks at Robin with a smile, "I believe in my crew, in klockdar, and in you."


    The last word made Robin''s face a little red.


    "Captain, you are so provocative. No wonder you can hold up sister Luo Qi."


    "??" Bai Yu was puzzled.


    At that time, shouldn''t Luo Qi see his handsome and shining point before he fell in love with him?


    Robin felt that the captain was a little inflated and confident.


    Although the captain is really charming, he is really stupid sometimes.


    "Falling seven, what did you see in me?" Bai Yu asked quietly, "it''s not just me who cut off your hair?"


    "This is my secret." Yang LUOQI showed a smile that only she knew.


    "Well, anyway, now you are mine, and I will know this secret in the future." Bai Yu smiled confidently.


    After Tom set the boat and confirmed that the position would not shift, he followed them to exercise.


    Dinner for the four in training.


    During the voyage, I met many sea kings, and all the delicious ones went into the stomachs of the four people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The four reached O''Hara.


    Tom kept the boat, plus training and domineering.


    The fish man is gifted. He was born with ten times the strength of half of mankind. Tom is an extraordinary Mermaid with good qualifications. He can become a good combat power in the future.


    Robin entered the island with Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI.


    Seeing the huge tree in the center of the island, Robin was very nervous. She was not worried that the navy would come here. With partners, she was no longer afraid of the demon killing order.


    She was worried about meeting her present mother.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing to worry about. Let''s go and see it together."


    The little captain''s words are really warm sometimes.

 Chapter 258

    The huge omniscient tree in the middle of the island, which is more than 5000 years old, is a real living history.


    Bai Yu knows that there are important documents of scholars all over the world in this tree. He is ready to take all these documents to the empty island.


    In his eyes, the west sea among the four seas is second only to the "weakest sea" the East China Sea. The country of flowers and O''Hara are all in the West Sea. The young moonlight molia comes out of the West Sea.


    At present, he is also a little famous on the sea. From the memory of his previous life, Bai Yu has a little impression of mollia who has not become a fat house.


    Passing by familiar residential areas, there are laughter everywhere.


    The people of O''Hara are obviously happier than the dead water capital.


    When these people learned their intention, they led them to the tree of omniscience. Bai Yu found that these civilians didn''t seem to recognize him.


    The greatest possibility is that this group of civilians are isolated from the world and do not care about outside the sea, which may be the reason for the better life of civilians.


    "Thinking of my experience in the water capital, I always feel that the gap is really big."


    When Bai Yu was in the water capital, he encountered several waves of robberies and many thieves, especially shamatt wandering in the street and the untreated garbage dump.


    The water capital decades ago was really a microcosm of the world. Tom himself lived near the garbage dump, but he had a high status.


    Robin smiled.


    Bai Yu didn''t ask much. He knew that robin was regarded as a monster by his peers and despised by relatives and neighbors. He didn''t live very well when he was under the shelter of others.


    "Here it is." the villagers pointed to a door at the root of the omniscient tree in front of them, and then left.


    "The world''s largest library, if such precious resources are destroyed, the whole world will delay the pace of development for hundreds of years."


    Five thousand years of knowledge accumulation was destroyed by the demon killing order in an instant.


    This should be the greatest evil in human history.


    Bai Yu, who has received modern education, can naturally understand that the greatest evil caused by the demon killing order is to destroy the knowledge civilization of the tree of all knowledge.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Is anyone there?" Bai Yu knocked on the closed door and asked.


    The door opened.


    A young girl showed her head and inquired curiously about the people from outside. Most people are not interested in their place.


    Why is he still a handsome man?


    I''m afraid I''m not smart enough to run to this place


    "Are all your scholars in O''Hara in there?"


    The handsome man didn''t notice her, but asked a strange question.


    "Why are you asking?"


    Bai Yu looked at the white haired girl in front of him, sensed that Robin''s body was shaking behind him, and reluctantly asked, "where is the most famous scholar here? I want to know."


    The four eyes were opposite, and the scene was extremely quiet.


    "??" Bai Yu was stunned and waved in front of the sister, "don''t be in a daze. I have serious things to ask!"


    The white haired girl patted her chest and said seriously, "didn''t you say you were looking for the most famous scholar? I''m not here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu glanced back and saw Robin spit out his tongue helplessly.


    The two women were the same when they were young.


    "I''m looking for the most famous scholar. You have no beard and no age. Can you be famous?"


    The white haired girl said, "I will certainly become the most famous scholar here in the future!"


    Bai Yu doesn''t intend to dally with the girl, but directly pulls her away and enters the tree of omniscience.


    "Why are you so impolite?"


    "You can''t go in there! Outsiders are not allowed to enter there!"


    The white haired girl rushed in after him.


    Yang LUOQI comforted, "go in. There''s no need to recognize each other."


    Robin smiled and nodded. "I''m already very happy to have the chance to see it with my own eyes."


    When a group of scholars saw someone break in, they immediately got nervous and looked at the strangers. One of the leading scholars stood up and came to Nicole obia,


    "Doctor, he broke in. I can''t stop him."


    "It''s all right. Come here."


    A group of scholars are nervous.


    "Dr. cloba, what should we do now? The navy has come to the door."


    "Those running dogs of the world government, do they know what kind of order they are maintaining?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at this group of noisy scholars, Bai Yu knew who the most famous scholar was, leaned slightly and said, "cloba, I''m sorry for my uninvited. I''m here to help you."


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Yu replied blandly, "pirate."


    "It''s a pirate," said Dr. crobar with a sigh of relief.


    Bai Yu is preparing to persuade this group of scholars next. Unexpectedly, this group of scholars are busy at once.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    He''s a pirate!


    Why don''t these scholars play cards according to the routine?


    Dr. cloba saw the confused white feather in his eyes and explained, "you don''t have to be surprised. When you say the identity of the pirate, I can confirm who you are. We also watched the world live broadcast at that time."


    Bai Yu suddenly realized and invited: "at present, empty island is my territory. I want to invite you to go there and become empty Island scholars."


    "We''re used to living in O''Hara, and it''s not appropriate to change a place," Dr. crobar politely refused.


    "I know you are studying ancient characters. This kind of research is not allowed by the world government. Once it is found, you will die, and I can help you complete your research." Bai Yu said the chips interested in this group of scholars, "I am responsible for protecting you, and you help me find out the truth covered up by the world government. The more, the better."


    "My education on the empty island has developed. There is a shortage of scholars like you. You can not only continue to study, but also teach and educate people, and teach your life skills to the next generation. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    "I hope you can think about it."


    Dr. crobar knew that the secret research of their group of scholars had been known. He didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    In the future, the world government will destroy O''Hara by directly issuing a demon killing order to erase it from the map after finding the evidence, including a group of scholars who have made a lot of contributions to the world.


    This kind of thing is also common in history. Every decadent Dynasty is like this.


    Kill scholars, do not study, kill loyal officials, do not stand up, the ruled kneel down as a dog, and do superfluous things.


    This is probably what every decadent Dynasty will do.


    "I have heard your speech. To be honest, I have a good impression of you, but you are not qualified. The blank 100 year history is of great significance."


    "Are all members of the Lockheed pirate regiment qualified to join the Shanghai army?"


    Dr. cloba seemed to understand something and sighed, "the truth was that there was once a huge kingdom, a kingdom far larger than the current world government. In that year, the huge kingdom was destroyed by 20 royal families who formed the world government."


    "There are deeper secrets about what happened in those years... Don''t easily fight the world government. Once you lose, all your sacrifices will be in vain."


    Bai Yu smiles. The family of D is connected by blood. It seems that the great kingdom of that year has something to do with the family of d


    Dr. kloba is a little worried that once the revolution and war are launched directly, it will really be irreparable. The truth has not been thoroughly discovered, the people''s will has not been controlled, and the time is not ripe.


    "So you found through clues that there has been a huge kingdom for a hundred years, but you don''t know how that kingdom was destroyed. Am I right?"


    Bai Yu pressed step by step and asked, "doctor, you admit that you are studying historical texts. All the people I brought have heard."


    Yang LUOQI and Robin witnessed all the processes behind them. Although Dr. cloba did not admit that he could study historical texts and understand ancient texts, he no longer needed to admit it.


    The young man in front of us was a smart man. Dr. crobar couldn''t hide all this, so he had to explain: "this matter really can''t be spread out. If the world government knows about it, our death will be small."


    "Once this knowledge is destroyed, it will be the loss of the whole world!"


    Bai Yu said with a smile: "the world government will not care about any loss. They only care about their own rule and stability."


    This truth has stimulated this group of scholars. They have ideals and aspirations and want to contribute to the world.


    This group of scholars devoted their whole life to research. They spread knowledge and indirectly created the world.


    After catching the pigtails of these scholars, Bai Yu told them the real purpose and everything, helped them analyze the pros and cons, said about the development of the empty Island, and drew a big cake.


    "We need to think about it. After all, we have been in O''Hara for so long and want to move away. At least give us some time."


    "Give me an answer the next day."


    With that, Bai Yu walked out of the omniscient tree without hesitation, and returned to the ship with Yang LUOQI and Robin.


    When Dr. crobar saw such a crisp person for the first time, he quickly summoned all the scholars to stay up all night.


    This discussion is likely to be related to their future and life, and more likely to the future of the world.


    The world government has ruled the sea for too long. They know what the people outside are like.


    Some scholars who often go abroad see too many terrible things. The country broke down and the town was destroyed under the oppression of the aristocracy. There are too many such things.


    Luo''s country.


    Saab''s town.


    White beard''s hometown.


    ¡­¡­


    These people, they have no choice.


    When Tom saw someone coming back, he asked, "Captain, how''s it going?"


    "It''s going well. They will make a choice when they understand." Bai Yu told Tom everything that had just happened. The group of scholars are sure to win. Tom thought for a moment and said, "Captain, will those scholars really come with us?"


    "Of course." Bai Yu smiled confidently. "If they don''t want to, it''s their loss. Don''t treat those scholars as fools."


    "If they really don''t want to, we''ll tie them all up in the way of pirates."


    "..." Tom was stunned and quickly thumbed up. "The captain is clever."


    Bai Yu nodded with satisfaction. Tom has good ability and can speak very well. He is worthy of being the man he brought back.


    Yang LUOQI enters the kitchen. After repairing and inspecting the ship, Tom starts training. Robin practices body skills and fruit ability. Bai Yu sits in the bow of the ship and starts fruit ability training day after day.


    The sun is setting, and the evening has come.


    The smell of the meal came out of the kitchen and aroused the greedy insects in the stomachs of the other three people on board.


    "Dinner is ready." Yang LUOQI shouted at them.


    The three on board came to the table as fast as they could and waited for dinner.


    Bai Yu''s Pirate Group is so harmonious. In the future, when the members arrive, the whole ship will become noisy.


    At this time, a greedy cat lured by the aroma secretly sniffed under the boat.


    Three people on board found the kitten.


    Robin said, "Captain, it seems someone has come."


    "Such a weak breath, it''s probably the confident girl." Bai Yu takes a deep look at Robin. The girl has a good relationship with Robin.


    He only knows a little about the theory of parallel world in different time lines, which is not comparable to those who specialize in research.


    Bai Yu can be sure that his world is different from the pirate world he is familiar with. The fate line has changed greatly. He doesn''t know whether there will be Robin in the future, but he knows that Robin exists alive in front of him.


    "Who will go down and have a look?"


    After Bai Yu spoke, Robin struggled and didn''t start. Tom knew that the following people should be invited by the captain. Just like him, he still didn''t go down to scare the girl.


    Yang LUOQI was about to raise his hand. "LUOQI, you have a good meal. I''ll go down."


    Bai Yu smiled and walked out of the kitchen. His face immediately collapsed and went to the girl''s hiding place.


    The girl below covered her stomach and smelled the fragrance from the boat. The more she wanted to get hungry, she walked up with her legs consciously.


    Meet the two.


    Bai Yu grinned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to eat... No! I mean I''ll come and see what you''re doing," Nicole obia explained flustered.


    "Follow me up!" Bai Yu pointed to the boat and said, "eat!" then touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry!"


    "... poof ~"


    After dinner.


    Nicole obia said seriously, "I can go to empty island with you. That''s my dream place."


    The beauty of empty Island moved the adolescent girl, "but other scholars may not promise you, and I don''t know what they think, otherwise you''d better take me away."


    "Ha ha ~" the teacher resources on the empty island are scarce, so take one back... Bai Yu might as well not come at all. He is just going to take all the scholars back


    "What''s the use of bringing you one? Can you keep it to bear?" Bai Yu said frankly: "you don''t want to run either. You''ll leave with the group of scholars tomorrow."


    "What do you want to do with the omniscient tree?"


    "All the knowledge is packed and taken away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 259

    Nicole obia blinked, thinking that the man was too overbearing and didn''t respect their scholars'' opinions at all.


    Bai Yu seemed to see through the girl''s mind and said, "the weak are not qualified to reason with the strong. Besides, I am already a very reasonable pirate."


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late. It seems that the world government has been eyeing you." when Yang LUOQI came, he found out the breath of CP0 members with the color of seeing and hearing.


    When Bai Yu returned to the sea, the Navy not only got the news, but also the world government, the ruler of the pirate world, knew it earlier than the Navy and sent someone to follow.


    In the eyes of the world government, he is the biggest thorn in the eye.


    Yang LUOQI''s seeing and hearing color found that CP0 following them all the way gathered with other people after reaching O''Hara.


    O''Hara was targeted from the beginning. It can be said that the CP0 institutions of the world government are pervasive, and there can be no measures for an important place like O''Hara.


    Their words made Obi Arden nervous. She also understood that what she and the group of historical scholars studied was banned by the world government.


    "Do you have any scholars living outside?" Bai Yu asked casually.


    He doesn''t want to spend time looking for other scholars. It''s too troublesome.


    "No, most scholars have come back during this period, and some of the remaining scholars have given up their research... Left."


    After orbiya''s explanation, Bai Yu knows that those scholars who leave may be afraid. With the ability of scholars, they can easily get mixed up in this low IQ world. Why gamble their lives for the truth.


    Those scholars who choose to leave are very real.


    Scholars who can stay are for ideals and goals, although they die without regret.


    "Wait till tomorrow and come with us."


    Bai Yu is drinking milk and thinking about his plans for the future. How the world government should overthrow this is a big problem.


    What''s in rafdrew? Why did the whole group laugh when Roger Pirate Group arrived?


    "To empty island?"


    The overflowing girl heart of orbiya has been dreaming of the beauty of the empty island.


    "Instead of going to the empty Island, we''ll go to the country of flowers."


    "Ah ~?"


    Bai Yu pointed to Olbia and said, "Robin, I''ll give you this woman. I''m going to bed."


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI packed up everything and went to bed.


    Helmsman Tom warned, "ladies, don''t sleep too late. It''s bad for your skin."


    The lights in both rooms of the ship went dark, leaving Nicole Robin and Nicole Olbia looking at each other. They were both embarrassed.


    As like as two peas, Robin, who had noticed the same appearance as her, had been exactly the same as her.


    The two exchanged in embarrassment. Olbia found that she had an unexpected affinity with Robin''s big sister. They were all interested in ancient characters and were all geniuses.


    "Sister Robin, you are really more talented than me. Can I sleep with you tonight?" Olbia, 16, asked excitedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Robin''s expression was as like as two peas. She was the first to experience this. She was almost the same as her mother.


    "All right, sister Robin?"


    "Er... OK, can you stop calling me sister Robin?"


    "Why?" 16-year-old obia looked at 28-year-old Robin and shouted, "we look like twin sisters. If our father and mother didn''t die early, maybe we were really related by blood."


    "Sister Robin, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Robin: "


    Early the next morning, scholars who had lived in O''Hara for a long time began to pack their bags, and their eyes were full of expectations for the future.


    They were all moved by Bai Yu''s empty island paradise and Dr. cloba''s persuasion.


    These scholars themselves decided to study ancient characters with the idea of changing the world. There are 5000 years of knowledge accumulation of scholars from the pirate world on the O''Hara island. These scholars have always been on the side of mankind.


    Over the past five thousand years, O''Hara has made countless contributions to the world. Even the world government dare not easily move these scholars. They need to find reasons.


    Compared with the development of O''Hara, the time when the world government was established is only 800 years.


    The so-called reason is actually an excuse.


    After all, this is a world of the jungle. After discovering the truth, Roger felt that his strength was not enough. How much can a group of scholars play.


    From different perspectives, these scholars have different views. They are not afraid of sacrifice, but also dying.


    People without power can''t do what they want to do.


    "Tom, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, captain. There are more than ten tons of books that can probably be moved."


    Tom carefully placed the books on the ship and went to carry them again. These were all what the captain wanted.


    Watching a batch of scholars move books, Bai Yu''s eyes show a trace of shock. There are too many books. Nearly half of the free space of the dawn is filled.


    Understand that the dawn is bigger than the white bearded Moby Dick.


    The more the better, these books are useful.


    Bai Yu decides to take these books and scholars back to the empty Island, which can make the construction of the empty island more perfect.


    Such educational resources are terrible in the pirate world. Under the system of this world, except a small number of nobles can receive education, most people can not receive systematic education.


    It is no wonder that the IQ of people in the pirate world is generally low.


    Dr. cloba stood on the dawn, looked at the omniscient tree in the middle of the island, sighed and said: "after all these years, he still has to leave here."


    "Our group of scholars know history better than anyone. Except for the blank 100 years, the world has 5000 years of knowledge accumulation."


    "Mr. Bai Yu, the root of evil is actually ourselves."


    Bai Yu looked at a place, smiled and nodded. "It''s difficult for people to resist the temptation to stand at the highest place. When they climb to the highest place, they will have the idea of replacing it. The Dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon."


    "Is that what you''re worried about?"


    Kloba agreed with a mixed face.


    "Those who can endure loneliness are qualified to be strong, and those who can refuse temptation are strong." Bai Yu has no interest in ruling the world. He prefers one word to decide the fate of the world.


    No matter how strong the five old stars are, they are just five dogs under im. After living for hundreds of years, a pig can become extraordinary.


    However, it is the submission of the five old stars to im that makes their group of old and immortal strong, but they don''t have a real strong heart.


    Soon, all the people who should be brought on board, and Bai Yu''s purpose of coming to O''Hara was completed.


    The knowledge of Qinghai and the scholars representing Qinghai knowledge will go to the empty Island, which is very important to improve the development of the empty island. In the future, the details of the empty island will be greatly increased.


    There is a saying that knowledge is power. These scholars have high knowledge, but they don''t consider weapons. Otherwise, the development of high-tech weapons must be much stronger than the wensmock family.


    "Captain, all the books and scholars are on board. Are we going to the country of flowers?" during this time, Tom, who had lost a circle, asked energetically.


    "Well, on the way to the flower country, we need to clean up some dogs blocking the way."


    When Tom heard this, he looked at the sea with a solemn face, picked up his weapon harpoon and prepared to fight.


    The other two people on the ship were already preparing. Robin had a strong awareness of anti reconnaissance, and Yang LUOQI had a strong sense of seeing and hearing. They both noticed that someone was lying in ambush near here.


    "Take out the meat of the sea king and welcome the new members." Bai Yu commanded, "you start the banquet for me first and leave the rest to me."


    Dr. cloba, the leader of the scholars, heard from Olbia that they could not go to the empty island until the end of Bai Yu''s short journey.


    The next stop is the country of flowers, and the world government is watching them.


    The atmosphere on the ship was full. There were many people, which gave people a sense of excitement. A banquet was held in a strange atmosphere, and laughter kept coming from the ship.


    "Little ones! Let''s go!"


    "Let me sing the wine of Binks." Bai Yu found that the scholars couldn''t use it, and directly named orbiya, "just you, little girl, give me a song."


    "?" make complaints about "you look smaller than me, I am seventeen."


    Bai Yu''s face twitched. He was really younger than the girl. "Don''t be wordy. I''m the biggest on this ship. Give me one first."


    "I can''t sing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dawn went out of O''Hara and drove on the sea. Several pirate ships formed an included angle not far away and surrounded them. Scholars who boarded the ship from O''Hara also saw the fierce pirate ship ahead, and they were worried.


    "PACHA ~ PACHA ~ PACHA ~ it''s really a big fat fish. Those scholars from O''Hara are rich enough," said the captain of the five pointed star head on a pirate ship with a strange smile.


    "Department ~ yo yo ~ it seems that I''m not the only one staring at them." the captain of another pirate ship looked at several other pirate ships with cold and cruel eyes.


    These pirate ships are all good deeds done by members of CP0 organization. They bring trouble to the East and let these pirate ships go to test.


    If these pirate ships were destroyed in an instant, they would escape at the first time and confirm the authenticity of the news that Bai Yu returned to Qinghai, and then rush back to the world government in time.


    Bai Yu didn''t seem to see the approaching pirate ship. He looked at orbiya and said with a smile, "let me start first."


    "Yo ~ ho ho ho ~ yo ~ ho ho ho ho ho ho ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Following the tune, Olbia sang. Only once, the intelligent girl could sing, and took the scholars with her.


    Bai Yu showed a satisfied smile.


    It''s like a pirate ship.


    Binks''s wine spread out. With the song, several flying slashes crossed the space distance. In the frightened eyes of the pirates, they smashed their pirate ship.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several violent explosions sounded at sea, and sparks burned on the sea to see off the dawn.


    In the singing and banquet, they drove all the way across the sea of fire to the next destination, the country of flowers.


    Run!


    There was no sound, not even eye contact. All CP0 ambushed nearby ran away crazily, which was their immediate action after seeing the results.


    "It''s not so easy to run. At least leave a few." Bai Yu said with a playful smile, "LUOQI, do it."


    A silver light pierced the sea with a line of lethality, penetrated a submarine, and most of the CP0 hidden in it died.


    There were several silver lights. The spear turned into a fishing artifact in Yang LUOQI''s hand, hunting the fish desperately fleeing under the sea, and soon a sea area was dyed red.


    The red sea water gushed out of the sea. Bai Yu sighed, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Captain, you are so good that I don''t have a chance to do it." the sight of sparks just now stunned Tom.


    It''s too strong. Several pirate ships are gone. He knows one of them. The pirate flag is also famous in the West Sea, which is second only to molia to the great route.


    "There will be a chance next time. Don''t let some small characters disturb us on such a good day." Bai Yu encouraged Tom and loved the pirate ships that sank into the sea.


    Before we could search, the ship sank


    Is this what happens to Bobby?


    Fortunately, the music on the dawn reminds Bai Yu of the night before attacking the valley of God. Binks''s wine has been unforgettable for a long time.


    "Kaiduo, everyone has their own aspirations. I can understand you, but you should never fall into the falling stone when you walk..."


    The relationship between Bai Yu and kaiduo on the ship is very poor, but lockers has always been very good to kaiduo. Unexpectedly, he won more than betrayal.


    Kaiduo was worried that the former captain Lockes had not died thoroughly enough, and even helped.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yu was a variable in the battle of fate.


    "Bai Yu, was kaiduo your partner?" Robin asked curiously.


    Bai Yu nodded, "it used to be."


    "But the next time we meet, it''s his death."


    Kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, Bai Yu was going to teach them a lesson and let them leave. If they get in his way in the future, it''s not too late to kill them again.


    Now Charlotte Lingling is obviously still a partner, but Kato is a traitor.


    "Kaiduo, isn''t that one of the seven armed seas? I heard that he joined the world government and is a great pirate." Olbia said in surprise.


    "Join the world government... Ha ha ~ just afraid of being retaliated by Captain Han Han, I sought a shelter."


    Robin was a little shocked. She came from another pirate world. She knew that kaiduo was the fourth emperor, but she didn''t know that there was a pirate group like lockers.


    The Rox pirate regiment was wiped out in the original work.


    "LUOQI, we didn''t leave all the CP0 this time. Probably the world government will soon know that we took all a group of scholars away."


    "Husband, they won''t use real combat power against us."


    "I know the five old stars are high above us. Until we reach that level, we won''t deal with us personally. Their arrogance will ruin them."

 Chapter 260

    Ignorance is not an obstacle to survival, arrogance is.


    The five old stars have been at ease for too long. Living on such a high red earth continent, their arrogance has long been cultivated.


    With IM, the five old stars can''t think they will lose.


    In the eyes of the five old dogs, IM is God, and God is omnipotent.


    "Captain, should we relax?" Tom pointed to the singing and dancing Olbia and smiled, "the party has begun. You are the protagonist."


    Bai Yu looked into Tom''s eyes.


    It''s definitely wrong, isn''t it?


    He has no interest in mother and daughter GaiFan. Olbia has white hair. He is not a white hair control. Robin''s black belly is not compatible with his temperament.


    "Now that you''re on my boat, that''s my man. If you don''t get drunk at the party today, get up!" Bai Yu rushed up excitedly and enjoyed the atmosphere of the party.


    "The ship was tossed by Bai Yu and suddenly became lively." Robin drank cocktails from another world and showed an expression of enjoyment.


    This tastes better than coke.


    "It''s just a pirate ship. It''s not very good to be noisy." Yang LUOQI thought of the regular banquet when she was in the lockers Pirate Group.


    No party, no pirate.


    Pirates should be romantic and pure, but human nature has a vicious side. Becoming a pirate will unconsciously enlarge that side. Pirates like red haired shanks and white bearded Newgate are real pirates.


    An owl like Blackbeard is also a real pirate. Only those low-end pirates will do low-end things.


    "These pirates are really unusual. I think Dr. cloba is right. Maybe we can really realize our ambitions through them."


    "Now, the world government and Navy will not let us go. This is our last chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are few forces on the sea that can keep these scholars. In addition to the white feather on Qinghai, there are only the white bearded Pirate Group left.


    "Nicole, what do you think of your excellency Bai Yu?" Dr. cloba asked like an old father.


    The captain''s atmosphere infected the scholar. He raised Olbia as his own daughter. He must help find a good family.


    "Doctor, what are you talking about?" Olbia stopped dancing and explained flustered, "I''m not interested in that rude guy at all."


    "Really not interested at all?" Dr. crobar didn''t give up.


    "There are already two around him. According to the news I heard from sister Robin, he has more..."


    Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass, but beauty also admires the great hero in her heart. At the beginning, Olbia was really interested in Bai Yu. Seeing his powerful side... He was really handsome.


    "I see."


    Dr. cloba knows that orbiya, with a strong sense of self-esteem, can hardly accept sharing the same man with others.


    Looking at Bai Yu singing in the banquet center, Dr. cloba seemed to see his year. He was dazzling and handsome. Wherever he went, he was the center of attention.


    It''s a pity that the years are unforgiving. He has just turned 30 and has become a "programmer".


    In the sea, it is normal for powerful men to have many women, that is, it is normal for powerful women to have many men. For example, Mr. Bai Yu, who is young, promising, powerful and occupies an empty Island, it is inevitable that many women will be attracted around him.


    "Wait a minute, is that Robin you''re talking about?"


    Dr. cloba looks like a ghost. How can anyone look like Olbia?


    "Yes, doctor, does sister Robin look like me?" Olbia explained happily: "if my parents didn''t tell me that they gave birth to me, I would doubt that robin was my lost sister."


    "Sister Robin is really very learned. She is very powerful and kind."


    Obia was annoyed when she thought that good women like sister Robin were not the women around Bai Yu.


    Dr. cloba now remembered that the woman named Robin was following Bai Yu, and he didn''t pay much attention.


    With the banquet held on board, the dawn sailed on the sea like a guiding light.


    At the end of a banquet, all the scholars were dried by Bai Yu.


    Tom is responsible for dragging the drunken male scholars into the room. Yang LUOQI, Olbia and Robin are responsible for dragging the female scholars back to the room.


    Bai Yu stood in the bow, smiled and said, "none of them can fight."


    "Bai Yu, aren''t you drinking milk?"


    Robin''s sudden words made Bai Yu nervous.


    "Cough, what milk?! what I drink is'' wine ''!"


    Robin''s eyes suddenly darkened, emitting a dangerous light, and quickly shouted to his little partner, "Olbia, come here."


    "Sister Robin, what''s the matter?"


    Olbia ran over happily.


    "Our dear little captain will give you the precious wine on his hand."


    Bai Yu: "??"


    Obia said in her heart, "I don''t drink. He gave me wine. Did he want to intoxicate me? Then he thought... Ah ~!"


    Olbia''s little face ruddy, as if he were daydreaming.


    Robin came to Bai Yu and held out his hand. "Captain Bai Yu, can you show me the wine behind you?"


    "Of course." Bai Yu slowly handed the wine pot behind him to Robin.


    The ''wine'' in it has been switched by him.


    "It''s really wine." Robin opened it and smelled it. He immediately leaned forward and sucked in Bai Yu''s ear, "what a delicious smell of milk ~ little captain ~ ~"


    Bai Yu obviously hasn''t recovered. Has he been taken advantage of?


    incorrect!


    His love of milk was exposed!!


    "The vice captain must know about it. I''ll keep it a secret for you." Robin winked playfully and said with a black stomach, "it tastes delicious and attractive."


    "...." Bai Yu said, "do you want to drink milk?"


    Robin asked, "is it yours?"


    "Of course it''s my milk. I can buy you a drink. Do you want to drink it?"


    "I drink."


    Olbia heard the two people''s strange communication and said curiously, "is Baiyu''s milk good? I also want to drink it."


    "I''ll buy you a drink in the future."


    "Yes!" cried obia excitedly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Mary JOYA.


    The five Old Star Council.


    The news from the West Sea and the capital of water proves that Bai Yu is not dead. He also brought back a silver gun and his power has grown.


    The five old stars with a knife said with a grim smile: "the recent CP0 is really waste, just like the cp9 group of people."


    The bald five-year-old star explained: "CP0''s failure is excusable. Baiyu''s strength is not under other big pirates on the sea. Our main task now is to find lockers and Ryder. These two guys may have reached that strength."


    The curly five old stars shook their heads and said, "cp9 and CP0 are not at the same level. You can''t say they are waste. Now, in addition to lockers and Ryder, we may need to focus on white feather."


    Golden five old stars: "we have caught Bai Yu''s crew. When berga punk has finished his research, we will use the pirate as a trap."


    Long haired five old stars: "white feather took away the scholars of O''Hara. I suspect he wants to find out the truth of the blank one hundred years."


    The five old stars with a knife said excitedly, "let me kill the boy."


    The other five old stars stopped the five old stars with knives. They had two more important people who had not been found and could not easily leave the holy land of Mary JOYA.


    They did not allow lockers and Ryder to exist on the sea, be imprisoned or become corpses.


    At this meeting, the five old stars have made a big move and are ready to ask im in the ancient city of pan to make a place on the red earth continent a place for execution. The army and Navy will deploy and strive to catch it all, so as to calm the sea for decades.


    When necessary, their five old stars will end in person.


    This plan takes time to complete. The existence they want to kill is far more terrible than the former lockers Pirate Group. Two strong men who may be at the same level as them, plus dangerous combinations such as blood sword and silver gun.


    And the rogue Pirate Group and the flying Pirate Group are hidden dangers. The five old stars decided not to move Bai Yu for the time being. They first focused on completing the plan and looking for the whereabouts of the two big lockers and Ryder.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    West Sea.


    Dawn arrived in the land of flowers.


    "Disembark, we have reached our destination." Bai Yu took a deep breath. "There are a lot of treasures buried in the Baoyu iceberg. We''re here to talk about business this time."


    The so-called businessmen are mercenary and should learn to be greedy.


    Tom stayed with a group of scholars.


    "The eight treasure Navy is very powerful. I heard of it when I was in O''Hara." Olbia has been very excited since he left O''Hara and has a good idea of the empty island in his heart.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "Next stop, let''s find the treasure map of Wunan."


    "After looking for the treasure map, will we return to the island?"


    "After finding the treasure, we have to find the white beard Pirate Group."


    "Then..."


    Jubilantly, obia buzzed around Bai Yu like a little bee, "falling seven, let''s hurry to see the king of the flower country."


    "Sister Robin, is he tired of me?"


    "Maybe a little. Captain Baiyu has something to do now. We shouldn''t disturb him."


    The four people came to the border of the flower kingdom and were immediately welcomed. Bai Yu''s identity was recognized. To be exact, it was ordered by the king of the flower kingdom.


    After learning the news, the king of the flower kingdom came to meet him personally and made a great welcome.


    The king of the kingdom of flowers looked at the four people in front of him, three of whom were the best women, and noticed the iconic spear and sword. He was worthy of being a monster who could declare war with the world government.


    "Your Excellency Bai Yu, your coming to the country of flowers really brightens me. Green pepper is still dealing with things at sea. I''ve asked him to come back."


    The country of flowers is definitely a powerful country in the West Sea. There is more than green pepper in China.


    A total of eight powerful existence, all pillars, and green pepper is one of the strongest.


    Although those pillars can''t compare with green pepper, they are definitely strong at the level of big pirates on the sea.


    There are many strong pirates in this country with a reward of more than 100 million.


    To tell you the truth, Bai Yu wonders why Weiwei''s country, alabastein, is so weak?


    Those guards are really delicious. It is estimated that a pillar of the flower country can defeat all the guards of alabastan except klockdar.


    "The strength of the guards around you is OK."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s faint praise, the king was very happy and said modestly, "these guards are still much worse than the pillars such as green pepper."


    The king is not a fool. If he dares to use a pirate group such as the Babao Navy, it shows that he has enough means. A big pirate such as Bai Yu wants to close the relationship.


    If he didn''t see three beauties around Bai Yu, he had to find ten beauties all over the country and give them to the big pirate.


    "Please come to my palace first. I will entertain you with the greatest banquet."


    Bai Yu took the three people in and didn''t eat. He was a little sorry for Tom who was guarding the ship.


    During the dinner, green pepper returned to the country of flowers and hurried into the palace.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that blood swords are coming. Have we bought food and seeds?" a young man with a beard rushed in and asked.


    Green pepper, whose spirit is still in its heyday, is very powerful and close to the level of Wald.


    Bai Yu doesn''t belittle green pepper, but Wald is really strong. Wald has always had the upper hand in the battle with Barrett.


    Compared with green pepper''s one-on-one loss to Karp, Wald was defeated in the Warring States period and Karp''s siege.


    As soon as the two sides met, green pepper exuded domineering color.


    The strong like to speak with strength.


    "Not bad." Bai Yu smiled and also released his domineering color.


    When the two overlord colors collided, he gradually suppressed the green pepper.


    The king of the kingdom of flowers and Bai Yu have always avoided talking about grain seeds, just for the moment, both sides show strength, and whoever has a bigger fist can make more profits.


    If Bai Yu wins, he can get huge benefits. If green pepper wins the flower country, he can pay less to buy food seeds.


    Even if green pepper wins, the country of flowers doesn''t dare to be a fool. They know the relationship between white beard and white feather, let alone a more powerful silver gun.


    Even if they win, the best they can do is to spend less.


    The king of the kingdom of flowers looked at this scene nervously. He not only hoped that Bai Yu, his future partner, would be stronger, but also did not want green pepper to lose.


    They are the joining countries of the world government. Once they establish relations with Baiyu, the joining countries must withdraw.


    "Let''s go out and fight, green pepper. You don''t want to break the palace."


    "As La said, it is extremely powerful." green pepper feels a strong threat on Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu walked out of the palace and stretched out three fingers to the sky, "we will win or lose with three moves."

 Chapter 261

    Three moves!!?


    "Arrogance!" green pepper beard flying, conical head covered with a layer of armed color, extremely sharp.


    In the new world, he was severely beaten by white beard and Charlotte Lingling, which does not mean that he is very weak. Even if the white feather in front of him is stronger than white beard and Charlotte Lingling, it is absolutely impossible to beat him with three moves.


    His green pepper is not a cat and dog. He is definitely the top group of pirates on the sea.


    Angry


    Bai Yu feels the angry green pepper behind him and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s so easy to get angry. It''s not in a good mood.


    Impulse is a big taboo in battle. Green pepper will lose next.


    In the state of rage, it is more aggressive than usual, but there are more flaws than usual.


    They went out of the palace and came to an empty place. They were ready to fight in front of everyone.


    Bai Yu grinned, as if something had been released. The smell of terror and crazy evil spirit rolled over the green pepper, and a real monster woke up in the battle.


    "Yunxiao, let him see our strength."


    Yunxiao''s sword body makes a light sound in response to the host''s response, and Bai Yu moves towards the direction of green pepper step by step.


    "Don''t let me down."


    Green pepper felt invincible. He immediately wanted to throw this feeling out. As a result, this feeling lingered.


    The great pirate, who had already spread his fame on the sea, snorted coldly, and his expression suddenly became ferocious.


    Just call.


    Green pepper doesn''t believe he will lose to this boy in three moves.


    Bai Yu is too young. It''s hard to notice his horror at the beginning.


    "You''re crazy, blood sword!" green pepper stepped on the ground with amazing momentum. With the help of ferocious impact, he rotated in situ, like a man who turned his head and killed him with unparalleled momentum to break through everything. The momentum was appalling.


    At the peak, the green pepper armed color and seeing color are very powerful, but at the moment, the green pepper seeing color has no idea how much effect left under the anger.


    As a strong man who can fight against Karp, let the young Karp practice boxing on a big mountain will not be bad.


    Before the green pepper was scrapped, there were several battles with Karp. Not only Karp, the big pirate led the Babao Navy and fought with the white beard pirate regiment, Roger pirate regiment and general zefa.


    Such a person cannot be weak.


    Bai Yu, facing the angry green pepper, held a sword in one hand and stopped the blow in front of his chest.


    The ferocious strength passed through the clouds. When it was about to be transmitted to the body, Bai Yu took the opportunity to step back and easily resolved the strength.


    "Not bad."


    "This is the first move."


    The cone of green pepper can''t break the sword. After Bai Yu dissolves his strength, he can''t move forward.


    The veteran pirate knew that the weapon in his opponent''s hand was not ordinary, which was no worse than the weapon in white beard''s hand.


    "Your bullying can only be said to be average."


    At this moment, Bai Yu broke out an irresistible and powerful overlord. This is another overlord after fighting im.


    Green pepper''s spirit was severely suppressed, and his body began to be unstable.


    "If you only have this level, I''m afraid you''ll lose without three moves."


    "You will pay for your arrogance." green pepper shouted angrily. The powerful armed color domineering spirit covered his head, and the domineering color domineering spirit was wantonly distributed near his body.


    "The profound meaning of eight punch boxing ¡¤ cone dragon cone nail!"


    The sharp head of green pepper turns into a sharp weapon. While attacking white feather, it releases a powerful shock wave.


    Boom!


    The sword fought with the fist.


    The sound of thunder rang through the audience, and the hearts of all the spectators except Yang LUOQI beat nervously.


    The shock wave formed by the eight punch fist diffused outward in a wavy manner. Part of it hit Bai Yu''s body and was absorbed by the fruit''s ability without causing any destructive force.


    "The second move has passed. It seems that it''s my turn to perform."


    Green pepper''s brain, which was not very clever, became confused in anger, and his moves and steps were disordered.


    Under the attack of anger, he stepped randomly and punched in the face.


    Bai Yu saw that he took the sword on time, stepped in with his left foot and blocked the other party''s attack with his arm. He grabbed the green pepper shoulder tightly with his claws, and his fingers went deep into the meat.


    Then in a flash, the unstable green pepper lost its center of gravity under the impulse.


    With the help of the opportunity, Bai Yu made the green pepper and threw the big pirate heavily to the ground. Not everyone''s physique is as special as kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling.


    Even Charlotte Lingling and Kato are not immortal or injured.


    In the pain, green pepper''s eyes cleared up. When he opened his eyes, he could see the sky at a glance.


    How can he see the sky?


    Boom!!!


    The whole flower country was shocked. Bai Yu shook his hand and looked at the green pepper thinking about life in the pit.


    "Cough ~"


    A mouthful of blood coughed out. Green pepper was shocked and asked, "what''s this trick?"


    Bai Yu hit hache and said, "basically fall on your back."


    This kind of back fall can only be used by him. Most people can''t bear the impact of eight punch. When they resist hard, their internal organs will be broken.


    Of course, Yang LUOQI will not use this method. Just stab him with a long gun.


    "The third move." Bai Yu said faintly.


    The green pepper lying in the pit wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a laugh: "hahaha ~ I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling, powerful!"


    They decided to win in front of the crowd.


    Obviously, Bai Yu won. Yang LUOQI cheered first, and Olbia cheered, except Robin.


    The king of the kingdom of flowers who watched this simple competition was shocked. He knew how strong green pepper was. It was a big pirate who could cross one side in the new world. He simply lost.


    In the eyes of the king, Bai Yu''s three moves defeated green pepper, and his strength was unfathomable, which made him more confident in withdrawing from the world government. He was a little worried about the next negotiation and didn''t know how much it would cost to buy the grain seeds.


    And how to plant grain seeds?


    Can it be cultivated?


    This series of questions made the king of the flower kingdom understand that he must choose between the world government and Bai Yu.


    Anyway, his country itself has many pirates, and joining the world government is just for convenience. Since there are greater interests, even if Bai Yu asks him to announce that the flower country leaves the joining country in front of the world, he is willing.


    "LUOQI, I won." Bai Yu walks to Yang LUOQI and faces her with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Does it hurt?" Yang LUOQI wiped it with his hand.


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt at all ~"


    "Don''t lie to me ~" Yang LUOQI narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him carefully. "I don''t know at all."


    "Super painful, I want to hug." Bai Yu was too lazy to pretend and opened his hands.


    "Poof ~"


    The two embraced as if no one else was watching.


    Bai Yu lies in Yang LUOQI''s arms and doesn''t want to get up.


    He skillfully wins the green pepper with three moves. If he officially fights, it is naturally impossible to win or lose in a short time. Even if he is already one of the strongest in the sea, it is impossible to second kill his weak existence.


    Bai Yu can make the big pirate suffer a big loss in three moves, which depends on the battle strategy.


    Under the premise of extreme anger, people will lose their reason, so they exert too much force, resulting in many flaws. Only a few people can keep their reason in anger and selflessness.


    For example, the pirate world is basically a group of people with low IQ, referred to as a group of rough minded guys. They are easy to be angered when they find an entry point.


    For those who can enter a fighting state under extreme circumstances and are absolutely rational, Bai Yu has found Yang LUOQI at present, which he felt in the first battle of the valley of God.


    At least he can''t do this. Logically, if he is the protagonist, shouldn''t this be the treatment he will have?


    Bai Yu recalls that he was just a black boxer in the previous life. There is no special place... It is not easy to achieve this achievement.


    At present, Bai Yu can''t beat Yang LUOQI in that state without being immortal.


    Fortunately, she is her own wife. Don''t worry about that state.


    Bai Yu can still be protected. He looks good when he goes out. That''s what he should have.


    "I was beaten by white beard and that woman not long ago, and now I lost to you. There are enough strong men on the sea, and that bastard Kapp."


    This simple competition makes green pepper understand that even if he does it again, he must lose.


    "Have you ever fought with Karp?" Bai Yu is a little curious. He doesn''t understand how green pepper''s head was lost.


    The cone head of that degree is difficult to cut even if he cuts it with the clouds.


    "Hum!" when he heard about Karp, green pepper looked gloomy and shouted, "that bastard wants to hit my head, but his fist is not hard enough."


    The green pepper that has not been discarded by Karp is still a little swollen at present, unless someone beats his head.


    After discussing with green pepper, the king of the flower kingdom decided to use half of the wealth of Baoyu iceberg for trading. The flower parliament paid human and financial resources for the cooperation of grain seeds and Baiyu.


    The flower country itself is a large food country dominated by planting, with a large population and lack of food. Only in this way can the eight treasure Navy be established to fill the domestic shortage.


    The party came to the Baoyu iceberg. Green pepper pointed to the Baoyu iceberg and said, "an iceberg of this degree is comparable to a diamond. The place where the treasure is buried is harder than a diamond. If you can open it with your bare hands, I will give you the remaining half of the wealth on behalf of the eight treasure Navy."


    At this time, the reputation of green pepper in the eight treasure Navy is in its heyday, and no one in the eight treasure Navy will oppose it.


    "Green pepper, you..." the king of the flower kingdom opened his eyes and his men changed their minds temporarily.


    This was originally the opinion put forward by the king with a high IQ in the flower country. They can''t stop such people. If Bai Yu wants it, the Navy headquarters can''t keep their wealth.


    Instead of leaving half of them as gifts to Bai Yu and strengthening cooperative relations, are you afraid that they will have no interests when their flower country becomes the first person to establish relations with the lockers Pirate Group?


    They can take back all the wealth invested from other countries.


    "Your Majesty, these are the wealth accumulated by my eight treasure Navy for generations."


    Green pepper stunned the king of the flower country and said, "the flower country will never treat the eight treasure Navy badly. This promise has been valid until I die."


    "Please!"


    Green pepper showed a satisfied smile, pointed to the ice, smiled and asked, "do you need me to help you break it?"


    Bai Yu shook his head, "No."


    Facing the huge amount of treasure at the foot of Baoyu iceberg, he has long been moved, but he can''t rob it for reasons. After all, the country of flowers is the first country to take the initiative to cooperate. If it stinks its reputation, the countries behind it will be worried, so it''s difficult to find people to cooperate.


    The little request made by green pepper and the king is not a request at all. Empty island needs a lot of wealth. Don''t look at so many jewelry and gold under Baoyu iceberg. In fact, it''s nothing compared with a big country.


    With the exception of large countries like alabastein, which are very poor.


    Bai Yu wants to build an air superpower. He can''t do without money. He needs money to smash the military, people''s livelihood and infrastructure, not to mention equipment, ships and air fleets.


    It''s like trying to raise an organization like the Navy. Without the world government, who can afford to squeeze civilians all over the world and have the power of many joining countries?


    "Space sword skill ¡¤ breaking!"


    Bai Yu uses his finger as his sword and uses a new move. It is certainly incomparable to the power of space ripples ¡¤ broken emptiness, but it is more than enough to open this precious jade iceberg.


    The skilled sword skill is specially aimed at this dead object. It won''t fight back even if the hardness is higher.


    "Open!"


    Ka ~ Ka ~ Ka~


    The iceberg, which is harder than diamonds, is broken like a mirror, and countless gold, silver and jewelry under the iceberg are exposed.


    At the moment when the ice broke, green pepper rushed to safety with the king in shock.


    "Don''t worry, my method is specially used to break ice and won''t cause too much damage to the geographical environment."


    Bai Yu looks at the exposed large amount of gold, silver and jewelry.


    Shave!


    Instantly disappeared in place and reached out to touch. At the moment of touching, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Olbia, go back and call someone and ask Tom to bring the scholar and bring me (gold) bricks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Olbia was speechless. They were scholars. How did they suddenly change their profession after getting on the pirate ship


    Robin learned that there was no historical text in the flower kingdom and was not interested in the glittering treasure below, so he went back to call people with Olbia.


    The king of the kingdom of flowers kindly said, "let me send you some boats."


    "I''ll take some away, and someone will come and carry them later." looking at the anxious king, Bai Yu smiled and said, "grain seeds will be given to you. You can send someone to kongoshima to learn about planting technology. I hope to establish a good partnership with the flower country."


    "Your Excellency Bai Yu, it''s a great honor."

 Chapter 262

    Bai Yu established diplomatic relations with the country of flowers on behalf of empty island. The king of the country of flowers announced his withdrawal from the world government to the world through the live channel.


    Since then, the flower country is no longer one of the participating countries.


    A large number of grain seeds were sent to the flower country. I believe that one day, people in the pirate world will not starve to death.


    This is Bai Yu''s contribution to the suffering civilians in the world. The withdrawal of the country of flowers from the participating countries represents that the navy can act recklessly against the Babao Navy.


    Bai Yu will deal with this. Before withdrawing from the joining country, green pepper is wrong with the Navy.


    During this time in the flower kingdom, green pepper had an inexplicable sense of worship for Bai Yu, just like the look in the eyes of Wang Lufei after the big pirate saw through in the original book.


    He is not the "Five Emperors" who were solved with a stick.


    After such a long time, I don''t know if Wang Lufei was given another second by kaiduobang in the cartoon. Bai Yu still didn''t see the finale.


    Before leaving the flower kingdom, Bai Yu informed the king of the flower kingdom that Shi Ji of the flying Pirate Group would come and take things away.


    This made the king more convinced of Bai Yu''s strength and power. The side of Shiji''s great power had long been spread all over the world.


    Green pepper admires him even more. It seems that he thinks Shiji is the younger brother of Bai Yu. Even such a powerful pirate has become a younger brother. It doesn''t matter that their eight treasure Navy follows him as a younger brother.


    The king of the flower kingdom knew that the Babao navy would not betray and agreed with the idea of green pepper, which could bring closer relations with the lockers on the empty island.


    Bai Yu is called the successor of Locke''s will on this sea.


    Under inexplicable circumstances, Bai Yu happily agreed to the requirement that the Babao water army become a force under his command.


    The flower country takes action. I believe that in the near future, this country will become one of the largest agricultural countries.


    During this period, countries in the West Sea continued to ignore the world government and go to the flower country.


    Interests move people.


    A group of kings from the West Sea are waiting for someone to come here.


    In the anxious waiting of many kings, Bai Yu slowly entered the hall and saw these people of noble status. It can''t be said that 100%, at least 90% came here with a profit.


    Sometimes people dress like people, not necessarily people.


    "I know what you want here."


    "Since you know you haven''t taken it out yet, do you know how long we''ve been waiting? It''s just a pirate."


    Click!


    The talking King''s head fell, and green pepper moved his hand. The body lying on the ground was soon dragged away. I believe someone will take the offer soon.


    This episode didn''t affect the next thing.


    At the end of his speech, Bai Yu smiled and said, "there are some things that are urgent. I will inform you to come to my meeting at the right time. I won''t set such a high threshold as the world government, but please don''t make a noise when you attend."


    The kings who wanted to take advantage were sent away.


    Bai Yu is going to do something in front of the whole world and hit the world government in the face.


    After greeting everyone in the flower country, the dawn went to sea.


    According to the treasure map of Wunan, the ashes pirate group experienced an adventure belonging to the pirate.


    A sword cut open the door and the house was shining with gold.


    Looking at the blinding gold in front of them, Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI put on sunglasses calmly.


    "Orbiya."


    "I see. I''ll ask them to come and move the (gold) bricks." Olbia answered quickly and reflexively.


    With a group of scholars coming to move (gold) bricks, Bai Yu took out a few chairs and worked as a supervisor on the site.


    The storage room of tens of thousands of cubic meters brought by the chat group has just been filled by him. Probably more than half of the gold stored in Wunan has not been loaded. It should not be a problem to fill it with the space left by the dawn.


    "Hello! Who called me?"


    "Bastard skey, send someone to the flower country to transport our things to the empty island."


    Bai Yu informed Shiji on the empty island through the latest telephone. The telephone bug is difficult to live at an altitude of 10000 meters. He uses the telephone made by the special shell on the empty island.


    "Fuck!"


    As soon as it was Bai Yu, Shiji said in a tugging tone, "Why are you a little bastard? You haven''t been caught by the world government? I''m ready to save you."


    "You bastard, can''t you think of something good for me? Who do you think you are?" Bai Yu said with an unhappy expression.


    "But is it true that you said you would save me?"


    "..." the other end of the phone was stunned. Shiji suddenly laughed and said, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I knew that those waste running dogs couldn''t catch you."


    "Come on, you let me go to the flower country with a purpose. You''re a thief."


    Bai Yu said bluntly, "the country of flowers promised to return all the treasures in the iceberg gems to us. Of course, the accumulation of the eight treasure navy must not be comparable to that of a big country, but it is a considerable wealth for our pirates."


    "I''m going to use this money to build an empty island. Come and transfer the treasure with your ability."


    Shiji said with a strange smile, "Jie ~ ha ha ha ~ you little bastard can grab all the wealth of the eight treasure Navy. Wait for me to get it for you."


    "I didn''t rob!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ don''t be clumsy. I know your ability. How can a mere cone of green pepper be your opponent..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Shiji thought he had guessed it and shouted, "you robbed it. I won''t take a cent. I''ll give it all to rovko."


    "Please, Skye."


    "You little bastard, why are you polite to me? I''ll help you deal with it soon."


    On an empty island.


    After agreeing to Bai Yu, Shiji led all the members of the flying Pirate Group to the West Sea and made a full show.


    The action of the flying Pirate Group made the whole world understand that Shi Ji was not dead, and the group of people who knew the news in the West Sea understood Bai Yu''s energy more clearly. The kings in the back Parliament went.


    On Bai Yu''s side, the scholars have finished moving (gold) bricks, and the gold left by Wunan is completely gone.


    "Now there is no shortage of funds for the development of the empty island. It seems that we can use the people in the group to speed up the pace of development." Bai Yu showed a relaxed expression and said with a smile: "falling seven, things are over. Next, let''s send scholars and gold back to the empty island."


    Those scholars were so excited when they heard such words that they finally didn''t have to move (gold) bricks!!


    "Husband, it seems that we haven''t found beards yet."


    "Captain Baiyu, can''t you forget it again?" Robin asked in a dark way.


    "Of course not, how could I... (forget the second time)" Bai Yu took a deep breath, calmed his mood, tried to smoke Robin''s peach buttocks, and explained: "we''ll go and see brother Newgate on the way back."


    Bai Yu, who went to the sea, finished some things he should do. He led three or two big cats and kittens, mostly vegetable chickens, to the great route, and soon entered the new world from the great route.


    Floating in the familiar sea, Bai Yu couldn''t help saying, "Tom, this ship has a good speed."


    If Wang Lufei had this speed in those years, he would have waited for more than ten years and didn''t even see the final outcome. He didn''t know whether Wang Lufei had become the pirate king and whether the black beard Pirate Group had been beaten down by the straw hat group.


    Looking at this situation, he still went to rafdru himself. Wang Lufei is unreliable.


    "The captain is faster."


    Tom Fishman has mastered all kinds of flattering skills.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ don''t praise me. I will be proud. Now we have entered the sea area of the new world. We go to the permanent place of the white beard Pirate Group. I believe they will be there."


    On the way, they gave friendly greetings to a naval ship and inquired about the permanent residence of the white bearded pirate regiment.


    Most of the territory of the new world sea area was occupied by white beard with strong strength and influence. At this stage, Roger and Shiji are not here. Kaiduo follows the world government, and Charlotte Lingling is on the white beard pirate ship.


    White beard is the well deserved boss of the new world. The only big pirate green pepper who can compete for the top was educated and left the new world and returned to the West Sea.


    It can be said that white beard is the king of the new world. The territories subordinate to white beard will be taken care of by the white beard Pirate Group. Now the people of the new world live better than the people in the four seas and great routes.


    With the call and help of white beard and many people in the new world have seen the live broadcast of the Wald naval battle. They have a good impression of Bai Yu and have not been greatly influenced by the world government.


    "Brother Newgate managed the new world well. It seems that we are also lucky." Bai Yu pointed to the red land in the distance, "one day I will flatten the Holy Land Mary JOYA."


    I believe that with the help of brother Newgate, the new world can be carried out easily. With the West Sea as the center, Baiyu will get the support of more and more countries and forces.


    When the truth is revealed one day, the power of the whole sea will condense into a sword, pointing to the red earth continent and destroying everything that is now decaying.


    Bai Yu is sure to kill IM, on the premise that they can win the overall battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a naval battle ahead, which aroused the idea of a group of people on the dawn and rushed to the bow to watch.


    "I don''t want to die. All those who don''t have combat effectiveness get into the ship, otherwise I won''t be responsible for any problems."


    Hearing the captain''s order, most scholars went back obediently, except that Olbia stared at Bai Yu with tears, "I want to stay here. Sister Robin will protect me, OK?"


    "Then hide behind Robin, do you hear me?"


    "Uh huh."


    Robin''s strength is not bad, and her fruit ability is good. The training during this period is a little effective. At least ordinary people can''t win her.


    "Husband, the battle ahead is coming to an end."


    "There is a big gap between the pirate groups of the two sides."


    They looked at the battle over there. With a dark and solid long gun running through the captain of the pirate ship on the other side, the victory of the battle was determined.


    The pirate group that lost its captain had no resistance and was soon slaughtered.


    Somehow, Bai Yu thought this ability was familiar. "Lean over to me and let me see who the captain of the Pirate Group is."


    The dawn rushed to the victorious pirate regiment sweeping the battlefield.


    "Ji ~ hee hee ~ it''s too much. Little guys, clean the battlefield. We''re going to continue to find Lord skey." molya, who is tall, strong and has eight abdominal muscles, said with a strange smile.


    "No! No! Captain Moria, a pirate ship is approaching us!"


    "Qiang Zhi, it''s just a pirate ship. Don''t you believe the strength of our captain?"


    "Ji ~ hee hee, everyone is a companion, and Qiang Zhi is worried about you." at this time, molya, who cares about his companions and is known as the ''great hero'', said boldly: "let me solve them."


    "Captain Moria, we''re not tired at all. We''ll fight the enemy with you."


    "Ji ~ hee hee ~ let''s do it together!!"


    Dozens of shadows appeared at the foot of molya, turned into sharp blades and long guns, and pointed to the dawn coming from afar, "Ji ~ hee hee ~ I want to be a pirate like Lord Shiji, I''m a hero molya."


    Mollia, who watched the battle of Wald, became a fan of skey. The purpose of going to sea is to pursue stars.


    "Kill!"


    Dozens of shadows rushed out in the blink of an eye. One shadow was enough to destroy a warship, and ordinary people couldn''t take it down at all.


    Molya noticed that the Pirate Group was unusual. Just looking at the ship, she knew it was not a simple role.


    It''s a very aggressive move.


    This is the fruit of Superman''s shadow system. It has the ability to control the shadow and can use the shadow as a very aggressive means.


    "This is the means of moonlight molya. He has gone to sea to the new world." Bai Yu recognized the identity of the pirate when he saw dozens of shadow attacks and the tall and strong figure not far away.


    Feelings this big pirate has not yet become a dead fat house. His spirit is not weak. He can afford the title of a big pirate. If he is given a chance to grow up, he will have strong enough combat power to match the current kaiduo.


    Seeing that the attack was about to fall on the dawn, Robin looked like an enemy.


    At this time, dozens of silver flowers bloom in mid air.


    "Husband, this pirate has good strength."


    "Er... Yes, Luo Qi. I thought he could only release bats. I didn''t expect he could release very powerful tricks."


    Just by the means just now, molia can distance herself from the lieutenant general of the naval headquarters.


    Thinking of the dead fat house Moria in the future, Bai Yu sympathizes with the Moria who cares about his companions.


    "Ji ~ hee hee ~ it''s really a monster. The moment I saw them, it made me want to run."


    Facing the coming strong enemy, mollia stepped out of her boat. "Go, I''ll stop here. The boat will be handed over to you later."

 Chapter 263

    Molya stood on another defeated pirate ship, laughing wildly in the face of the coming strong enemy.


    "Captain, let''s stay with you!"


    "We won''t run away!"


    Even if they learned from Moria that their opponents were unusual, the pirates who followed Moria were still unwilling to escape.


    Bai Yu asked, "did you mention the bastard Shiji just now?"


    Mollia stopped laughing and said angrily, "are you abusing Lord Skye!!? Lord Skye! But the pirate I admire most!"


    On that day, Shiji, who challenged fate, had already conquered Moria.


    "Our captain followed Lord Skye to sea!"


    "We''ll follow the captain and Lord Skye!"


    The mollia pirate group treats skey like Luffy''s little fan. A charming big pirate like skey should also be followed by a big pirate no worse than mollia in the original book.


    Bai Yu stood at the bow of the boat and couldn''t help laughing at the pirates. "It''s really a group of simple and simple people. You can avoid death, but you can''t escape life."


    He attacked them at molya, and didn''t let the boy have a long memory, so he changed his name to Yang Luoyu... This name seems to be very nice.


    Bai Yu shook his head and rubbed his hands to get back the feeling of playing klockdar.


    In the excited expression on mollia''s face, he and Yang LUOQI came over.


    "Come and fight!"


    In half an hour.


    With eight abdominal muscles and incomparable strength, mollia was beaten into a bit like the fat house mollia in the future. Her eyes were swollen and could not be seen.


    "You two play one, it''s not fair!"


    An hour later.


    "Uncle Bai Yu, why didn''t you reveal your identity earlier? Can you stop fighting?"


    "I was wrong!"


    Under the friendly education, mollia changed her ways and burst into tears.


    Bai Yu took back the fruit ability and the armed color covered on his fist, patted mollia''s trembling body, "you''re lucky this time. You met a reasonable pirate like me."


    "This is called reasoning!!?"


    The Moli pirates make complaints about the moly''s form, and they are in their hearts.


    "I know skey very well. The big pirate is on the empty island now. If you really follow him, I can introduce him to you."


    "Really? Thank you so much, Lord Bai Yu!"


    Molya''s body returned to the state of eight abdominal muscles, with a fanatical look on her face, a proper little Mickey.


    "Shiji will go to the flower country later, and I''ll let him take you away." Bai Yu takes out the phone and calls Shiji again in mollia''s expectant eyes.


    "Bai Yu, what are you looking for me?"


    "Skie, you haven''t started yet?"


    Shiji looked at the flying Pirate Group flying in the air behind him and replied, "at my speed, I believe you can reach the country of flowers soon. Won''t you really be in trouble?"


    Bai Yu said reluctantly, "I met one of your little fans, who is very resistant to playing. Are you interested in taking him? His name is molia."


    "Molya?" Shiji thought for a moment. He was a little impressed by the name. He seemed to have read it in the newspaper. "Uncle Ben remembered it. The newspaper from Qinghai wrote it. It''s OK."


    Bai Yu arranged molya''s vital combat power and let the dawn continue its voyage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Captain, we are about to enter the territory of the white bearded pirates," cried Tom.


    "Drive in directly." Bai Yu has an urgent feeling in his heart that the world is about to change, and that bad feeling has been lingering.


    Whew!


    "Tweet ~ ~"


    A dark shadow crossed the dawn from above and attracted the attention of the crew. When Bai Yu heard the sound, he forgot his troubles and looked up at the dark shadow.


    "Uncle!!!" Marco''s surprised voice came out of the shadow. "I said why the small plane suddenly didn''t listen to orders today. It was you."


    Marco incarnated in the form of immortal bird and came to the dawn. "I knew you couldn''t be anything, uncle. This is the ship made by Adam''s treasure tree."


    "I heard from Tom. Did you get this tree?"


    "That''s right." Marco scratched his head when he heard Bai Yu''s question.


    "You take the tree and leave your name."


    Kui Baiyu also thought it was a ship picked up by Bai.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu touched the small plane, "it looks good. It seems that there is no lack of good food during this period of time."


    "JOJO ~" the pterosaur rubbed his master kindly.


    Marco took them to see white beard and was warmly welcomed. A group of crew members of the white beard Pirate Group looked at Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI curiously.


    With the help of wydy Bay, they met Yang LUOQI on the day and month, and nothing bloody happened. They seemed to have known each other for a long time. As for Charlotte Lingling''s absence, white beard said he was guarding his baby.


    "Brother Newgate, this sea area almost belongs to you. I want to do something." Bai Yu picked up the wine pot and said while drinking.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ there are no competitors in the second half of the sea area. Green pepper has returned to the West Sea. Wunan is now being chased by the bastard Karp. If I want, the whole second half of the sea area can be mine." white beard said boldly: "The sea is quieter now than it used to be. I really don''t want to break such a peaceful day. Bai Yu, what do you want to do, I''ll do it with you."


    "Yes, where we pirates rule is better than other places. The world is ironic, but the world government will do it sooner or later. They won''t sit by and watch us grow. They are afraid that someone will pull them down from the cloud. Even if we don''t do it, they think we will do it."


    Some things are not nothing if you don''t do them. If you don''t do them, you''ll die.


    Bai Yu''s words are very realistic. The world government is probably too busy for the time being, otherwise it will not let them grow. It is estimated that if the most important thing is solved, they will take out their hands to solve them.


    I believe that the five old stars and others in the world government are like ants on a hot pot.


    In fact, Bai Yu guessed right. The main goal of the world government is Locke and Ryder, and the secondary goal is him. The white beard Pirate Group will have to put it back when it occupies the second half of the sea area.


    "My Lord! My lord Bai Yu!" shouted a large humanoid bird, flapping its wings and running wildly.


    "Goo la la la, what do you want to do?" "I''ll be enough," said white beard, drinking the baijiu.


    "I want to borrow brother Newgate''s territory over you." Bai Yu pointed to the top of his head, then shouted to the big bird, "Morgan, I''ve prepared big news for you, two heavyweight news."


    "Lord Bai Yu! Please give me first-hand information!"


    Bai Yu smiled. "In a few days, I will hold a grand meeting on the air island of this place and invite important people from all over the world to attend, including Yuren Island, and I will pick up the representative of Yuren island in person."


    Invite countries all over the world!!?


    "Mr. Bai Yu, are you going to rebel? When are you going to attack the world government?" morgens asked respectfully, taking out a small book and a pen from his pocket.


    Bai Yu picked his eyebrow and said negatively, "I don''t intend to start against the world government immediately. I will pay a great price."


    "Mr. Bai Yu, do you want to use decades to develop good forces and fight against the world government?" morgens blinked for fear of missing important information.


    "The world government will not give us that long preparation time. They are not fools."


    Bai Yu has turned the sea upside down. The plot of the original book has long been broken. This situation is out of the control of the world government. The five old stars will not let them develop.


    Bai Yu guesses that before long, the world government will take action.


    "I will strike first at the right time and try my best to use my active force to overthrow the world government."


    "I see." morgens shook his head. "Is the power of all countries in the world? Most of those kings are not good goods. They are all dirty nobles."


    "The country is people-oriented. What I want is the general trend."


    Bai Yu''s decision naturally has a purpose and basis, but sometimes there is an unexpected situation. This sentence is not false at all.


    Morgens mobilized the power of the economic news agency and soon finished the invitation letter.


    These invitations will be sent to important people in various countries in the near future. Even if the king does not come, people with high reputation and good reputation in that country will come.


    Morgens has enough sources of information about various countries, including the king of a country who likes to wear women''s clothes and the king who likes a wife.


    What Morgan was told to do was over.


    Bai Yu and Bai beard discussed for a while and decided to take the sky over this place as the venue. It must be a show for people like them to invite others.


    The World Conference of the world government is held on the laterite continent high in the clouds, so Bai Yu at least places it on the sky island.


    Moonlight mollia was taken away by Shiji halfway. The flying Pirate Group went to the West Sea Flower country. When they came back, the venue could be completed soon.


    Skye''s ability has to be said to be very practical and powerful.


    "Marco, the territory you protect should be popular."


    Marco doesn''t understand Bai Yu''s words, but he still roughly understands the meaning. "Uncle, there is no bullying in our territory. Dad is very cautious in accepting his sons and daughters. Generally, they are orphans who are not adopted."


    "Except for those people who have to pay taxes to our Pirate Group, it seems that they are very happy and say that our Pirate Group is better than local nobles and kings."


    "This praise always makes me unhappy. We are pirates."


    Marco was a little worried. Some civilians who knew their pirate regiment were not afraid of them at all. Not long ago, a woman had to introduce her daughter to him.


    But the aunt''s daughter is very beautiful, which makes the thin skinned Marco even more embarrassed.


    After listening, Bai Yu looks at his idiot nephew and falls into meditation.


    No wonder Marco has been single for so long.


    If you open your mind, your son can make soy sauce.


    "Uncle, now our Pirate Group has accumulated a lot of wealth..."


    White beard knows a truth. He doesn''t send a lot of wealth to his hometown and let the people in his hometown have enough food and clothing. More will lead to bad problems.


    There are a lot of territory, and no pirate group can compete with them.


    As a result, the white bearded Pirate Group is now very rich, not generally rich.


    White beard was not interested in the treasure. Now the treasure is under the management of wydibe.


    "So the housekeeper of your pirate group is wydibe." Bai Yu smiled. He hasn''t seen them for a long time. "Big nephew, take me to find them."


    This day will come sooner or later. Bai Yu comes to their place.


    Marco turned into an immortal bird and ran away. He learned to be smart, and the small plane ran with him


    "One, two, three, four, five, six..." Bai Yu counted six.


    "Ah Yu!"


    "Husband!"


    "Ashi hasn''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you and Ashi are getting along well." Bai Yu hugged them and felt what it was like to hug left and right.


    When he came to this world, he felt like a protagonist for the first time.


    This is the real protagonist treatment.


    "Robin, obia, why are you here?" Bai Yu asked, holding one in one hand and looking at the two long legged ''towering'' scholars.


    Robin and Olbia looked eager and pointed to Charlotte Lingling''s direction. "We want to see the historical text. She doesn''t want to. She said she won''t show it to us unless we get on her boat."


    Bai Yu''s eyes brightened, and the historical text finally fell into Charlotte Lingling''s hands.


    At that time, in the cartoon, Roger said that he grabbed a piece of historical text from the young Charlotte Lingling, which should be it.


    Bai Yu is not interested in other historical texts, but he is very interested in the four historical landmark texts pointing to rafdrew.


    A hundred years of blank truth.


    Ancient weapons.


    A family of D.


    And Roger, what they saw in louderu is what Bai Yu wants to know. Even if the truth is funny, it can fulfill his dream for many years.


    For today''s Baiyu, Pluto and the truth of the world are particularly important.


    It would be more perfect if we could reach rafdrew faster than Wang Lufei on the way to realize these two roads.


    Weitian didn''t finish painting, so Bai Yu simply went by himself.


    Under the duress, Charlotte Lingling promised to show them the historical text, and at least one historian was given to her in advance. Bai Yu sold Olbia without hesitation.


    Charlotte Lingling, who got Olbia, gave the historical text to Bai Yu with a happy face.


    "It''s great that we can get one of the four historical texts so easily." Bai Yu said excitedly: "LUOQI, Ashi, we can find the remaining three historical texts when we go to Yuren Island, Uzo and the country of harmony."


    Now the text of the historical road sign of Merman island has not been obtained by Roger, and it has been lost.


    This shows that the four historical landmark texts are easier to collect than another pirate world. After all, the last historical landmark text is missing in another pirate world.

 Chapter 264

    Tianyue looked shocked: "ah Yu, how can you know so clearly?"


    Bai Yu coughed a few times and his face was slightly embarrassed: "ah Shi, don''t pay attention to details. I''ll take you to Yuren Island later."


    "Yuren island? That kind of place really exists." Tianyue''s eyes were full of expectation.


    If the empty island is a man''s romance, then the mermaid island is a girl''s romance and a man''s pursuit.


    "Where are my crew?" Bai Yu looked around and wondered, "where are yizang and Yutian?"


    Wydy Bay twisted his waist and walked over with small steps: "I also want to go to Yuren island. It''s better to take my sister with me."


    Bai Yu was one step ahead before he could speak.


    Robin rushed over, looked at the little captain in front of him and asked nervously, "Bai Yu, do you know the whereabouts of the three historical texts? I want to go with you."


    "It''s a little troublesome. You can go to Yuren island. Don''t damage it."


    Bai Yu agrees to their request. Otherwise, a woman chatters around you and will never stop. You will know what the real terror is, especially when shopping.


    When they got a satisfactory answer, wydibe and Robin showed a satisfied smile.


    Wydibe winked, turned and left, "my dear uncle, come with me and I''ll take you to them."


    "Falling seven, ah Shi, Robin, let''s go and pick up our crew."


    Robin smiled and was full of curiosity: "Bai Yu, it seems that we still have a lot of crew."


    "Of course."


    Yizang and Yutian are not in this place. The two crew members belonging to Bai Yu are determined to become stronger when they meet the captain next time. Both of them are training on a nearby desert island.


    This time, Bai Yu came suddenly. Some of the captains of the white bearded pirate group were absent. Yizang and Yutian had not come back, and the day''s training was not over.


    Charlotte Lingling is silly and sweet in most aspects, but only about historical texts.


    As soon as she heard the position of the historical text, Bai Yu made it clear that the baby in her hand was not fragrant: "Ma ~ Ma ~ you go."


    Olbia said in surprise, "can I really go?"


    "You''re useless."


    Charlotte Lingling has never given up on becoming the king of the sea. Compared with the more powerful Lingling in the future, she has the idea of conquering Bai Yu. She also considered the idea of growing bread when joining the white beard Pirate Group.


    As soon as Olbia heard it, she ran and chased in the direction of Bai Yu.


    "Like is possession, just like my favorite dessert, which can''t be taken away by others."


    Charlotte Lingling is very upset. Her love is a strong desire to control. She wants Bai Yu to sow seeds for her and let her have a bunch of children. Then, after giving birth to children, men are useless.


    Is the role of men more than that?


    "What do I think of Bai Yu so that I can burn my brain..."


    Charlotte Lingling''s brain with below average IQ was obviously not enough. She leaned against the stone tablet and fell asleep.


    At this time, Charlotte Lingling woke up and showed a strange smile.


    On the way to the crew.


    Robin asked curiously, "Bai Yu, I think that lady Lingling seems to be interested in you."


    Bai Yu nodded: "that may be a little different from what you think. I will deal with it in the future."


    At that time, in the lockers Pirate Group, Bai Yu was a little interested in Charlotte Lingling and wanted to try that woman''s bed Kung Fu.


    It''s just that Charlotte Lingling used him as a reproductive tool.


    If he had really wanted to have fun several times before, he would not be in that mood now, especially Bai Yu would have noticed something wrong with Charlotte Lingling.


    Sometimes innocence can arouse men''s desire for protection, but sometimes it is extremely charming, full of female charm, just like two people.


    But now is not the time to consider such small things. Bai Yu has more important things to do.


    Things in the west sea can be done quickly with Shiji''s ability. It will take at least a few days for Shiji to come back. Just in a few days, Bai Yu is ready to go to Yuren island.


    The news from the empty Island shows that Roger Pirate Group has gone to the sea. I believe they will meet on Yuren Island soon.


    Roger is very interested in Joey Boyle 800 years ago. He wants to go to Yuren island to see what the great man 800 years ago left behind.


    This is consistent with white feather.


    Rafdrew''s goal is not far away. The truth of 800 years will soon be solved.


    "Yuren Island, Yuren island..."


    "Historical text, historical text..."


    On the way, Bai Yu looked at Tianyue and Robin, saying, "these two people won''t have a magic barrier?"


    At this time, wydibe stopped, pointed to the three figures in front and shouted, "they are all back. It seems that we don''t need to go to the desert island to find them."


    "How can there be three people?" Yang LUOQI askew his head and asked, "husband, are the three in front of us all our crew?"


    Bai Yu shook his head, smiled and said, "one of the little boys who looks like a little girl is not our crew."


    Yang LUOQI, Robin and Olbia were stunned when they looked at the two beautiful and lovely "Little Sisters" running over.


    What are these two genders?


    "Olbia, you stay here. Soon konjima will send someone to pick up your scholars."


    "Ah ~" obia is a little disappointed. She still wants to continue her travel and adventure. She wants to go to Yuren island to see and have a lot of things to do.


    Bai Yu saw that orbiya was unwilling and said, "empty island needs you scholars, and the suffering civilians in the world need you. When the new era ushers in a new world, where do you want to go, dawn will take you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Olbia jumped up excitedly. "That''s what you said! I''ll try! Don''t talk and don''t count. How about we pull the hook?"


    "There''s no need to pull the hook. It''s not a child."


    Obia will go to the empty island with a group of scholars. I believe that the empty island in the future will be the best paradise in the world.


    "Captain!"


    "Big brother!"


    Facing Yutian and yizang who rushed over, Bai Yu kicked Yutian and didn''t stop yizang hanging around his neck. "Come down, yizang, it''s not a child."


    Yizang looked like a little crying face: "I haven''t seen the captain for a long time. I thought the captain didn''t want me ~ woo ~ woo ~"


    Bai Yu''s clothes were wet. After comforting xiaowaibao, he pushed Yang LUOQI out, "this is the vice captain and my daughter-in-law."


    "Sister LUOQI is so ~ beautiful..." yizang was going to say hello. As a result, he saw the valiant Yang LUOQI and couldn''t help saying.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Guangyue Yutian. I''m brother Bai Yu''s younger brother." Yutian immediately introduced himself.


    They soon became familiar in the communication. The atmosphere on the field was very good. Yang LUOQI took out the long prepared Xianglei fruit, "yizang, this is my gift to you. Take it."


    "Natural fruit!!!"


    Yizang is no longer a young child who has just gone to sea. He can recognize the natural demon fruit at a glance.


    "Sister Luo Qi, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "I''m a family on board. This fruit is my heart."


    Upon hearing this, yizang immediately took it down and introduced his brother ah Ju to Yang LUOQI.


    After a lively time together, wydy Bay said: "when I first saw you, I didn''t even have a boat, let alone people. Now I see that I have the style of a big pirate."


    The older waidibe said unconsciously in the tone of his sister.


    "You should call me uncle." Bai Yu should keep his dignity.


    "I''d rather call you brother ~"


    Wydibe is very interested in Bai Yu. There are many handsome, few strong, handsome and strong, and very interesting. It''s really rare. If only we could further.


    But the wise wydibe sees that Bai Yu is very upset now. She knows that the man in front of her wants to do something big. She doesn''t want to hinder him at this moment.


    When all the dust settled, she went to dig a corner to satisfy herself.


    Days and months have long known, but this kind of thing should not be said by her. There is another one in front of her.


    Yang LUOQI looked at wydibe and was in a bad mood. She came forward and took Tianyue to leave with wydibe, telling Bai Yu about the number of women she had, which may not be human.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to think too much about such things. Now two are enough. It''s very difficult to do.


    Before you finish your goal, if you think a woman has a bad brain, she has no brain at all.


    After looking for the crew, because skey was on his way to the West Sea, he was in neutral for a few days and stayed in the territory of the white bearded Pirate Group today.


    "Goo ~ Lala ~ little ones, have a party tonight and don''t get drunk!"


    White beard asked wydibe to take out his savings, including some taxes robbed from other pirate groups and paid by various countries, and invited the residents of nearby islands to have a grand ball.


    Tom, a fish man, knew the earlier crew. In the days and months, yizang and Yutian attended the ball.


    There is no distinction between high and low in this dance. Everyone comes to the dance. Just have fun. Fish people will not be discriminated against.


    Olbia invited Robin to dance and wydibe to the moon.


    Yang LUOQI can''t dance


    Bai Yu can''t dance


    "Captain, sister LUOQI, why don''t you go dancing?" yizang asked curiously.


    "Er... Well..." Bai Yu asked awkwardly, "yizang, why can''t you dance?"


    Yizang pointed to Yutian, Chuan Jiro, Xiaoju and other samurai dancing scenes of the country of the harmony, which is referred to as Group Demons dancing and hot eyes.


    Bai Yu hopes to change a pair of eyes who have not seen the dance with the people of the country.


    What''s this?


    I knew it would be a simple party.


    Xiaoju was also very excited to participate in it. Yizang had a headache. To be honest, she said, "my brother can''t dance. I dance in the country of peace and he accompanies..."


    "Yizang, your dancing level is very high. Why don''t you drive the whole audience?" Bai Yu patted yizang and shouted enthusiastically: "youth is to show 200% enthusiasm for what you want to do! This venue needs you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yizang is confused.


    He doesn''t understand.


    But it seems quite hot-blooded.


    "Captain, what should I do?"


    "Go jump and let them see your strength."


    Yizang took a deep breath and shouted seriously, "Captain, I will refuel!"


    "Wait a minute!" just as yizang was about to go up, Bai Yu stopped him and took out a strange suit from somewhere. "Yizang, do you want to try this suit? I think it suits you very much."


    Yizang was stunned for a moment and pointed to the suit. "This kind of dress looks too precious when I saw it for the first time."


    In the pirate world, this set of maid is definitely the one with high manufacturing technology. Even in modern times, it is made by one of the best craftsmen.


    If this suit is auctioned off, it should be able to auction a sky high price among the nobles.


    As the saying goes, good things are rare. On the premise that similar styles do not appear, this set of maid clothes is the only one. Even if similar styles appear in the future, this set of maid clothes also has quite high collection value.


    In fact, Bai Yu wanted Yang LUOQI to wear this dress to dance. In addition to this cloth, he also prepared many cloth saving clothes to wear in the room, but he hasn''t officially mentioned it.


    He is afraid of being rejected.


    "This dress suits you very well. Believe me, you will be the focus of attention."


    Yizang took over the maid''s dress, compared the maid''s dress with his figure, and found that it fit very well.


    "Then ~ captain, I''ll go dancing in this dress."


    Just as Bai Yu was looking forward to yizang dancing in a maid''s dress, a clear voice sounded from the side, "it''s all Western..."


    Yang LUOQI''s eyes were indifferent and he was not interested in the ball.


    "Captain, captain? I''m over." when yizang carefully took the maid''s clothes and was about to change, his clothes were grabbed.


    Bai Yu took the maid''s clothes back from yizang''s hand, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this suit is not suitable for you. I have more suitable clothes."


    Then he took out a new suit of clothes from somewhere and handed it to the little crew.


    When yizang first saw it, his eyes lit up and took over the new suit.


    The maid''s dress is Bai Yu''s evil taste, but this dress is very serious, "yizang, show your 200% enthusiasm and don''t let this dress be ashamed."


    "I''ll try."


    When Yang LUOQI saw the suit, his eyes lit up, and Bai Yu drew a code on her waist with his fingers.


    When you get back, you''ll show me a suit.


    Yang LUOQI nodded in Bai Yu''s surprised eyes.


    Yizang changed his clothes. The eyes of a large number of people on the field have long been attracted by yizang. The children grow fast. The young yizang is about 1.7 meters. It is beautiful to wear this suit.


    The dress came to Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI and asked nervously, "Captain, this suit is so beautiful. Does it have its own name?"


    "It has a general name, cheongsam."

 Chapter 265

    "Flag ~ robe."


    Yizang read it again and smiled, "that''s a nice name."


    The more Bai Yu sees his little crew hiding, the more satisfied he is.


    People say that his daughter is a close padded jacket and his son is a prick. He didn''t feel it until he received klockdar and yizang.


    If he has a daughter in the future, he hopes to have the same good character as yizang.


    He was very sensible years ago. He worked hard to raise his brother. His talent is not bad. He is the scheduled sniper on the white feather pirate ship in the future.


    This position belongs to Tibet.


    "Captain, I''m going to play. What else can I do for you?" yizang gently stroked his cheongsam and saluted Bai Yu.


    "You see, little yizang is really careful." Bai Yu takes a swig from the wine pot.


    "It''s nothing," said yizang with a smile. "Captain, it''s bad for your health to drink like this. Even if the captain wants to drink like this, you should pay attention to your health."


    "Sister Luo Qi must be very worried. Everyone cares about the captain''s health."


    Bai Yu chuckled and handed over the wine pot: "do you want to drink?"


    Yizang shook his head nervously: "no, Captain, I''ll go dancing later."


    "Let''s go." Bai Yu said, "if only I had a daughter like you."


    "I''m a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yizang noticed that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "the captain is actually very young. There will be many children in the future. If the captain wants to, take me as his daughter."


    "Sister Luo Qi, Captain, am I a little shameless?"


    Yang LUOQI came forward and touched yizang''s small head. "Many daughters are very good. I envy having a bunch of children''s beards."


    Bai Yu encouraged: "yizang, go and dance according to the dance in that book."


    "Captain, I''ll refuel."


    Yizang took out a fan and walked to the center with small steps.


    The fan and cheongsam were a perfect match. With his talent in dancing, the whole audience focused on him.


    Morgens saw the dress and dance and photographed it out of professionalism.


    As a result, the news sold.


    This dance and costume set off a trend in the pirate world.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI watched the ball quietly as the audience.


    "Falling seven, everyone is the protagonist."


    "Yes."


    Bai Yu looks at her beautiful posture and shines brightly on the stage.


    His eyes were purified.


    Among the group of people in the country of peace except yizang, Yutian is the best dancer... If you think too much, your eyes will bleed. You really shouldn''t go to see it.


    At the end of a dance, yizang and Yutian officially returned and became the crew of the dawn.


    "During this period of time, I have been looking for the whereabouts of klockdar. The boy can really hide." white beard didn''t find klockdar''s whereabouts on the sea. Some people in the white beard Pirate Group speculated that he was caught by the Navy.


    "Don''t worry, since you say that boy is so excellent, I believe he will be fine."


    Bai Yu was silent and worried about klockdar''s safety. "He''ll be fine. I knew I should ask him the last time I met zefa."


    Bai Yu has a life paper about klockdar, which can prove that his crew is still alive, but he is not in good condition.


    It can''t really be caught by the world government.


    "Gu ~ Lala ~ do you want to live on the boat?" white beard laughed and invited.


    Bai Yu refused: "I already have a boat. The boat made by Adam''s treasure tree is very strong."


    After such a long separation, Bai Yu wants the crew to get together and is ready to take them all to the dawn.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, congratulations on becoming a real pirate captain." Bai beard didn''t insist. Men on the sea have their own pursuit.


    It was Marco''s face.


    "Nephew, I put the small plane in your care. It likes to fly to the clouds. If you have nothing to do, take it with you."


    Hearing Bai Yu''s words, Marco shouted with surprise and joy: "uncle, I will take good care of the small plane. Don''t worry."


    Bai Yu patted the pterosaur and showed his nostalgic eyes: "we came out of the lantern fish and returned to the blue sky together. You like to run around in the clouds..."


    "Tweet ~"


    Pterosaur didn''t know why its owner said so much, but it felt the mood of its owner and couldn''t help howling and expressing its opinions.


    "Big nephew, the small plane agreed, but it will stay on the dawn for one night."


    "Uncle, I''ll go with the plane. I''ll stay on your ship tonight." Marco looked at white beard. "Dad, I''m over."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ go if you want."


    Marco climbed onto the back of the small plane and followed Bai Yu to the dawn.


    As soon as he saw the dawn, Marco shouted, "uncle, this ship is a little handsome."


    There are only a few ships made of Adam trees in the world. Of course, they are handsome and worth hundreds of millions of Bailey.


    Although I heard a bad news, today is a good day.


    Most of the crew arrived. Vice captain Yang LUOQI, Robin, Tianyue, yizang, Yutian and Tom were all on the dawn.


    Yutian, who saw the dawn for the first time, was very excited. He ran around on the ship and even danced a headache dance.


    In contrast, yizang and Tianyue are much better.


    "Brother, our Pirate Group must have a handsome name?"


    "Father, what''s the name of our Pirate Group?"


    "Ah Yu, I also want to know... Huh? Hey!!?" Tianyue stared at yizang beside her in surprise, "ah Yu, is this sister Luo Qi''s child?"


    Bai Yu said faintly, "it''s your child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What!!? Ah Yu, I don''t have such a big child." Tianyue explained more flustered.


    Bai Yu feels a little cute when he sees the flustered appearance of Tianyue. He is preparing to tease her.


    But Yang LUOQI seemed to see it and told tianyueshi everything.


    "Husband, this kind of thing can''t tease girls. Girls care about this kind of thing."


    "... I was wrong."


    The conversation between them made the surrounding crew members understand the position of the vice captain on the ship in a moment, and their captain seemed a little nervous.


    Robin is really curious about how Bai Yu chased Yang LUOQI and Tianyue. They don''t seem to be forced at all, and she suspects that the vice captain may be worse than the captain.


    Robin heard a lot of things during this period of time and knew that the vice captain was much better than Bai Yu, so the overlord''s hard bow should not exist.


    At present, the rest of Baiyu''s Pirate Group are on board except klockdar.


    "Our ship''s name is dawn, and yizang is my daughter."


    "Ah Yu, it''s a boy to hide..."


    "Mother, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Yizang''s words made Tianyue''s mood a little floating. Why did the child suddenly speak so well?


    The people on board were not surprised. After all, they saw a white beard who liked to collect children. It was not surprising that their captain had this habit as a partner of white beard.


    Robin and Olbia went back to their room to sleep.


    After greeting yizang, Bai Yu arranged a special room.


    The little angel consumed a lot of energy today. It''s better for children to go to bed early.


    He had already prepared the crew''s rooms, including klockdar''s.


    Except for the noisy Yutian, the other crew went to bed one after another.


    The scholars on board will be arranged tomorrow. Someone will go to Qinghai to pick up these scholars and Olbia. O''Hara''s 5000 years of knowledge accumulation will also be brought to the empty island.


    In the future, empty island will not lack teachers and knowledge.


    Bai Yu settled everything and went back to his room with one in one hand.


    Soft, fragrant.


    Tonight is destined to be an unusual night.


    "I seem to have forgotten something?" when Bai Yu was still thinking, he touched the part that made him excited. "No matter, I want one dragon to play two phoenix."


    "Falling seven, prepare to open the protective cover to protect our privacy."


    Where did Yang LUOQI and Tianyue experience such a scene, let alone Tianyue, even Yang LUOQI and other generals fighting on the battlefield were confused.


    "I''m here..."


    Yang Luo poured a basin of cold water on Bai Yu in July.


    "Me too..." Tianyue then said.


    Women know women best since ancient times.


    When the two pots of cold water came down, Bai Yu felt cool and forced to suppress the sadness in his heart. He said faintly, "go to bed normally tonight."


    Holding two fragrant sleep aids, Bai Yu soon fell asleep. He didn''t know what he had done in his dream, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    At this time, a figure was coming towards the dawn, and soon jumped on the ship in Yutian''s shocked eyes.


    "Internship! I have to smoke you!" wydibe was obviously angry. "He didn''t ask me to come alone... Marco, you''re really getting bolder and bolder."


    Yutian counseled and said, "elder sister, don''t you sleep on your boat?"


    Wydibe snorted, "I was invited by Bai Yu."


    "Big brother is your uncle..."


    "What are you talking about?" wydibe squinted at him and raised his tone several degrees.


    "Nothing, eldest sister, feel free."


    During this time, Yutian and Marco were teased by whiteibe with a group of people, which made the man in the country of peace a little afraid of her.


    Wydibe nodded with satisfaction: "help me find a room. I''m going to bed."


    "OK." Yutian obediently sent wydibe outside Bai Yu''s room and said, "this is the room."


    Seeing that wydibe went in, Yutian turned around and hurried back to his room, so as not to meet terrible people again.


    In Yutian''s heart, they are Baiyu''s harem.


    Yutian, as the king of the harem, certainly wants to help elder brother.


    The next morning.


    After Bai Yu woke up, he looked at wydibe in shock, subconsciously opened his mouth and said, "what''s the situation? Is it so exciting?"


    "I''m very specific to the falling seven days and the moon..."


    The bed in this room is very big. It can sleep more than a dozen people without being crowded.


    Baiyu specially made this kind of big bed.


    I didn''t sleep in my previous life. In this life, I want to sleep in a big bed and feel that I can''t fall down when I roll everywhere. Is that all right?


    Raise your head slightly. The door of the room is closed without anti lock.


    He never locked back, and his boat didn''t need to be locked back.


    If you really want to do something, just isolate it with a protective cover. It is estimated that he fell seven beside him last night. In addition, he slept soundly. Wydibe didn''t mean any harm, so he didn''t notice it.


    This is a big oolong.


    Bai Yu looked at a hand on his heart and commented a little.


    Plump, white, slender and beautiful.


    He glanced at several big white legs on his legs, a little dizzy, so long and so white.


    But Bai Yu recognized the leg he rarely touched at a glance.


    Slender and round, smooth and delicate, good legs.


    At this time, Yang LUOQI woke up. Bai Yu seemed to see the Savior and kept winking.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" Yang LUOQI said with a bad smile.


    Last night, she found that wydy Bay came in and controlled the ice beauty.


    When he saw Yang LUOQI, wydibe was relieved and fell asleep on the big bed.


    "Falling seven, you are bad..."


    Their voices clearly woke wydibe.


    The ice beauty got up angry, turned her body over and held Bai Yu tighter, "can you stop making noise to me? Let me sleep a little longer. This bed is too comfortable."


    This bed is specially prepared by Bai Yu for himself and his daughter-in-law. Of course, it''s very comfortable to sleep.


    "How hard?"


    "What is this?"


    "It''s not comfortable to hold it. Is my aunt sleeping in armor?"


    Wydibe opened his eyes dimly, and when he saw the man in front of him, his beautiful eyes stared at the boss.


    Bai Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "did I misunderstand you?"


    Wydibe''s eyes sent a message: "do you think I will believe it?"


    The voice was too loud. Tianyue was also awakened. He was stunned at this scene for a long time.


    Three women play a play. After their whispering conspiracy, they seem to have reached a consensus.


    Waidibei put on her coat in front of Bai Yu. "It''s the same thing. I thought this was my aunt''s room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a man, Bai Yu honestly watched wydibe put on his clothes and said, "isn''t LUOQI''s room my room? How careless is this girl?"


    "Yutian, I asked him to find me a room. He would send it directly to me..."


    Wydibe''s tone was angry and somewhat disappointed. He said in his heart, "why hasn''t anything happened? My body hasn''t been broken! What''s the matter? This young uncle can''t do it?"

 Chapter 266

    "Yutian!?"


    "It was Yutian''s younger brother who did it." Bai Yu said coldly, "he''s too brave. Did you get into this room by Yutian? It seems that he may not beat you."


    Wydibe, the ice beauty, flustered and covered her mouth, recalled whether she had said what she shouldn''t have said in her heart, and was relieved after thinking clearly.


    "I asked Yutian to find me a room, and then he took me to the door of this room."


    From wydibe''s words, Bai Yu learned that the source of all the misunderstandings was that Yutian boy showed the way blindly. Is there any mistake? Guide the ice beauty to his room. Is he that kind of person?


    Wydy Beck is his niece, a niece without any blood relationship. Can he do it?


    Bai Yu couldn''t help looking at wydibe. He was 1.75 meters tall and had an extraordinary atmosphere of self-confidence. Most men were very interested in conquering this kind of woman. As for the body, he didn''t have to say. His appearance and dress poked his heart.


    "Sister wydibe, let''s go out together." Yang LUOQI naturally took wydibe''s hand.


    The three women went out from Baiyu''s room together, which attracted the attention of the early risers on board.


    This led Bai Yu to leave the house, and the crew on board focused on him.


    Especially Robin and Olbia were laughing secretly while watching him communicate.


    This time he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. He didn''t do anything last night. It was too bad. He would have touched it 18 years ago.


    "I''ll say hello to brother Newgate. We''re going to Yuren Island later."


    Bai Yu said that and hurriedly left the ship. The atmosphere was too embarrassing.


    After greeting the white bearded Pirate Group and others, special people were sent to the empty island. Rovko personally brought a team down to meet the historians.


    "Rovko, I didn''t expect that you came down in person. Aren''t you going to get flowers?" Bai Yu excitedly came forward and hugged rovko.


    As the only teacher in the world, Bai Yu has the ability to live well. Thanks to the teaching at that time, rovko really laid the survival technology for him.


    This gives the surviving Bai Yu a chance to learn fencing. In addition to fencing, Bai Yu''s hand to hand combat and killing skills are not weak.


    But it''s handsome with a sword.


    Why use other means for opponents who can usually solve with swords.


    "Epiphyllum is growing well. I should see it with my own eyes soon. It''s great to live freely." behind rovko, there are a group of people with a similar unique flavor, "but I want to try to make a choice to live for someone, not just for others."


    Bai Yu showed his surprised eyes and joked, "Hey, hey, it''s a pity that you''re not a woman, otherwise I''ll harvest you into my harem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obia and wydibe laughed on the spot and took the others with them.


    Bai Yu''s pirate group members are not too restrained. They are all partners on the same ship. Therefore, the little angel yizang didn''t smile and has a serious expression on his face.


    "It''s best not to joke about this. I''m afraid we''ll die without a whole body," rovko said calmly.


    Yang LUOQI said with a faint smile, "if you are a woman, I don''t mind."


    Bai Yu coughed a few times. "Don''t continue this topic. First get rid of scholars and trouble. Also, please be sure not to damage any books."


    Rovko nodded and took away all the scholars, including the trouble elite orbiya and the five thousand years of knowledge accumulation of the tree of omniscience.


    "There will be no problem with him. Let''s go."


    Marco has returned to the white bearded pirate regiment with a small plane. It''s not suitable to take a small plane this time.


    Yuren island is 10000 meters below the sea floor, which is also the only way to enter the new world. Normal ships must not enter Yuren island. If you want to dive into the sea floor, you must find coating workers in the shampoo islands to coat the dawn.


    The straw hat Pirate Group in the original work is coated by Raleigh. Bai Yu must not be able. Now Raleigh is still a young and handsome man, and probably won''t be coated.


    It''s a good solution. It''s impossible that all the pirates who reach Yuren island are coated by Raleigh. There must be other excellent coaters. Just use a little money.


    The dawn sailed on the sea again.


    This time is not boring at all. The ship is really too busy. Compared with those boring scholars, Yutian is a little expert in doing things.


    "Yes, yes, this is the pirate ship." Bai Yu asked, "Tom, come and have a drink. Can you make the ship autopilot?"


    "Captain, I''ll come later and give me a bottle of Erguotou."


    "OK."


    As a member of the mermaid race, Tom is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, he has a special race. He has a special preference for Erguotou who comes to a different world.


    The most terrible little aunt of silver gun didn''t say anything last night. She broke out. "Don''t drink, little uncle. There are so many beauties here. You''re right to drink?" wydibe twisted his waist and threw a wink at him.


    "Wydy Bay, you seem to have a little too much meat. Do you want to exercise together?"


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI and Robin does leg pressing training with the new Tianyue. Wydibe sees such a scene and looks at his body.


    Is she really fat?


    Bai Yu saw that wydibe was wearing a blue blouse and pressed his legs with them. Suddenly, his blood was boiling.


    These girls often don''t know what they are wearing, so they dare to do some big moves.


    Bai Yu was a gentleman and immediately reminded him, "do you want to change your clothes? I''m a little excited now."


    Wydibe was very confused at first. Later, he noticed that he could only cover the bottom of his thighs. He said happily: "it''s not impossible. It seems that my sister is still very charming."


    In pain and happiness, Bai Yu spent a long time in cultivation.


    You can only see, you can''t touch. What''s that called?


    Why did Luo Qi and ah Shi come together at this time


    After training, the destination is reached.


    Bai Yu summarized the strength of the members on his ship.


    There is no doubt about Yutian''s strength. Yizang has great potential and works hard. He eats the thunder fruit and has a sharp shot and sword skill. He is among the best in the ship.


    Tom''s talent and race are good, and his training is much better than the average pirate with a reward.


    Needless to say, at the beginning, the eldest sister of the white bearded Pirate Group was the captain allied with the white bearded Pirate Group in the eyes of other unknown lovers in the future, with a unique icebreaker.


    At the top, the war also led the subordinates to easily break through the encirclement of pacifists and solve a large number of pacifists.


    Tianyue''s talent and potential are very high. The fruits eaten alone are not ordinary. The fruits related to time have now learned several moves in the six styles, moon step, haze foot and shaving. In addition, he has also learned to be armed and domineering, and has a good sword skill.


    On the dawn, Robin is the weakest, but what is commendable is his unexpected fruit ability.


    But she exposed her weakness of fruit ability on the empty Island, and it was difficult to deal with an opponent of Tom''s stature.


    Came to the famous coater''s house and explained the purpose of coming.


    When the coater learned that he was related to the white bearded Pirate Group, he immediately showed a sincere smile and asked Bai Yu to take the initiative to whore.


    After plating, the dawn was covered with a translucent bubble film and plunged into the seabed.


    Yang LUOQI is not familiar with the sea. Even with the help of the pointer, it is difficult to find the specific location. There are too many undercurrents on the seabed.


    Fortunately, Tom is very familiar with Yuren island and the helmsman of the ship. It''s easy for Yuren to go to Yuren island.


    Tom drove the dawn steadily. In the continuous diving, the light became darker and darker. He couldn''t see his fingers around. Deep sea phobia filled everyone''s heart.


    Pop!


    The light on the dawn turned on and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Darkness is the worst environment for human beings, especially in the deep sea.


    "Eldest brother, why do you give him money?" Yutian didn''t understand. The man clearly said to give them white whoring, "is it for righteousness?"


    "...." Bai Yu said with a silent expression, "this is a very normal transaction."


    He can''t consume brother Newgate''s favor with the civilians. He pays to prove to the civilians what kind of pirate he knows with the white bearded Pirate Group.


    One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, still have some effect, especially the other party is still a famous coater.


    "Robin, come and have a look. There are a lot of fish." Tianyue was attracted by all kinds of strange fish at the bottom of the sea.


    Robin lay in his chair and shook his head. "I want to read more books."


    "Reading? Reading in this environment is bad for your eyes."


    "Auntie''s right, come here." wydibe couldn''t help but carry Robin and came to the railing.


    Four women were lying on the railing. Yang LUOQI and Tianyue were very excited, which surprised Bai Yu. It turned out that LUOQI was interested in the bottom of the sea.


    However, wydy Bay was not so interested in going to Yuren island for the first time.


    Robin was gradually attracted by the bottom of the sea, and his eyes fluctuated.


    They were not worried that the nearby fish would burst the bubbles, but looked at the white feather sitting in the bow of the boat from time to time.


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t a fish take the bait?"


    With the dawn diving deeper and deeper, there are fewer and fewer fish. Looking at the motionless fishing rod, Bai Yu''s mood is getting worse and worse.


    When diving below 5000 meters soon, even the light on the dawn is difficult to illuminate the surroundings. The occasional strange big fish passing through Yutian can often scare other crew members.


    I''m not scared to death by these strange fish. I''m almost scared by this bastard Yutian.


    With the enthusiastic help of other ship members, Yutian old honesty really lay in bed, and Bai Yu came out of Yutian''s room.


    "Husband, the fishing rod moved."


    "What!? LUOQI, help pull up the fishing rod, I''m coming!"


    They quickly took back the fishing line. It was a big fish. In the surprised eyes of the crew, the fish was eaten by a bigger fish, and then the big fish ate the small fish. Later, a sea king that was hundreds of times larger than the dawn appeared.


    At least tens of thousands of meters long, far more shocking than the perspective in the cartoon.


    "Fuck me!"


    As soon as Bai Yu''s eyes contracted, the powerful and incomparable overlord color was released and severely pressed on the abnormal sea king.


    As a result, the sea king not only did not faint in an instant, but was even directly angered. It made a harsh roar at the bottom of the sea, and its huge and boundless body hit the dawn.


    "Your uncle! You have the seed to fight the elephant on land!!"


    Bai Yu rushed out of the bubble film and entered the seabed. The heavy air pressure squeezed his body and faced the giant Neptune.


    Bai Yu''s eyes instantly turned scarlet, "dare to move my boat, I want your life!!"


    "Tom, you take everyone to Yuren island. We''ll come later." Yang LUOQI ordered and jumped into the sea.


    "Don''t worry, Lieutenant Captain, it''s all up to me!" Tom steered the dawn away from the sea king of the Big Mac and rushed to the direction of Yuren island.


    The crew on board were not too flustered. They knew their strong strength, but they couldn''t help worrying.


    "Elder sister, what should I do?" Yutian was eager to try with his double knives.


    Wydy Bay poured a basin of cold water, "don''t make trouble for them. According to your strength, you can scratch the sea king at most. We just trust them."


    "Big brother, go back to Yuren island again!"


    Yutian gave up the idea of war, and the dawn continued to dive with the people.


    The battlefield began.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI have a tacit understanding. They decide to kill the sea king.


    In the battle, a large area of the sea was dyed blood red. It is reasonable to say that the smell of blood will attract other sea kings, but no sea king dares to come here at the moment.


    The sea king of this big Mac is the strongest king in the sea. Compared with the sea king in the original book, it is huge and will only obey the "Sea King" born in the future.


    "Such a powerful human, why do you invade the territory of the fishman?"


    After hearing the voice, Bai Yu said with a ferocious smile: "I didn''t see you come out when the fisherman was captured by slaves. Why do you come to stop us now?"


    Bai Yu''s rhetorical question stunned the huge and incomparable intelligent sea king. After thinking for a long time, it said, "I have a very important task. The two kings are about to be born in the future. I can''t let the king suffer any harm."


    "I''m not interested in the king born in the future. They won''t appear in the world round. I''m the devil king!" Bai Yu''s arrogant tone convinced the sea king inexplicably.


    "Do you want to destroy Yuren island?"


    "I''ve come to cover them! Any questions?"


    Bai Yu said in his heart, "the skin of this sea king is too thick. The scale on his body is as hard as that of the hailou stone."


    The sea king wondered. It came only after receiving the task. Didn''t it say that the future king is likely to be affected by a human being? Was it wrong?

 Chapter 267

    The sea king hesitated and said, "the demon king doesn''t destroy... Are you a serious demon king?"


    This sea king has lived for many years. He doesn''t know the word demon king. In his heart, he is no different from those slave traders who like to hunt on Yuren island.


    Hearing this contradiction, the sea king made a speech that hit the soul directly.


    "You sea king are really funny. To tell you the truth, Mermaid and Mermaid have a lot to do with human beings, but they have absolutely nothing to do with monsters like you." Bai Yu said with a slight irony: "I have told you the purpose of coming to Mermaid island. Instead of dealing with those slave traders, you are an excuse to protect Mermaid island and let MERMAID ISLAND provoke enemies like me and Luo Qi."


    "What is your intention, sea king? I''m afraid it''s not an attempt on Yuren island?"


    Bai Yu''s justified words made the sea king irrefutable. The two humans in front of him were very powerful, and even he was not sure to stay. If the two people shot at Yuren Island, it would be a devastating disaster.


    "I am loyal to the upcoming king of Yuren island and will never do anything to endanger Yuren island... What do you want for human beings?" the sea king gave in.


    "Apologize!"


    "There is also compensation for mental loss and clothing." Bai Yu pulled Yang LUOQI and pointed to her small face and clothes. "You see, they are all contaminated with blood. Do you know how much the damage to the skin is?"


    "Lose money!"


    Bai Yu successfully blackmailed a night pearl the size of a watermelon from the sea king.


    "Now the times have changed. This thing is worthless. Do you have anything else?"


    The sea king thought and spit out a beautiful emerald coral group from his mouth, "the strong man in mankind, is this OK?"


    This thing is known to everyone and is invaluable.


    Bai Yu hugged Yang LUOQI, pressed the excitement in his heart, and took it into the storage space without hesitation. At present, there is only a huge night pearl and a set of huge emerald coral groups in the space.


    As for Wunan''s gold, all of it has been handed over to rovko. Now it should be transported to the empty Island, plus a large amount of wealth in the West Sea Flower country that will soon be returned by Shi baseband.


    There is no shortage of funds for the development of the empty island.


    Bai Yu now wants to collect some unique and valuable treasures. Who made him a Chinese in his previous life, and his blood like collecting things flows in his bones.


    "That''s about the same. I went to Yuren island."


    Bai Yu called out the replay of the world live broadcast. After watching the sea king, he was still a little worried, "I will guard near Yuren island. If there is a problem, I won''t let go of your whole boat."


    "You''re talking too loud."


    "Other people''s life levels are not as strong as you."


    "Your sea king''s IQ is really not low, but I also want to tell you one thing. If you dare to move my crew, I dare to kill all sea kings in the sea."


    The king of the sea said, "it''s really a dangerous human. I hope he really came to protect Yuren island. Our king hasn''t been born yet."


    Bai Yu put forward some ideas.


    "Soon the world will have a great change, and you will need your strength soon. If you really only listen to the orders of the future king, I dare guarantee that the situation faced by Yuren island in the future is despair."


    "I will open a door of hope for fish people. In the future, fish people''s trading and fish people''s discrimination will be prohibited. Even living on land, even on empty islands and lateritic mainland is OK, which depends on your choice in the future."


    Bai Yu swaggered away from the sea king and rushed to Yuren island with Yang LUOQI''s imperial sword in one hand.


    The king of the sea looked at the two humans far away, "king, has the times really changed?"


    It began to recall the sea king more than 700 years ago.


    "Husband, were you communicating with that big guy just now?"


    Bai Yu blinked and wondered why Yang LUOQI could speak in the sea.


    Until he felt that the unique spiritual power pushed out the surrounding sea water, and extracted a large amount of oxygen from the sea water for them to talk.


    "Falling seven, can Lingli still play like this?"


    On the way, Bai Yu told him about his communication with the sea king just now, "... Under my heroic cry, the sea king finally admitted his mistake."


    In fact, the sea king''s combat power in the sea is much stronger than Bai Yu. If you want to kill the five old stars, you are unlikely to kill the sea king just now in the sea.


    The sea is the king of the sea. Even the fish man is not as good as the king of Shanghai in this regard.


    But you can always run.


    But Yang LUOQI still clapped his hands and stared at Bai Yu with a dull and cute expression and adoring eyes.


    One blows and one believes.


    Soon they came near the Yuren island and saw the huge Yang tree Eve and the bright Yuren island.


    Yang tree Eve grows on the seabed. It is not only the main source of sunshine on Yuren Island, but also the source of fish people''s life.


    It''s a marvelous work of nature to have such a bright sea area on the dark and gloomy seabed.


    Sailing in the dark sea for a long time, suddenly seeing such a sea area is like meeting a water source in the desert, which makes people feel a little excited.


    Yang LUOQI asked, "husband, can your fruit ability release this big tree?"


    Bai Yu said awkwardly, "well... It''s too big. I can try to feel the source of life of this tree. When I suck a little into my body, I can make a smaller tree."


    "Really? In this way, we can build a Yuren island in the future."


    "Hey?"


    Yang LUOQI''s idea reminds Bai Yu that he seems to be able to create a private sunshine Palace at the bottom of the sea to hide the Crystal Palace... Just like the real boss, he has all kinds of strange territories.


    Yang LUOQI pointed to the film outside Yuren island and asked, "is that a bubble film?"


    Bai Yu patiently explained: "the mermaid island is a double-layer bubble structure, with two layers of shields. There is an air layer between the two layers of bubbles, but there is sea water in the two layers of shields."


    "This structure is mainly used to prevent invasion. If the ship does not enter the Yuren Island according to the correct path, the coating will automatically peel off and integrate with the shield. Some ships will fall directly from the middle air layer to the ground and break into pieces. Even if they are lucky enough to rush through the shield, they will be washed away by the sea water in the shield."


    However, even so, every year, a large number of slave traders take great risks to enter Yuren island to catch fishermen. The main reason is that the interests of Yuren are too high, which is equivalent to some worthless things in previous lives being fired at sky high prices.


    The fish man was fired by the damned Tianlong people and nobles. The sky high price of the fish man made a lot of people take risks.


    "Mermaid island is roughly divided into two kinds of mermaid, one is Mermaid, the other is Mermaid. Mermaid and Mermaid live separately. In the eyes of some mermaids, mermaid street is a terrible place."


    "Husband, how do you know so clearly?"


    "Falling seven, your husband, I can do anything."


    Bai Yu noticed Yang LUOQI''s puzzled eyes. He urged: "don''t care about these details. Let''s go in."


    When they entered the Yuren Island, they found that the people on the dawn were surrounded by a group of Yuren. One of them, a wavy blonde, was blocking between the two sides and was still talking.


    Bai Yu noticed the woman fish and compared it with the impression in his mind. He knew that the blonde woman fish was the future Princess Yiji, with ideals and great ideas.


    Unfortunately, that idea is an ideal, not a reality. In the end, it can not be realized.


    However, the action of Princess Yiji still won the support of the people of Yuren Island, resulting in some changes.


    "Your idea is too stupid. What if you can get the support of these mermaids? You can''t imagine the darkness outside. You haven''t even been outside, let alone lived outside."


    "Your idea will let these mermaids accompany you to death. Don''t you really think that all the people outside are good people?"


    "I advise you to wake up."


    Before she became a princess, Yiji heard these words, looked at the speaker in surprise, and was surprised to find that it was a human.


    She said in surprise: "my dream is to move the Yuren island to the land under the sun with you. I won''t give up. At least there are good people like you in mankind, aren''t there?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu kept laughing and pointing to her, "how stupid are you? I''m a pirate, the most vicious pirate in the sea."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI came to Yi Ji from a distance almost instantly.


    "It''s you? That''s great!"


    Yi Ji was surprised to introduce some things about the sea battle between Bai Yu and Wald to other fishermen. Many fishermen on the field showed surprise eyes.


    Even if they have heard of such big pirates as Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI, it is because of this that with the help of these big pirates, their Mermaid may really live a better life.


    Many mermaids on the field are followed by Yiji, which is mainly due to what Bai Yu said for Mermaid island in the Wald naval battle.


    "Is it true that you can protect our Yuren island from outsiders?"


    "Handsome human uncle, can I really live on land in the future? I want to see the real sun."


    "Can our compatriots be saved?"


    "My daughter was caught by a group of animals. Please, Lord Bai Yu, at least bring her body back!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What the hell is going on?


    Why do these fish people seem to support him?


    Why is this like the people on the empty island?


    What did this blonde girl do!?


    Bai Yu is very confused. He finds that the difficulty of the copy has been reduced a lot unconsciously.


    "I will rescue all your compatriots. In the future, Yuren island will hang my flag. Whoever dares to move his mind to the residents of Yuren island is to be an enemy with me! An enemy with the whole lockers Pirate Group!!"


    "Long live Lord Bai Yu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the help of a group of fishermen and Yiji, the crew of dawn came to the Dragon Palace castle.


    "Nipton, I''ve brought back important personnel. If you don''t see me again, I''ll have someone smash your door!" Yiji shouted with a red face.


    Bai Yu asked anxiously, "you''d better keep your voice down."


    "No problem, my body has always been like this."


    Now Yiji and nipton don''t like each other, especially nipton hates Yiji very much, far from being henpecked later.


    There are a lot of people outside the Dragon Palace. All of them have heard of Yi Ji''s fish man and mermaid. Most mermaids have repeatedly seen the video of Bai Yu in the Wald naval battle.


    With eager expectation, all the fishermen shouted, "long live master Baiyu! Long live the ember Pirate Group!"


    A group of beautiful fish people surrounded yizang. He said shyly, "sister Mermaid, you are good. My father will certainly help you."


    Tom said strangely, "the name of our Pirate Group has just been taken. How can everyone know it?"


    "Mr. Tom, you''ll have to ask that one." Robin pointed to Yutian dancing not far away and said with a gloomy face like the original: "can you stop him? It''s ugly."


    Wydibe hugged his hands, twisted his waist and said with a smile, "it was the idiot who told the name to others. It is estimated that he came to Yuren island for the first time. He is too excited to find the north."


    When a group of Yuren Island civilians welcomed, an angry voice sounded.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    I saw a little mermaid holding a divination ball, with beautiful short black hair and cold blue eyes, looking at Bai Yu wrongly.


    Yiji was stunned and quickly explained, "this child says some strange things every day. Please don''t mind."


    "I know." Bai Yu is going to tease the little Lori. "Don''t look at me handsome, you''ll bully me."


    Charley, little Laurie: "


    "You''re really handsome, but I''ll be born so early. It''s all your fault!" Xia Liwei sobbed with her divination ball. "I''ve been born so many years in advance. You should take full responsibility!"


    "I shouldn''t have been born so early..."


    Bai Yu looked at little Lori about ten years old and asked tentatively, "Charley?"


    "What do you call people for?"


    "It''s all your fault... Woo woo ~ I was born so early. You should be responsible for me."


    On the day of the moon, wydy Bay and Robin looked at Bai Yu with shocked eyes, which revealed: "why don''t you even let such a small child go?"


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not Laurie!"


    Yang LUOQI strongly said, "I believe what my husband said."


    "I believe it too." the sky and the moon followed.


    Bai Yu thought of what little Lori said just now. His eyes showed a trace of shock and said, "this Lori shouldn''t have been born so early, and this little Lori will become very big in the future..."


    Bai Yu asked, "can you calculate the date of your birth?"


    Charlotte shook her head and explained, "no, but I can confirm when I should be born through the divination ball. I was born so early because of you."

 Chapter 268

    "I don''t know anyone in Yuren street. I can''t eat enough every day and can''t rob those fish people. I want to find something to eat outside Yuren island. I''m almost eaten by sea kings... Woo ~ woo ~"


    At this time, Xia Li is not the future mermaid who often smokes with a cigarette tube and has a calm and dignified personality.


    The 10-year-old little Lori talked about her sad experience of hearing people cry and hearing people move.


    "This is too miserable."


    "Is there no mermaid to take care of the little girl?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Yi Ji couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth. She had seen Xiali, a little mermaid, and heard that other mermaids said that this little mermaid would say something.


    Yiji noticed that she was impolite, so she quickly covered her mouth and cried, "it''s all my fault. Let me raise you."


    Little Lori Xiali was unhappy and awkward. She pouted and ignored Yi Ji.


    "Since you can predict, you should understand that this is a great Mermaid in the future."


    Bai Yu is very interested in Xia Li who was born so early. The accuracy of this little fish man''s divination is as high as 100%. It can be said that there has been no mistake.


    He is curious about his future destiny. It is estimated that no one will not be curious about his future destiny.


    "I know, she will be your woman in the future." Xia Li lowered her head and pointed to Bai Yu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face stiffened. Then, he gradually became flustered. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Yiji''s body bones that may fall apart at the touch of a touch can''t carry him, not to mention that he doesn''t have that demand for fish people.


    Mermaid: normal men want one, but that doesn''t mean all men want to do that.


    Can''t simple appreciation?


    Isn''t it good for your eyes?


    At this time, Yi Ji was also very flustered. "You can''t joke about this. Explain it to your excellency Bai Yu quickly."


    Noticing Bai Yu''s flustered look, Xia Li flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    And this scene happened to be seen by wydibe.


    The big sister with full momentum in the white bearded Pirate Group touched Xia Li''s head and said with a smile: "lying children are very unpopular on the sea. I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language."


    Xia Li looked at her big sister who was good at ferocity and said nervously, "I''m not talking about the future Princess... In fact, I lied just now. My divination is very clever and can''t make mistakes... I''m just... Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Wydibe: "er..."


    Bai Yu smiled, patted Xia Li and said softly, "well, there''s no need to say this. You really shouldn''t have been born so early. This may have something to do with me. But cheating is not a good child. Do you want to help me with divination?"


    "The future era of great navigation has disappeared. To be exact, there is an almost thick fate line in the original fate line. These two fate lines will determine the future." Xia Li said seriously: "I''m not sure whether divination must be correct. It may be misfortune."


    The little Lori is very proud of her divination, but at the same time she hates divination, because almost every time she divines, she foresees that unfortunate things will happen.


    "Maybe you can''t accept what you want me to do."


    Yi Ji said anxiously, "Mr. Bai Yu, it''s better not to do divination."


    Bai Yu looked at Yi Ji and asked with a smile, "aren''t you listening to my inner voice?"


    "I won''t do that. I just feel others'' hearts with my own ability and won''t eavesdrop on what others are thinking." Yi Ji explained while taking out a paper towel to wipe her nose.


    "One side of the nostrils is runny and looks like a fool... Don''t you think you''re a fool?" Yi Ji thought in her heart.


    She is born with the ability to hear the inner voice of others, and has a large number of followers in Yuren island by transmitting her true feelings.


    Unfortunately, the mermaid with such talent is a sick child. Hitting people with a slap will lead to open fractures. It is kind-hearted and will shed tears because of hitting people.


    Bai Yu said: "if this talent is in an ordinary person, it can cultivate a strong person."


    "My dear uncle, do you mind if I let my niece go to divination first?"


    Wydibe broke the calm and looked expectantly at Charley and little Lori. She had something to ask in her heart.


    When Xia Li saw such a scene, she tilted her little head and thought, and said, "I''m really interested in you. I can let me be born in this world ahead of time. Let me help you and the two most important people around you to divine."


    On hearing the two most important people of Bai Yu, Tianyue opened her eyes nervously and prayed in her heart: "I hope one of them is me."


    Yang LUOQI looked at Xia Li very calmly, poked Bai Yu around her with his fingers, and asked, "isn''t this something that only charlatans and those gods can do? Really?"


    Bai Yu nodded and replied, "unlike the divine stick and liar, this little mermaid''s divination is almost 100% accurate."


    Hearing that someone praised herself so much, the young Xia Li was very calm, and nothing came out.


    A large group of fishmen and mermaids surrounded the dragon palace city with the people on the dawn. They were very curious about what kind of divination Xia Li would do, which made the fishman Island popular.


    There are not many powerful people in Yuren island. If there is a mermaid with strong divination ability, they will be honored.


    Bai Yu pointed to wydibe, "come first, I won''t jump the queue."


    "Just help me measure what will happen in the future."


    "OK."


    Xia Li stroked the divination ball and soon showed strange eyes and said, "you are the queen of the ice field. You are lonely and proud, but because fate attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, you will fall into the abyss in the near future. The God of death is waving to you, and the sky will become your hope. In the distant future, you will achieve what you want."


    Wydibe blinked and said, "can''t you make it easier?"


    Xia Li''s face turned into a steamed stuffed bun and said, "I''ve tried to tell you in words that are easy to understand."


    "Next!"


    Wydy Bay retreated to one side, thinking about what the little mermaid had just said to her.


    Bai Yu looked at the two people beside him, "LUOQI, who will come first?"


    Tianyue was relieved and shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. Let me be in the back."


    "The future is something that hasn''t happened yet. Shouldn''t it be in your own hands?" Yang LUOQI subconsciously clenched his long gun. "I don''t think the future is doomed."


    Xia Li sighed and showed her maturity inconsistent with her age: "the future can be changed naturally, but some things are doomed. No one can change the doomed future, and that''s what I count."


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI look at Xia Li''s serious expression and don''t take it seriously. Strong people like them won''t believe in the illusory future. The future is in their own hands.


    "I''ll calculate the future for you first." Xia Li''s expression was nagging and her mouth was talking. Suddenly, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked incredible.


    That expression startled Yiji for fear that Xia Li would say something terrible. The curiosity of the onlookers on the field was seduced. Even Yang LUOQI himself had curiosity.


    Yang LUOQI raised his eyebrows slightly and asked calmly, "you can say something about me."


    Xiali just shook her head vigorously. Her tone was panic. With a faint worship, she explained, "I''ll help the remaining two to have a look first."


    Yang LUOQI didn''t insist. She was not interested in this kind of divination. If Bai Yu didn''t say that the success rate of divination was almost 100%, and she believed in her husband, she couldn''t do it again.


    "I hope the fewer people present, the better." Charley asked.


    Yiji dismissed the people of Yuren island.


    Finally, there are only three humans left on the field, Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and Tianyue, and a little mermaid.


    "It''s almost now." Bai Yu stretched and yawned, "ladies first, I''m the last."


    Hearing this, Xia Li came to Tianyue with a crystal ball for divination. After divining for a while, she said again: "cherry blossoms in all over the country are in full bloom for you..."


    At this time, Xiali suddenly remained silent for a few seconds and slowly said, "there should be an answer in your heart."


    After listening to the complicated sky and moon, she showed her brightest smile, "the cherry blossoms in the country of peace are the most beautiful."


    "Now it seems that it''s my turn."


    Bai Yu will neither believe nor deny Xia Li''s divination. After all, some people in the world will practice seeing and hearing color to predict the future. As Luo Qi said, the future is not the same.


    White feather will greatly increase their chances of winning.


    But some things can only "do their best and listen to destiny."


    Xia Li holds the crystal sphere to him. Bai Yu can see it clearly. It''s not much different from the God stick in the street. The only difference is that she doesn''t wear sunglasses to be blind.


    Through the crystal ball in little Lori''s hand, Bai Yu tries to see what is in the flickering light, as if there are some flickering pictures.


    This time, the little Lori held the crystal ball and trembled badly, almost worse than Yang LUOQI''s time.


    Xia Li''s body kept shaking, turned over the dead fish''s eyes that had been damaged, and with a frightened expression, she fell the crystal ball in her hand, and then failed to recover for a long time.


    Bai Yu felt as if something had happened. She was worried about the little girl. She stretched out her hand and was grabbed by Xia Li''s trembling hand in mid air.


    Little Lori stared at Bai Yu with frightened eyes and said tremblingly, "the road of the demon king is accompanied by endless blood. This journey is destined to be lonely. The future world will turn upside down. The more you do, the more you lose. Can the lost people who are willing to become gods, degenerate into demons and lose everything find their way... You are the real monster..."


    Xiali quickly gets rid of Bai Yu''s hand and pours on Yang LUOQI. The young girl hugs Yang LUOQI''s thigh tightly and doesn''t loosen it. No matter how Yiji persuades, little Lori just doesn''t let go.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. I really want to be the demon king." thinking about what you just said, Bai Yu asked curiously, "what did you see? You smashed the crystal ball, and your ability to eat in the future will be gone."


    While holding Yang LUOQI''s beautiful legs, Xia Li slightly raised her head and looked at Bai Yu. She said in fear, "I don''t know what to do?"


    "It''s all right." Yang LUOQI''s warm smile melted Xiali. "Why don''t you come to our boat."


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    "I can''t eat much if it''s so small. I don''t mind raising it."


    "I don''t need your support. Just give me money. I don''t want to be too sad in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    Xia Li''s face was complex, as if she had experienced many difficult struggles in her heart. She summoned up her courage and said, "even if you are the most terrible existence, you will regret it in the future. You will die for all the real living people."


    "Are you talking about me?" Bai Yu pointed to himself.


    "Of course it''s you!"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ your prediction is wrong. Even I don''t know how to kill myself." Bai Yu smiled carelessly, "you said I would die. Your words are a little funny."


    Xiali said angrily, "I still have one last word to say. Immortality is not a good thing, but a yoke."


    "So I''m really going to be killed by something?"


    "Yes!" said Charley positively.


    Hearing this, Bai Yu asked the chat group what way to kill him.


    [white feather: the state of immortality, which is composed of the two most basic forces of the original core and the erosion core. It is not only unique, but also eternal. There is no way to kill it.]


    Bai Yu asked another question: "can you help all group members change time and cross the future and past?"


    [yes.]


    "Husband, is there a hidden danger in your immortality?"


    "Ah Yu, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Bai Yu hugged them, smiled and said, "what do you think, I won''t die."


    Even chat groups that can help others change the past and future and shuttle through any timeline can''t kill him. It''s just an im. Don''t be kidding. It''s just a God, not a great Luo Jinxian.


    "There is another result of divination that you haven''t said yet."


    Bai Yu has great doubts about Xia Li''s divination results. Will he die?


    Isn''t that funny?


    However, Xia Li''s divination results in the original book have problems. Wang Lufei''s divination is regarded as the existence of destroying the Yuren island. Considering Wang Lufei''s brain and character and his peaceful relationship with the white star, it is impossible to destroy the Yuren island.


    This shows that divination is not 100% accurate.


    But Bai Yu is still very interested in the divination results of LUOQI.

 Chapter 269

    I got up at four o''clock today and didn''t come back until nearly ten o''clock in the evening. I''m not sure if I can finish today''s task. (went to work as a temporary worker)


    I haven''t bathed yet


    I haven''t had dinner yet


    It''s estimated that we can''t wash it until more than one o''clock


    If I don''t finish it before 12 o''clock, I''ll send out the finished ones, plus some other supplements (I can''t lose them on duty)


    It''ll be done before two o''clock. You can sleep late tomorrow morning


    Please follow up more than a dozen readers tomorrow. It''s not good to stay up late.


    I won''t stop reading this book until it is ordered under 500 and I don''t have full attendance.


    If it''s really less than 500, I can only say that I''ll try my best to stay awake. I can''t afford electricity for love


    If you really want to read this book, you can add group discussion


    The outline of this book has been changed once, and now the outline will never be changed.


    "I''ll tell you the result of the divination later. Anyway, this sister is really powerful ~" Xia Li''s panic expression turned into an expression of worship. She held Yang LUOQI''s beautiful legs and muttered: "this sister must be a great human in the future."


    Xiali saw some vague pictures and some mysterious language from the crystal ball. She herself could not predict what she wanted to do. For example, she could not predict the specific time of the event.


    But Xia Li''s divination accuracy is as high as 100%. The only time she doesn''t know whether it is a failure is the time when Lu Fei destroyed Yuren island.


    Bai Yu looks at Xia Li, who is talking. He hates people''s appetite. People who only speak half of their words can''t even little Lori.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah, it hurts ~"


    Bai Yu invited Xia Li to eat sugar fried chestnuts on the spot.


    He stared at the child with nuclear kindness''s eyes, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "little Charley, can you tell me the result of your divination?"


    "..." Xia Li looked at Bai Yu nervously and nodded: "I''ll tell you what I''ve divined. Don''t pop my forehead."


    "OK." Bai Yubi made an OK gesture.


    "Even if you don''t give me money, you pop my forehead. What an excessive man..." Xia Li muttered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No!" Xiali immediately denied and said the result of divination at that time.


    "When fate meets, love comes to you unknowingly. You are the result of fate; when green leaves set off red flowers, it is your love for him. When the fireworks of hell burn, even God will crawl at your feet; love makes you strong, love is your weakness. No matter how long the night is, the dawn will always come to you."


    Bai Yu can hear every word and even translate every sentence into various meanings, but he can''t understand it.


    Most importantly, he understood. Luo Qi loved himself very much.


    Bai Yu said, "love is weakness... Is it..."


    Thinking of this, his eyes became inexplicable, his expression was very complex, and he secretly made a decision in his heart.


    "Husband, you won''t really place my future on these words?" Yang LUOQI said freely with comfort: "I believe the long gun in my hand can determine my own future more than the so-called divination."


    "I believe my future is here."


    Speaking of these words, she touched Bai Yu''s heart with her hand and felt a burst of heartbeat.


    "Don''t lie to me ~ husband ~"


    Bai Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and sighed: "as long as you said, I will try my best. I won''t lie to you again."


    "I always believe you, no matter what you say." Yang LUOQI stopped and put his ear to Bai Yu''s heart.


    Bai Yu said seriously, "a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. You should have your own insight into some things."


    "Your heart beats so fast... Some things are too troublesome. People as stupid as me don''t want to think more." Yang LUOQI''s rare girl''s heart is big, and she spits out her little tongue. "What you want to do, I will always follow you."


    The sky and moon not far away looked at the scene of their tacit understanding and smiled knowingly.


    "Aren''t you jealous?" wydibe asked.


    "Why should I be jealous?" Tianyue shook her head. "I''m not qualified to be jealous. I posted it. I''m very happy to share it with me."


    Wydibe nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. It seems that I still have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This divination is over.


    The fate of the four of them was divined by Xia Li through a small crystal ball. It still needs time to witness whether it is really their future destiny.


    Yang LUOQI, who is invincible at a young age and has the will to fight endlessly, and Bai Yu, who has an indestructible will to fight and experience death again and again. Neither of them will unconditionally and completely believe in this divination.


    Even if this divination is true, they will break their fate in their own way.


    "Elder brother, what have you divined?" Yutian asked impatiently.


    Others looked at Bai Yu with curious eyes and were curious about the divination results.


    Yiji asked anxiously, "can you help predict the future fate of Yuren island? I want to know whether we will live under the blue sky and white clouds with humans in the future?"


    The future Princess learned through unconscious seeing and hearing. They all seem to have got the answer. In her heart, she believes in Charley''s 100% divination ability.


    "Yuren island needs you. Please help me with divination, please."


    "I can''t help you. The crystal ball has broken."


    "Hey, hey, hey!?"


    At this time, Yiji saw the broken crystal ball on the ground, almost cried and collapsed: "the hope of the future of Yuren island!!!"


    "How did it break?"


    "I fell it in a moment of excitement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yiji fell into a state of doubt about life.


    Xia Li cried and said sadly, "the guy I could have eaten is gone. This time I''m really starving... Wuwuwuwuwu ~"


    At this time, a big hand was put on Xiali''s small head, "don''t cry, I''ll raise you and be my daughter."


    Bai Yu took the initiative to invite the lovely little mermaid. On the contrary, Xia Li was stunned for a few seconds and said, "I don''t have any skills now. It''s no use asking me."


    "Or you''d better give me a sum of money..."


    "Poof ~" Bai Yule said, "I''m a daughter, not a tool."


    Xia Li loosened Yang LUOQI''s beautiful legs and suddenly looked up at the man in front of her. Her eyes were filled with longing and excitement.


    "Will you come?"


    "Come!" Xia Li hugged Bai Yu''s thigh excitedly.


    "Call dad."


    "Dad."


    "These two are mothers."


    "Hello, two moms."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu successfully accepted another daughter, and a new member was added to the ship.


    "Yi Ji."


    "Mr. Bai Yu, what''s up?"


    "When you master your own destiny, the road is under your own feet. How to go is your own business. Won''t you be a magic barrier to divination?"


    Bai Yu woke up Yi Ji with a word. She returned to her former self, "I will change the future of Yuren island! I will work hard all my life to complete it!"


    I can''t carry it. The main reason is that I really have serious physical problems. I''m still drinking traditional Chinese medicine.


    This chapter will be finished tomorrow.


    I worked five jobs today and made nearly 600.


    But it''s really tired.


    I can''t write anymore in this state. The upper eyelid is fighting with the lower eyelid.


    I haven''t eaten my meal and bathed yet


    If I didn''t have no way, I wouldn''t spell like that


    But I feel that the money spent on medical treatment has basically lost the money earned from writing books and working.


    I really don''t know what to do now.


    The more money you need, the more money and body you lose.


    But it still matters.


    We will finish this chapter as soon as possible tomorrow.


    Flag ~ robe. "


    Yizang read it again and smiled, "that''s a nice name."


    The more Bai Yu sees his little crew hiding, the more satisfied he is.


    People say that his daughter is a close padded jacket and his son is a prick. He didn''t feel it until he received klockdar and yizang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Little Lori stared at Bai Yu with frightened eyes and said tremblingly, "the road of the demon king is accompanied by endless blood. This journey is destined to be lonely. The future world will turn upside down. The more you do, the more you lose. Can the lost people who are willing to become gods, degenerate into demons and lose everything find their way... You are the real monster..."


    Xia Li quickly threw away Bai Yu''s hand and jumped at Yang LUOQI. The young girl tightly hugged Yang LUOQI''s thigh and didn''t loosen it. No matter how LUOQI advised, little Lori just didn''t let go.


    "It seems that you still have some skills. I really want to be the demon king." thinking about what you just said, Bai Yu asked curiously, "what did you see? You smashed the crystal ball, and your ability to eat in the future will be gone."


    While holding Yang LUOQI''s beautiful legs, Xia Li slightly raised her head and looked at Bai Yu. She said in fear, "I don''t know what to do?"


    "It''s all right." Yang LUOQI''s warm smile melted Xiali. "Why don''t you come to our boat."


    "Husband, what do you think?"


    "I can''t eat much if it''s so small. I don''t mind raising it."


    "I don''t need your support. Just give me money. I don''t want to be too sad in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿¡±


    Xia Li''s face was complex, as if she had experienced many difficult struggles in her heart. She summoned up her courage and said, "even if you are the most terrible existence, you will regret it in the future. You will die for all the real living people."


    My book is biased towards plot flow.


    The pirate must be blood, sacrifice, partner, form two, dream.


    I don''t really want to write that kind of reckless crushing and mindlessness, so there is a big chapter to pave the way for the first World War in the valley of God.


    I''ve been laying the groundwork for this story since many chapters ago.


    I still like Heichuan''s supporting role. He has been a dog for Tianlong people all his life. Maybe he once had a dream in his heart, but he bowed his head to the reality.


    Heichuan has always been resentful about his wasted fruit. In fact, if his brother Beichuan had been replaced, it might not be as good as his development, but it would delay them both.


    I really like the supporting role of Wang Zhi. It may be because he is also an oriental. I put a little ink on him.


    The two heads of the golden lion, Skye and Rox, are very simple and simple. I like them very much, too.


    And John, too, is bound to Wang Zhi.


    The fierce battle of the valley of God. To be honest, there are no winners in this battle. They are all losers.


    The lockers pirate regiment, the Navy headquarters and the Roger pirate regiment all have their own reasons and work hard for what they are firm in their hearts.


    In the final analysis, the world government is to blame. Everything is the pot of the world government. In the future, it must hit the Holy Mary.


    The five old stars and im are very powerful (this is how my book is set up. There are more than one Tianlong man''s strongest shield, just like the Navy General''s highest combat power.)


    The high-level Navy is not brainless, and the pirates also have people who value love and righteousness.


    Wald, Heichuan and red Earl are all paving the way. Bai Yu has made his best efforts after getting the golden finger.


    He did change Locke''s fate.


    It can be said that the lockers Pirate Group, with only 13 people left, United and integrated for a period of time after the war, which is absolutely comparable to the fetters of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    I specially arranged to gather these people together, the aloofness of the red count, the arrogance of the golden lion, Wald''s cherishing of his partners and his pursuit of dreams.


    These people could not have been on the same boat. If it had not been for the battle in the valley of God, they could not have become a collective.


    In this war without a winner, among the remaining 13 members of the Rox pirate regiment, they got what they wanted, treasure, family, partners and so on.


    In the future, we must fight and kill those defectors first. The world government must also do it, but not now.


    Anyway, it was the first battle of the valley of God. I wrote a lot of things. I''m still very satisfied that I can gather these strong people with their own characteristics in a small boat.


    Ship doctor (red count and Naiqin), Jianhao, combatants, think tank, Minister of financial management, lookout (Golden Lion) Navigator (Wang Zhi and John are proficient in navigation). The basic configuration of a ship is available.


    Lockers and Roger can only be regarded as different ideas. They will still deal with each other in the future. Kapp''s justice is not wrong, but their positions are different.


    The world government is to blame for everything wrong.


    The ship will still be called the lockers pirate regiment, but the core is Bai Yu (Minister of financial management plus chief of staff)


    I wrote almost a thousand words, but I still have to say it.


    The plot of the valley of God is still very critical. At least I didn''t write too much about the three forces, and some people''s human designs were set up.


    Tianlong pig doesn''t call people!


    This unprecedented Pirate Group, if not the valley of God, how could this ship appear.


    Bai Yu will act as the core. As long as he doesn''t die, the ship won''t break up.

 Chapter 270

    Fishman street.


    Before the boat of vows.


    "Why did I come back to this terrible place? I really don''t want to come back." Xia Li shook her head, as if she remembered something bad.


    "This is Noah''s boat, which was built by the residents of Yuren Island hundreds of years ago. It is also known as the ''boat of vows'' and the'' ship that has not completed its mission ''." Xia Li pointed to the ancient giant ship with a volume equivalent to half of Yuren island and explained to the crew of dawn: "in the prophecy, only group D can repair this ship, and it needs a large number of sea kings to pull it."


    After listening, Bai Yu touched Xiali''s small head.


    The early born Xiali has no relatives, which makes the little mermaid enjoy the feeling of intimacy.


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "this thing is windy enough. I''ll drive it out."


    "Captain Baiyu, it''s impossible to leave."


    "Father, didn''t you say that the d family can repair the ship?"


    "Brother, let me come! I''ll chop it!"


    People: "


    The scream of killing pigs lasted for a long time before it slowly stopped.


    Without Yutian, a child with a hole in his head, they began to find a way to get the Noah boat out and ran to it.


    Tom was very excited when he officially arrived at Noah''s boat for the first time. He was very interested in the boat when he was very young. Unfortunately, it was difficult to break the ancestral training. He could not touch or damage a ship before the coming day. "Captain, this ship really can''t drive out, and there''s nothing I can do." after Tom checked it, Only then did he realize that the ship was beyond his ability.


    "Call Roger to me!"


    Bai Yu thought that only the d family can repair the ship, which shows that Roger can. If the original plot is not too early, Roger can become a better successor than Wang Lufei.


    In order to better repair the ship, Bai Yu directly took Roger to the core of Noah''s boat.


    At the moment they reached the core, Roger didn''t know what he touched. The power in his body was completely absorbed. The giant ship changed dramatically in a few breaths.


    The whole ship radiated bright light, illuminated the dark and gloomy environment of mermaid street, and attracted the attention of a large number of mermaids and mermaids.


    "Look, isn''t that Noah''s boat? Why does it light up?"


    "The king didn''t say there were important guests."


    "I know this. It''s the adult who will save the fate of our Yuren island."


    Nipton looked at the scene with shock and said, "are these people really the saviors of Yuren island? If so, it would be great."


    The benevolent king was not so prejudiced against human beings as other mermen and mermaids, but it was rare for other Merman island residents to have no prejudice against Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu commanded Barrett to take off Roger, and heard an inexplicable voice.


    "Why are you human again? What do you want to do to the oath boat?"


    "It''s time for its fate to begin. I''m going to take this ship to the sea to complete its mission. I said it''s not time for the future sea king to appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a long time, the sea king launched a special ability to make a large number of sea kings and several huge sea kings appear near Yuren island and circle around the boat of oath.


    "Unexpectedly, the ship was really repaired..."


    Countless sea kings pulled the huge chain of the ship. The huge ship seemed to be activated and slowly came out of the fishman street.


    Bai Yu exclaimed, "did you really succeed?"


    The fate was already different. Looking at the rising giant ship, he felt that the day of the great showdown was coming.


    This must be an illusion?


    "The agreement between Joey Boyle and you didn''t materialize, but now I''ll honor it."


    "Who wants to go out with me and bathe in the real sunshine?"


    "Go and announce to the world that your Yuren island is also a part of the world. To live on land, I can guarantee your safety on a fixed site."


    "If you want to go, swim on the boat of oath, and I will complete the agreement hundreds of years ago!"


    Countless fishmen swim out of the fishman street. These fishmen have long been fed up with that kind of life in the dirty and dark Fishman street. If they don''t have a chance, they want to live outside.


    As more and more fishermen make choices, many mermaids swim up desperately. The spectacular scene shocked the residents of the whole Yuren island who have not yet taken action.


    The king of Yuren Island smiled and said, "it''s up to you, Mr. Bai Yu. I believe in mankind again on behalf of them."


    Bai Yu nodded and said, "I won''t let you down."


    "Nipton, what are you waiting for? Swim up with me."


    Almost half of the fishermen came to the oath boat. Under the leadership of the king, the fishermen soon settled down.


    Young nipton and Yiji are very excited. They really want to go out in the sun.


    Countless huge sea kings led them to the top.


    Dawn stayed on Noah''s boat while Tom was driving, and Roger''s golden Jackson stayed on it.


    Both ships were built by one man.


    Tom looked at Roger, who was pale and ran out, and asked, "Roger, what are you doing here without going to rest?"


    Raleigh took the small wine pot and said reluctantly, "this is the character of our captain. Besides, it''s bad to miss such an interesting thing."


    Barrett is very excited. He is not a reckless man. He knows that so many fish people going to the sea will certainly attract the covet of many forces, and there will be a big war at that time.


    Noah''s Ark rose slowly, closer and closer to the sea, and the fisherman''s mood became more and more excited.


    The king of Yuren Island asked again, "Mr. Bai Yu, you know the situation of our Yuren on land. Is there really no problem?"


    Bai Yu patted the huge fish man, "of course there''s no problem. I''ll take you to the territory of the white beard Pirate Group."


    The king relaxed. Even he had heard of the white bearded Pirate Group. With the two pirate groups on Noah''s ark, it can be said that if someone dared to make their ideas, it would be the real death.


    The trip to Yuren island was very successful. It was even more successful than Bai Yu imagined. It not only got the support of historical texts and Yuren Island, but also got such a big boat.


    As for the huge night pearl, it had long been smashed by Bai Yu. Professionals such as wydibe made skin care products and stuffed them to the girls on board.


    "Falling seven, are you using it?"


    "I''m using it. It feels like what sister Xiangong gave me." Yang LUOQI used it once and it didn''t work.


    "Lv Xiangong?" Bai Yu kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. "The woman driver who drives fast every day and drives without a license..."


    The key is that the woman''s speed is much faster than him. Even now Bai Yu is not sure that she can compare with LV Xiangong in driving.


    "Sister Xiangong, sometimes she''s serious."


    "You said occasionally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During this period, Bai Yu met the fat little blue who said "just four emperors" in the future. He teased him and didn''t invite him.


    There is already a helmsman on the ship, and very flat is too small. Bai Yu doesn''t like to have a son. If he is a daughter, he will, but the picture of little blue fat women''s clothes... It''s not "too beautiful".


    Met the great fish man Fisher tiger, climbed the red earth continent on his own, and liberated many legendary fish men.


    Bai Yu told the two fishermen to the king of Yuren island. He said that the two fishermen have great potential and good strength.


    The Kingdom immediately appointed Fisher tiger as its own pro guard captain, and the little blue fat man as his son nipton''s future Pro guard captain.


    Countless sea kings led them out of the sea, and Noah''s boat appeared again.


    When seeing the real sun, the cheers of a large number of fishermen spread all over the sea, and the sound was high and beautiful.


    This group of fish people who have lived under the sea for a long time are more excited than expected.


    With the excited roar of countless sea kings, Noah''s Ark drove smoothly on the sea. Bai Yu felt that he understood the feelings of these sea kings and had the ability to control them temporarily.


    "Humans, you don''t have the ability to control Neptune, it''s just that they are conforming to their own wishes."


    "Thank you, powerful human demon king. We have completed the agreement of that year and opened Noah''s boat to the sea. In return, I will lead them to war when you need it."


    Bai Yu said with an indifferent expression, "that day is not far away. Yuren island and the world need your strength."


    Unknowingly, he is getting closer and closer to the target. When he obtains the Pluto, do you really want to go to war in an all-round way?


    Bai Yu''s heart is a little bottomless. A comprehensive war is not a farce on Ghost Island. That kind of small fight is not as good as the top, let alone the battle he wants to launch.


    We must arrange everything before fighting and strive for all the strength we can fight for.


    It''s better to make some surprise plans and severely harm the world government once, so as to make the balance of victory more inclined to its own side.


    The huge ship sailed on the sea towards the territory of white beard.


    The fishermen sang and danced in Noah''s boat. It was another banquet. The atmosphere of this banquet was more cheerful than that on Yuren island. All the fishermen were happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    On the way, people kept seeing the boat like an island and a large number of fish people on Noah''s Ark.


    Soon, pirate ships, fishing boats and even merchant ships hung up pirate flags and rushed to Noah''s ark with fanatical eyes.


    complete failure.


    One part was violently demolished by Barrett, the other part was cut into several sections by Yutian and sank into the sea, and the rest was destroyed by militants. All those who wanted to escape entered the belly of sea kings.


    Human beings are stupid creatures in nature, and great interests can make people dizzy.


    None of the guys with crooked ideas survived the battle. Those who didn''t fight felt very lucky.


    Morgens led the news agency to Noah''s boat, began his professional ethics, and spread the news to the sea as fast as possible.


    "Noah''s boat is restarted, and the agreed promise has been realized"


    Half of the fishermen in Yuren island came to land under the protection of Lord Bai Yu


    "The king of the fishman and Lord Bai Yu communicate very happily, just like friends"


    This news has no title, party or gorgeous words. This news is originally a news that can stir the sea. All major forces and kings are reading the newspaper and learned this news.


    Some stupid kings even want to come and buy fish. They think Baiyu is just a pirate. Don''t you dare not give them the face of these nobles?


    It''s just some fish people. It''s a big deal that they reward the pirate with some money.


    But most kings knew that the sky was going to change and they needed to stand up quickly. At least this time, they had to go there to see the situation clearly.


    Bai Yu asks morgens to build momentum so that many people who don''t want to come come come here.


    "This photo is very good. I really have the potential to be a leading role in the news." Bai Yu is very satisfied with the group photo of himself and fish man Tuopu on the news.


    "By the way, do you mermaids eat other meat instead of fish?"


    "We can eat sea animals and poultry on land." King Tupu patted the back of his head. "I''ve never been on land. I didn''t expect the sun to be so comfortable, the air to be so sweet, and even the meat to be so fragrant."


    The king of Yuren island looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Bai Yu smiled, "there will be a bigger feast later."


    He made full preparations for the feast, and white beard asked the crew to prepare for the operation. Many civilians sheltered by the white beard Pirate Group took the initiative to help.


    Soon, a feast to be broadcast all over the world will be held, or under the eyes of audiences all over the world. It''s all big coffee.


    The hosts of this banquet are skee and morgens. After all, skee likes to show off most, especially in front of the world.


    Morgens announced to the world through news that the feast would be held in a month.


    This is the news all over the world.


    People who get the news can''t believe that Bai Yu will be so bold. Aren''t you afraid that the world government and Navy headquarters will start in a month?


    When he reached the territory of white beard, skey had drunk heavily on the MOBIDIC and got a lot of treasure from the West Sea. Most of them were sent to the empty Island, and a small part was used to hold the party.


    On a trip to the West Sea, many kings sent a lot of treasures and wealth to curry favor with the famous Shiji.


    Shiji is not interested in this kind of thing, but is very optimistic about his new brother.


    John''s strength and ability are very strong, and Wald is not bad, but they are not superior and subordinate to skey. They are both brothers in the same boat.


    No suitable younger brother is Shiji''s biggest headache. Unexpectedly, this matter was solved by Bai Yu.


    "Husband, people on the sea think it will be held in a month. Even the white beard Pirate Group and Roger Pirate Group think it will be held in a month."


    "A month... How could it be a month." Bai Yu smiled proudly. "Falling seven, we''ll find Shiji later, and then you take the dawn and Roger to the country of peace. I''ll go to the Navy headquarters secretly, and we''ll meet in Uzo."


    "I''m waiting for you on the boat."

 Chapter 271

    The two big men gave each other a hug excitedly.


    "Bastard boy! I haven''t come to see me for such a long time!" lockers immediately punched Bai Yu.


    Bai Yu also punched lockers, "Captain Han Han, do you know how painful it is for you to hit people?"


    "His grandmother''s, your boy''s fist has hardened a lot." Rox touched his aching body and was happy for his stronger partner. He quickly called them in.


    "What about the big sister Luo Qi? You won''t like the new and hate the old?" Locke asked strangely when he found that there was no smell of Yang Luo Qi nearby.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Captain, I just haven''t seen you for a while. Why are you more naive?" Bai Yu punched lockers again and explained, "LUOQI, he has a task and is on Roger ship with Shiji."


    Locke was not angry at the news. He knew there must be a reason for it.


    Bai Yu told what the situation was and explained the outside situation simply, "it''s the same thing now. The world government seems crazy and is looking for the whereabouts of you and Ryder. I''m looking for all the power I can use now. The Pluto of rafdrew, I''m sure to get it!"


    "Count me!" Locke laughed wildly, "Ho ~ hahaha ~ the last time I was in the valley of God, you pulled me out of the gate of hell. You haven''t finished the account with the world government. If you keep me as a livestock, you can figure it out together!"


    Even so... It''s really good.


    In Bai Yu''s eyes, he doesn''t need to save the suffering of those people. Maybe some people kneel for a long time and think it''s good to be a dog, so they let them continue to be a dog.


    They met skey.


    "A party in half a month!!? Does anyone else know about it?" skey looked at them in shock with a cigar in his mouth.


    Bai Yu explained, "no one else knows. There are only four people who know about it, me, Luo Qi, morgens and your golden lion Shiji. I will come back from rafdrew in half a month. When I come back, it will be the time to hold a banquet."


    After hearing this, Skye was silent for a long time. He just kept smoking, and the cigar soon disappeared.


    At this time, the lion beyond the peak laughed and said, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it seems that the decisive battle is not far away. I told Uncle Ben first without telling Newgate and others, you little bastard. You can help me with anything you want."


    I don''t know why, the relationship between Shiji and Bai Yu is so special that no one else can compare.


    "Follow Roger to find the remaining two historical texts, which are related to the whereabouts of the weapon ''Pluto'', which destroys the world."


    Bai Yu confessed to Shiji about the "king of the underworld" and asked the lion to take care of the people on the dawn.


    Before leaving, Shiji temporarily unloaded the position of the head of the flying pirate regiment, handed the position to John to manage, and borrowed Naiqin, Wald''s hand.


    Then, Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI and other crew members of the dawn and the Golden Lion Shiji boarded Roger''s golden Jackson. The dawn was temporarily left in white beard''s territory.


    Bai Yu nodded, smiled and said, "I will come back from the naval headquarters as soon as possible."


    The tacit understanding between them is described in one sentence: everything is silent.


    "I believe you." Yang LUOQI took his hand and went to find Shiji together.


    Bai Yu feels the warmth from his hands and fills a lot of things in his empty heart. He is no longer alone. He has a lot in this world.


    He was going to lavdrew to confirm a fact. If the fact was not what he imagined, he might make other choices and live in seclusion with lok-7.


    Even if the main task of chat group can never be completed, he can''t go to other worlds.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ have a nice trip!"


    White beard finished reading the news left by Bai Yu last night and clenched his fist to prepare for special training for the children under his hand.


    During the voyage, Roger and Bai Yu made a big move to destroy the troops of a rotten country dedicated to guarding the royal family and nobles.


    The news reached the world government through some ears and eyes. The five old stars who felt something wrong held a meeting again and asked the CP0 organization to follow far away. Don''t act rashly.


    After the five old stars meeting, five army generals and a field marshal from the red earth continent entered the headquarters of the world government for a secret meeting.


    It is strange that the meeting did not invite senior naval officials, or even the Navy General Warring States who temporarily lived in the holy land of Mary JOYA.


    The conference successively invited people who had been hidden for a long time in the world government, and the savings of 800 years were shown.


    The five generals alone are comparable to the five generals in general, and the top generals can have desperate strength with the four kings.


    The five army generals are current and in their prime of life.


    These are the details of the twenty royal families who fought in those years. These strong men were trained with special details. They are not the paid forces of the Navy. The army can be said to be absolutely loyal to the world government.


    After the meeting, two army generals left the laterite continent to carry out their missions.


    Several strong players in CP0 led a large number of CP0 to look for the whereabouts of lockers and Ryder more madly on the sea.


    The five old stars think wisely that the man behind Bai Yu is definitely Locke, and Locke and Ryder are likely to surpass other strong powers in the sea, which is a big trouble for the world government.


    Now what the blood sword does is executed under the command of lockers. Thinking of this, the five old stars are on the hot pot with five ants.


    "Rox, this man is really terrible!"


    "When we were in the valley of God, we should all go out!"


    "Find Rox and Ryder and surround them in pairs. We must get rid of these two major problems, or Lord im will think we are all waste!"


    CP0 members were completely crazy under absolute orders, looking for the whereabouts of lockers and Ryder all over the world, and almost any means were used.


    Some CP0 slaughtered many towns and civilians because of impatience. These madmen almost kill people unless they are aristocrats and royalty behind them.


    In the hidden Town, I couldn''t find out the news of lockers and Ryder. In order to cover up where I went, chickens and dogs didn''t stay.


    The undercurrent of the world is surging and worshipping. No one knows whether the dawn will appear under the boundless darkness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the golden Jackson, Bai Yu had a big drink with Shiji.


    As a result, the bastard Shiji got too close and found the fact that he drank milk. His eyes were unhappy and said, "I won''t tell you. Next time, remember to have a good drink with me like a man."


    "OK."


    Then the golden Jackson stayed on a desert island for a short time.


    "Bai Yu, I''m waiting for you in Uzo." Roger learned that Bai Yu had something to do, so he prepared a boat of people to hide Bai Yu''s whereabouts, so that people all over the world except them didn''t know that Bai Yu left the golden Jackson.


    Yang LUOQI compared a love in the bow of the boat. When he saw it, he also compared it with one.


    Watching his two daughters-in-law go away, inexplicable sadness surged into his heart. Bai Yu jumped and compared a great love with his arms.


    Naiqin looked at this scene and was a little envious... She was envious of both sides.


    Bai Yu did not enter the jungle until he could no longer see them. By absorbing the ability of Yang tree Eve from Yuren Island, he could absorb the light energy of the sun and store it in his body, so as to further enhance his strength.


    Bai Yu didn''t have the weakness of general demon fruit. He took Naiqin and jumped directly into the sea. He used sword flying on the seabed and asked Yunxiao to take them to the location of Rox.


    The system that was originally used to maintain the surface order under Wang qiwuhai has been abolished. Bai Yu understands that the world government is going to tear his face and clean it up. The three surviving Wang qiwuhai either joined the world government or were erased by CP0.


    He guessed that after seeing the strength of the world government, the three King qiwuhai would join in, so that he could kill kaiduo''s damn traitor himself.


    Bai Yu appreciates that kaiduo and Blackbeard are so patient that they can do nothing to climb up, but if they really meet, they''d better die.


    The destination is reached soon. The flying sword is much faster than the ship. With the supplement of light energy cycle, Baiyu consumes less than the original.


    Yang tree Eve will never be a simple tree with such strong and special vitality. After tasting it, she wants to try again.


    With the increase of comprehensive strength, Bai Yu expected that he might have the voice of listening to everything. Now he is only a line away from the king level combat power, but he can''t cross this line. Maybe he is still a chance.


    Bai Yu gets everything he should use from the chat group. The Chicken Island miracle doctor''s prescription passed by Wu Liuqi and a kilogram of black cloud intermittent ointment.


    From the chat group, I learned that the plot of Assassin Wu Liuqi has changed greatly. Now Wu Liuqi has formed an alliance with Qingfeng. During this period, Wu Liuqi will prepare for his wedding with plum blossom 13.


    All the people in the group sent blessings, and others seemed to have a lot of difficult words. They didn''t go there to bless in person.


    Wu Liuqi said that after the wedding, they would have a decisive battle with the assassin leader and the assassin organization.


    The red envelope sent by mark in the spirit cage world includes a complete set of equipment and medical operation technology and instructions, in which the spine is dead. Finally, the live spine is sent through the special trading platform in the chat group.


    Mark is looking for medicine on the ground. When the medicine is found, he will also go back to the lighthouse to dry the yellow hair. The dust man who made things has been killed by ran Bing in the dark.


    Mark couldn''t make up his mind, so he told ran Bing. As a result, the dust man was gone


    Xiang Kunlun of Qunying hall formed an alliance with Cao liusun. After clarifying the misunderstanding, finding out the affairs of the previous members of Qunying hall, and deciding to kill the Kingdom, Huangfu longdou and Lingyu together in the future, they will divide the victory and defeat again.


    Bai Yu closes the chat group and lets the group chat without disturbing him during this period. Everyone is the protagonist.


    Others in the chat group are also busy with their own affairs.


    The two are going to the place where Lockes lives in seclusion. The Navy headquarters has to stay behind. They mainly solved the problem of Wang Zhi first.


    Knowing that someone was looking for him, Locke had changed his place. He was afraid of implicating the place he had been in, so he eliminated all traces of that place.


    Lockers made people who met him forget him by some means. Bai Yu also used the only life card to find lockers'' seclusion place.


    If he didn''t get the chance of Yangshu Eve on Yuren Island, he might need more time to find this place.


    Who would have thought that there would be a hole under a reef in a year-round fog. After entering the hole and flying through it, you will reach a bright place.


    There are flowers, grass and life moving.


    It can only be said that there are too many magical places in the pirate world.


    "Naiqin, I know the time is too short. I want to ask you how sure you are." Bai Yu looked forward slowly in his eyes.


    Naiqin said confidently, "I can''t compare with you monsters in other aspects. Only in terms of medical skills, I can''t say I''m the most talented doctor in the world, but I must be the most unique. At least no one can compare with me in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s challenging to think about changing the spine, but this type of surgery is what I''m best at. I don''t blow. I''ve changed other people''s brains."


    Bai Yu gave a thumbs up.


    It was the first time he heard about this. Although he had known that Naiqin''s medical skills were super powerful, he still wanted to say 666.


    Bai Yu really admires the fact that he dares to perform craniotomy without equipment.


    Naiqin said, looking a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yu asked nervously, "is there any problem? I''ll try my best to solve it for you."


    "No... in fact, there is a problem. If you can leave some of this black jade intermittent cream, can you give it to me?"


    "Er... Of course it''s no problem." Bai Yu put on Naiqin''s shoulder and shouted, "if you save brother Wang Zhi completely, you can ask for anything and meet you within my ability."


    Naiqin took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I''ve finished reading that medical skill. I have to say that it''s really clever, so that my medical skill can be increased to some extent. I need you to help me with that set of equipment, and I will successfully cure him."


    The two men strode to a woman not far away and learned that she was zefa''s wife. Now zefa''s parents and children are all here.


    Locke, you can say he''s a monster, a devil, an asshole, but he''s a real man.


    All zefa''s family lived here in peace.


    And these people have no bad feelings for lockers.


    There are no absolute good and bad people in this world, not only in this world, but also in other worlds. However, this world is more distorted. It is better to get a new life in destruction than its existence.


    Bai Yu saw the tall man again. "Captain Han Han, long time no see."


    "Bai Yu..." Locke leaned against the door and suddenly grinned, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

 Chapter 272

    When Bai Yu saw lockers'' lively appearance, he understood that Captain Han Han''s injury had completely recovered, and his strength really exceeded the strength in the peak period, but he didn''t know whether he really reached that level.


    Anyway, Bai Yu is glad to see captain Han again.


    He regretted and was annoyed when he got on the lockers pirate ship.


    It was not until he had experienced a series of things that Bai Yu found that the experience of that time was really great. It was a story worth remembering forever, even in the distant future.


    He told lockers why he brought Naiqin to cure Wang Zhi. They need to work together to help in this process.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ I knew it! I knew that Wang Zhi would get better one day!"


    Locke was so excited that he took them into the hut. There was only a bed and a chair in the room. Wang Zhi, whose spine was shattered and one arm was broken, lay on the bed.


    Naiqin hurriedly arranged what the two big men should do. She was the doctor to operate this operation.


    The two men who are almost at the top of the pirate world are in a hurry in the room. Bai Yu takes out all the equipment and herbs and condenses the purest power of life in his body.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry to work for me!"


    "Bai Yu, go and see the instrument value. Rox, you prepare black jade intermittent cream for me and be ready to use at any time."


    "Don''t kill your spine now. Are you an idiot? Locke, do you want me to smoke you? Listen to my order and kill you. What I said to you before has become a deaf ear?"


    Locke thought: "... Are women so fierce?"


    Naiqin is a meticulous doctor. She knows that the rescuers are very important and takes the operation 200% seriously.


    Not to mention Rox, but even im.


    The biggest doctor in the operating room, who dares to refuse?


    The two men were scolding and Kwai at the Nash, but they were less nervous and orderly. Soon the operation was carried out in a dignified atmosphere.


    All kinds of high-end equipment from the spirit cage can play flowers in Naiqin''s hands.


    After years of research on the human body, Naiqin can''t ripen the structure of the human body. Coupled with her strong strength, her distribution of her physical strength has reached a perfect level of fineness, which is the most important talent of a doctor.


    An surgeon can''t even hold a knife. Even if he has talent, he can''t become a qualified doctor.


    Even an experienced doctor will produce fatigue in long-term high-intensity surgery, accompanied by trembling and great disaster.


    These problems will not happen to Naiqin. The operation is more smooth than expected. Wang Zhi''s back is perfectly cut open by the scalpel, and the crushed spine is cleaned up a little bit.


    After cleaning up, Bai Yu and lockers on one side breathed out nervously.


    Naiqin hurriedly arranged what the two big men should do. She was the doctor to operate this operation.


    The two men who are almost at the top of the pirate world are in a hurry in the room. Bai Yu takes out all the equipment and herbs and condenses the purest power of life in his body.


    Through the solar energy condensed by the sun tree Eve and the source of life from nature, Bai Yu has more suitable skills for the wet nurse than Marco.


    This strange energy has an unimaginable therapeutic effect and is sure of the regeneration of a broken limb. At least it is very effective to treat itself, and the effect of treating others is good. Bai Yu tried it with some pirates on the road.


    Compared with Bai Yu, Lockes is more at a loss. This man has been guarding the unconscious Wang Zhi for a long time and has been waiting for this day. His inner mood is more complex than anyone. He not only expects Wang Zhi to wake up intact, but also fears the failure of this operation.


    He was Locke, but the man lying in bed was his partner. Even if he had been a sea overlord, it was difficult to remain unmoved.


    Naiqin looked at the two men helplessly. As a doctor, she couldn''t stand the scene in front of her and directly scolded. The two men who were almost at the top of the sea were scolded.


    Bai Yu stretched out his hands and said humbly, "don''t scold. If you scold again, you will become a maggot."


    Locke agreed and said, "I''m at least the boss of all of you. Can you give me some face?"


    Naiqin put her hands on her hips and pointed at them. "I don''t care who you are. Now I''m the biggest in this room. Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? I see you..."


    Bai Yu said: "come on... Now you can''t even do maggots..."


    Naiqin kept his face unchanged, looked at them and whispered, "the next thing is the focus. Baiyu, lockers, you have prepared for me. Those equipment are not suitable for me, so his life is in your hands."


    Bai Yu and lockers nodded firmly, and the operation continued.


    A lively spine was taken up, and in an instant, his head was cut off, leaving his body. Locke manipulated with perfect power and put the living body on Wang Zhi properly.


    The body of this spine is like a tailor-made body for Wang Zhi, which is just right for his spine.


    "Bai Yu, come on!"


    Naiqin sewed it with lightning speed. Bai Yu put his hand on Wang Zhi''s back and instilled the power drawn from nature through the devil''s fruit ability. Soon, this power was transmitted to Wang Zhi''s new spine. The spine composed of spine body seemed to have life and desperately absorbed rich nutrition.


    Seeing this, Bai Yu immediately increased the transmission strength, and the huge life ability was transmitted into Wang Zhi''s body and concentrated on his spine, making his back emit glittering light.


    At this time, Wang Zhi''s body began to tremble constantly, and the broken hand seemed to grow again in the eyes of the three people.


    "Rox, what the fuck are you doing? Come on!"


    Looking at his unhappy face and looking at his Naiqin, Locke touched the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head and said to himself, "I just hid for a short time. How can the women outside become like this?"


    Black jade intermittent cream was used on Wang Zhi''s broken arm. With the support of the huge life force in Bai Yu''s body, the broken hand grew again. What surprised him more was that the spine behind Wang Zhi was very unusual. It seemed that after being integrated with human beings, it led to a reborn change. The arm could grow so perfectly thanks to the spine behind it.


    Bai Yu looked at Wang Zhi, who was lying on the bed for a while, and felt a strong sword power condensing on him.


    To die and live, you have got a lot of opportunities. This time, Wang Zhi''s strength will become much stronger. You still need to wake up to know what degree he can reach.


    After the operation, Naiqin checked Wang Zhi, took a deep breath and felt relieved.


    "I''m in good health. I''m expected to wake up soon. I just..."


    "I know," Bai Yu said.


    Locke laughed and said, "Oh ~ hahaha ~ thanks to you this time, I owe you a big favor."


    Naiqin apologized to them shyly.


    Two talented and powerful swordsmen came to marinfando and walked into the Navy headquarters without delay.


    Facing the majestic naval square, Bai Yu showed a strange smile on his face and said, "Captain Han changed the location, which is so far away from the naval headquarters. No wonder CP0 can''t find it. It seems that failure once can raise people''s IQ."


    Bai Yu and Wang Zhi bypassed the training Navy and went in. The two absolute strong men who hid their breath and appearance were soon stopped by the Navy.


    "This is the naval headquarters. It''s not a place for inferior people like you to stay. Don''t get out of here!" the naval soldier showed his identity as a lieutenant, his attitude was very arrogant, and he didn''t see their extraordinary.


    "It seems that the naval headquarters is worse than I thought." Bai Yu sneered: "a little Lieutenant gives me a bad feeling, just like the happy color on the red land."


    After hearing this, the lieutenant looked at him in horror. They knew they had provoked someone they shouldn''t have provoked.


    But then he thought, this is the naval headquarters. Who is he afraid of?


    The confidence came at once and shouted, "I tell you, insulting the adults on the red earth continent is to be put in prison, and if it''s more serious, beheading." the lieutenant wiped his neck.


    "Come on in."


    "Come with you."


    With a daze, the lieutenant followed them into the Marshal''s office.


    Naturally, the combination of Bai Yu and Wang Zhi can not be found by others. Kapp and zefa are absent. There are only two important figures left in the Navy headquarters, steel skeleton Kong and lieutenant general crane.


    When he came to the Marshal''s desk, Bai Yu directly sat up, pointed to the trembling Navy Lieutenant in front and took out a telephone bug, "all the words you just said have been written down here. I''ll let your Marshal have a good look. It''s really a great official power!"


    finished.


    It''s all over.


    The lieutenant thought of the upright air marshal and looked at the two bold men.


    He''s not dreaming, is he?


    What are the origins of these two masters?


    Bai Yu looked under his desk and found some tea. "Some broken leaves are still hidden so well. The admiral is poor."


    I casually made a pot of tea with boiling water and poured two cups. "Drink a little first. Ganggukong should be back soon."


    Wang Zhi picked up a glass without affectation and tasted it. His eyes became a little surprised.


    This kind of tea seems a little good.


    In the evening, zefa''s wife cooked dinner and asked them to come over for dinner.


    At this time, Wang Zhi took the lead in moving his fingers. His eyes slowly opened and looked at the strange environment around him. He wanted to resist his remaining swords, but found only some fragments left.


    His sword had long been broken, even the sword that had been with him for the longest time.


    "Wang Zhi! It''s Lao Tzu!"


    "Brother Wang Zhi, it''s time to get up after sleeping for so long. We just went to have dinner together."


    "Lord Wang Zhi, it''s very kind of you to wake up so soon. Captain Locke and Lord Bai Yu are worried about you."


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ Naiqin, I didn''t ask you not to be so polite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several familiar words rang out. Wang Zhi immediately turned his head and looked at the three people at the door. His eyes widened a lot. He was stunned for a while before he said, "Bai Yu, captain... I''m back."


    "Brother Wang Zhi, welcome back."


    "Wang Zhi, why did you tell me so much? If it weren''t for your father''s appointment to build it in the valley of God." Rox inexplicably red eyes, came forward to hug Wang Zhi and took a picture, "today is a good day. We should have a good drink."


    "Captain."


    "Welcome back. I knew a tough man like you wouldn''t easily fall down, let alone lie on a broken bed all his life." Locke suddenly laughed and said, "Ho ~ ha ha ~ Wang Zhi! Go! Let''s go to dinner!"


    Zefa''s wife looked at this scene and was happy for them. At this moment, it had nothing to do with their position. Like zefa, they were good men worth trusting on the sea.


    The meal was particularly delicious for Locke.


    After two days of rest, Bai Yu and Wang Zhi had a duel with wooden swords. They were equally good at swordsmanship.


    Neither of them showed their cards. It can be said that Wang Zhi''s swordsmanship is almost unmatched. If he didn''t die too early, the position of the world''s largest swordsman in the future may not be taken by Shi Ji.


    Wang Zhi''s current strength is the strongest among the four emperors, and his attack and lethality are close to Wang level.


    In these two days, Wang Zhi also found the changes in his body. Not only did his physique rise by a level compared with the original, but his back was constantly absorbing the energy around him, keeping his body in constant refining.


    When he gets used to it for a while and finds the feeling of kendo, he can really beat Bai Yu in fencing.


    "Naiqin, aren''t you going to go?"


    When Bai Yu was leaving, he learned that Naiqin was going to stay here for the time being.


    "With a daughter-in-law, I''m still so blind." Wang Zhi shook his head and smiled gently, "let me go with you."


    These two days, Wang Zhi learned everything from Bai Yu and decided to go to the Navy headquarters to find a suitable sword and reorganize his broken sword, which can further enhance his strength.


    "Oh ~" Bai Yu looked at lockers and Naiqin and widened his eyes, "Oh ~ ~ it''s like this. I''ll explain to Wald when I meet him."


    After all, Naiqin is the first crew of Wald. Wald who cares about his companions will go crazy if he learns that his companions have disappeared for no reason.


    Naiqin smiled gratefully and stood beside lockers to see them off.


    Now the sea is all looking for lockers'' CP0. Under the arrangement of Bai Yu, lockers will return to the sea when the banquet is held. The specific time is about 13 days later.


    Rox decided to stay here for ten days and leave.


    This parting, the people did not feel the slightest sadness, but looked forward to the next reunion.


    "Brother Wang Zhi, let''s go to the naval headquarters first, and then go to uzzo to meet them." Bai Yu''s tone was very relaxed, and a big stone in his heart finally fell down.


    During this period of time, he has been very nervous. He has enjoyed extreme pleasure in these two days. His former partners are intact, and even his strength is higher. Don''t be too happy.


    "OK." Wang Zhi felt the oncoming sea breeze, took a deep breath and said with a faint smile: "after sleeping for a long time, the sea is still so beautiful and moving."


    At this time, Wang Zhi''s whole person feels like returning to nature. His eyes are bright and introverted, just like ordinary people.


    Wang Zhi, who was originally a "modest gentleman and gentle as jade" among the pirates, is more calm than before. He has a hidden sense of freedom and uninhibited. He looks gentle, but he has a hidden edge.


    Two talented and powerful swordsmen came to marinfando and walked into the Navy headquarters without delay.


    Facing the majestic naval square, Bai Yu showed a strange smile on his face and said, "Captain Han changed the location, which is so far away from the naval headquarters. No wonder CP0 can''t find it. It seems that failure once can raise people''s IQ."

 Chapter 273

    Wang Zhi came from an extraordinary background and has seen countless good things. Compared with ordinary pirates, he has more self-restraint and reveals a scholarly spirit.


    For the Tea Bai Yu gave him, he could drink it very unusual. It was probably secretly hidden by the Navy marshal.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Bai Yu asked.


    "This tea is good. It''s too wasteful to soak it like this," Wang Zhi explained.


    "Ha?" Bai Yu didn''t understand tea. Looking at the bitter tea in the cup, he said, "these leaves belong to you. The Navy Marshal has been hiding and tucking them in. It is estimated that they will be given away."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "When we come here today, the marshal must take out the leaf. You can take it down in advance."


    But treacherous people in power, and not everyone has such a vision, failed again.


    When the big pirate developed in other places, the imperial court had to find another door.


    Wang Zhi once again believed in the government. With the help of the big pirate, the Japanese pirates returned all the ships and people and made compensation.


    Finally, at that time, the imperial court stubbornly refused to release the sea ban policy and deceived Wang Zhi again.


    At that time, the people lived by smuggling, and Wang Zhi sheltered the safety of one side of the people. No one in many countries dared to invade the sea area he protected.


    Three requests, three disappointments.


    Treacherous people are in power, the government is corrupt, and the sea ban policy will enable many countries to catch up with their national strength in the near future.


    "I''m a thief, but I''ve never forgotten my roots. Kill me and the coast will be chaotic. At that time, meat eaters will be swept away. Who can stand out for the people?"


    Wang Zhi looked at a group of meat eaters above. His eyes were unwilling. After three laughs, he was beheaded, and the onlookers cried in unison.


    Sure enough, there was chaos along the coast and war everywhere. The people were miserable. The officials didn''t do their business. They were corrupt and squeezed the people, even more ruthless than the dog thieves who violated them.


    A sea owl, who has stabilized the order of the coastal areas for decades, has been misinformed as a traitor for hundreds of years, which was the dirty water poured by the government at that time to cover up the facts.


    In such a corrupt government, the minister, one of the six treacherous ministers, was in power.


    If only he had met Mingjun at that time, if there were no traitors in power, he had legalized maritime trade, and the government agreed to his request to annihilate the coastal enemy at one stroke.


    It is ridiculous that a generation of heroes with excellent vision have a heart of loyalty to the king and serving the country.


    No matter how excellent his vision was, he could not change the corrupt environment at that time. He had never betrayed the country, but he was deceived again and again and ended up in a tragic death.


    Then, carrying a curse for hundreds of years, if the big pirate learned about the future, would he still choose to be loyal to the king and serve the country?


    There is nothing wrong with this saying that times make heroes.


    The government at that time was really short-sighted, and the sea was the real mainstream.


    "It''s not a good thing to have too excellent vision, especially the corruption and incompetence of the government. If I go back, I must be the emperor myself."


    Bai Yu thought of the way he led a powerful fleet to kill all over the world.


    "The marshal is a very good marshal, who loves the people like a son." Wang Zhi put down the documents in his hand, with gentle eyes and a faint smile.


    "Brother, you really don''t look like a big pirate..." Bai Yu looked at Wang Zhi beside him and smiled.


    Perhaps the big pirate learned about the future and is expected to be more crazy about killing Japanese pirates and promoting the legalization of maritime trade.


    There is a kind of person in this world who, although he dies without regret, knows that he is dead, but also plunges into it.


    Bai Yu said sadly, "brother, you must be wronged. You didn''t wash away the stains on your body until recent years. You have been cursed for hundreds of years!!!"


    It is a great injustice to have been accused of treason for hundreds of years.


    Wang Zhi: "??"


    Time seemed to pause.


    Wang Zhi is very confused. He is only in his thirties. How can he become hundreds of years?


    And what''s the matter with the curse for hundreds of years?


    Even though he has a good reputation, he is still forced to be a pirate... If it were not for the world government, he still holds the idea of changing the world. What happened in those years... He must end it.


    Wang Zhi thought a lot. Looking at the younger generation he appreciated very much, he seemed to see the future of the world. Maybe the younger generation can do what he can''t do.


    "...." Bai Yu smiled awkwardly. The big pirate had never betrayed the country. Wang Zhi, who shared hardships with him, was based on the big pirate.


    He believes that brother Wang Zhi''s behavior, Newgate and Wang Zhi can only be black because their identity is a pirate.


    It''s really ridiculous to simply hold on to it. If you hold on to it, then human beings are born a sin, and human beings are born evil in the eyes of other creatures.


    As the God Im said, human beings, dirty and stupid creatures, deserve to be ruled and squeezed. At least Bai Yu thinks so occasionally when he sees something.


    There is too much pollution in this world. The world government that now rules the sea is not a thief, a thief who stole a huge kingdom.


    Bai Yu drank a pot of tea in one breath and shouted, "brother, I want us to be heroes!"


    "Hero?"


    "The truth of all the world, the winner is the king!" Bai Yu clapped his face on the table fanatically and stared at Wang straight: "victory is the real justice. If we win, we are the heroes of the world!"


    Wang Zhi looked at Bai Yu and said with a gentle smile, "we are pirates, not heroes. You are right. Justice is based on victory. There is no real truth in this world. We are all people who struggle for truth."


    "The concept of justice and evil has long been changed on the sea. I don''t know how many times. Positive and evil are transformed into each other. The key lies in which side we choose."


    "As men, we should strive to go in the direction we choose. What if we are pirates?"


    "The pirate itself is our honor."


    Bai Yu was inexplicably shocked by these words.


    Then he grinned and said, "Hey, yes, darkness and light always change each other. We pirates should go firmly in our own direction."


    Born human, they all have their own criteria and bottom line, as the bottom line of people.


    It is a very childish act to divide a person and a thing with simple justice and evil. Only the flowers in the greenhouse will casually make their own evaluation.


    For some people, living is a challenge. The values of hungry kids and hungry kids are different, but the latter experience more about all aspects of human nature.


    In adhering to the bottom line of life, it is difficult for people to see themselves, let alone others.


    "You want to overthrow the world government, I support you, and the world needs to change." Wang Zhi''s eyes seem to look into the distance through the room. "I want the civilians to be no longer captive. I want the planet to be connected with the distant sky. I want the civilians of the planet to touch things outside and let the planet rush into this beautiful sky."


    "Elder brother, is there an outsider? He''s shaking with fear now." Bai Yu said playfully, pointing to the Navy Lieutenant.


    He wondered how brother Wang Zhi knew about the planet outside. He only said about captivity. After all, he was not sure whether there was a planet outside the pirate world.


    But Wang Zhi seems quite sure that there are other planets outside.


    "Brother, it''s miserable to be a hero in troubled times. I want to be a demon king if I have strength. What I want is not the world..." Bai Yu sat in a chair, clenched his fist and said: "what I want is to be a real king in the world where heroes compete for the world."


    "But you can''t participate in this kind of thing. I want to try it by myself."


    Wang Zhi''s eyes were confused, and he didn''t quite understand what Bai Yu said.


    Soon after, marshal ganggukong entered the office and saw the big pirate Bai Yu swaggering in his seat.


    "Who the hell are you?" ganggukong hasn''t seen these two people.


    "Give me a chance. I want to be a good man."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Among them, the Warring States period is being brainwashed by the world government. There is only one Navy General in zefa, and the position of Navy General has been three since ancient times.


    The world government is going to take action against zefa through reasons, and then the three generals of the navy are all people of the world government, directly raising the steel bones.


    At that time, even if steel bone wants to help, it will be a bare rod commander. As for Karp, the world government probably wants to kill him long ago.


    "I have arranged for zefa to escape in advance. His family are all around Locke. He said he believes you." steel bone Kong clenched his fist. "Zefa''s defection is an opportunity for us to turn to the world government."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were gloomy and sneered: "do you know what this means for zefa? If he can''t be remembered by most people, he will never wash away the stains on his body."


    "So what? For the sake of the world, I believe zefa will make this choice. I''m the one who watched zefa grow up!"


    Steel bone Kong took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "The news of zefa''s betrayal of the Navy will soon spread. Only the four of us know about zefa. There are too many inside lines in the navy to tell others. You should also keep it a secret."


    "And klockdar was caught by the world government. Soon they will fight you. As for whether you will save it, I don''t know what you pirates think."


    "One more thing I want to tell you, whether you go or not, we don''t have much time."


    Bai Yu lies on his desk and directly pinches and explodes the teapot that steel bone Kong has been making tea for many years. The strong murderous spirit on his body can make Wang Zhi and steel bone Kong feel his anger at this time.


    "How long is it?"


    "There''s about a month left."


    The steel bone''s empty armed color covered the whole body in an instant, and even completely penetrated into the bones. Looking at this hand''s armed color alone, it''s amazing.


    The name of steel bone is worthy of its name.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation with you." then Bai Yu killed the Navy Lieutenant in front of the steel bone.


    Wang Zhi: "!?"


    Steel hollow: "(¨s¨‰ dish ¨‰) ¨s"


    "You asked zefa to come to me, didn''t you just let me come to see you?" Bai Yu took the initiative to expose his identity.


    Wang Zhi also exposed when he saw it. When he saw the steel bone empty, he pressed down his anger.


    Special!


    These two together, even he can''t fight.


    This is the naval headquarters. It will be over if two pirates kill it. Let''s listen to this guy''s next explanation first.


    After explanation, steel bone checked the dead Navy Lieutenant. He had no merit at all. It was a noble who came in through the back door and looked at the records of the telephone bug.


    Come on, even if the crime is not fatal, as long as they hear what they want to talk about next, they must die, let alone the dead Navy Lieutenant is not a good thing.


    The two sides talked about what to do. Bai Yu didn''t tell Pluto. He just said that there would be sea kings to help during the decisive battle. It was an agreed thing between him and the king in the sea.


    "You mean you helped Yuren island to land, so the king of the sea kings decided to help you once." ganggukong said excitedly: "if there is a sea king battle, our chances of winning will be great."


    "But you should find out the truth as soon as possible. Our time is running out. The world government seems to have noticed something and is ready to attack the naval headquarters."


    Bai Yu said strangely, "before there is conclusive evidence, the world government starts to attack your navy. That kind of behavior is a little stupid."


    Steel hollow eyes dignified, his face is very ugly, "the world government sent two people to become Navy generals."


    Bai Yu''s pupil shrinks fiercely and angrily says, "you killed Ze FA!"


    At present, the navy has two senior generals: zefa and the Warring States period.


    The Navy Lieutenant on one side was more and more frightened. He guessed that these masters were likely to come from the red earth continent. I''m afraid they were several adults in the legendary CP0.


    He''s really going to die this time.


    In extreme fear, the Navy Lieutenant forgot that one of the two masters in front of him had scolded those people on the red land.


    The three waited for the arrival of the admiral in a quiet and bad environment.


    Bai Yu sits in the position of Marshal and looks at Wang Zhi who watches the Navy documents. He thinks of a big pirate in his world. Unfortunately, he is not in the right time.


    In the eyes of some later generations, the big pirate became an image of colluding with Japanese pirates, killing and setting fire, harassing coastal people and resisting the government.


    But in fact, this is a misunderstanding. The big pirate has never attacked the southeast coast, and even helped the country of that dynasty eliminate the pirate. No alien is allowed to enter his own country.


    At that time, the traitors of that dynasty were in power, and the sea ban was even more serious.


    The big pirate once had great expectations for the imperial court, calmed many pirates who burned, killed and looted, and maintained coastal order. Pirates from any country dared not invade.


    As a result, the imperial court broke its faith and let the big pirate go into an island country. Since then, the coastal trade has suffered a heavy blow.


    The purpose of the big pirate was to make the government at that time abandon the sea ban policy and legalize maritime trade. It was the most correct decision under the situation at that time. Such a vision was not far-reaching.

 Chapter 274

    The steel bone looked painfully at his teapot being pinched and burst, and said seriously, "there is no precedent for the cooperation between the pirate and the Navy, but I want to ask how you can guarantee that lockers will not become the next im when it is really successful?"


    The Dragon Slayer eventually becomes a dragon. I don''t know how many times this has happened in history.


    I don''t know how many times the transformation of evil and justice has taken place. Maybe there is a world and a time when the identity of pirates and navy is reversed.


    There is no absolute justice, which is in the interests of most people.


    The bottom line of steel skeleton air as a person is civilians. Even if some navies hold different ideas from him, he will never change his ideas.


    Steel skeleton Kong shattered the documents of cooperation between the two sides. For people of such a level and power, their inner commitment is much stronger than the so-called red mouth and white teeth and a pile of broken paper.


    Cultural tourism integration adds color to people''s life


    Economic Daily reporter Zhang Xue


    In the hundred years of struggle, our Party attaches great importance to cultural construction. A large number of literary and artistic works have inspired people''s fighting spirit, inspired the national spirit and encouraged us to move from victory to victory. Since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, China''s cultural undertakings, cultural industry and tourism have become an important support to meet the people''s needs for a better life and promote high-quality development. In the future, culture and tourism will achieve integrated development in a wider range, at a deeper level and at a higher level, adding color to people''s lives.


    Since the beginning of this year, a series of mass cultural activities have been held throughout the country, from cities to rural areas, from enterprises to communities. People are singing and dancing to celebrate the Centennial birthday of the party. Beautiful melodies not only sing the voice of the people, but also show the picture that the achievements of China''s cultural construction benefit the people from one side.


    Nowadays, "red Shaanxi ¡¤ Holy Land Yan''an", "Xiaogang spirit ¡¤ prelude to reform"... "100 excellent red tourism routes in the centennial of the founding of the party" has become a popular tourist destination.


    The brilliant red tourist routes have witnessed the great achievements made by the people of all ethnic groups under the leadership of the Communist Party of China in the process of China''s revolution, construction and reform, and also reflect the fruits of the development of China''s tourism industry.


    Looking back on history, in the course of a hundred years of struggle, our Party attaches great importance to cultural construction. A large number of literary and artistic works have stimulated people''s fighting spirit, inspired the national spirit and encouraged us to move from victory to victory. Since the reform and opening up, the cultural industry and tourism industry have experienced development and changes from small to large and from weak to strong.


    Especially since the 18th CPC National Congress, China''s culture and tourism have made steady progress and prospered. Cultural undertakings, cultural industry and tourism have become an important support to meet the people''s needs for a better life and promote high-quality development, and their status and role in the overall work of the party and the state have become more and more prominent. There is poetry and distance in people''s happy life.


    Cultural tourism supports a better life


    Culture creates beauty, and beauty needs culture. The beautiful picture of culture benefiting the people is slowly unfolding everywhere. Exhibitions, books and programs enrich the people''s spiritual life, sow the seeds of culture and become a strong support for the people''s better life.


    In fengmenglong village, Xiangcheng District, Suzhou City, Jiangsu Province, villager Shen Jieming came to the grass-roots comprehensive cultural service center of the village after lunch. He was satisfied with a free Suzhou Pingtan. Suzhou is a city with profound cultural heritage. In the new era, by creating "accessible" public cultural service facilities, carrying out all kinds of exhibition activities to benefit the people, and increasing the provision of digital cultural services, Suzhou has "planted" culture into people''s life, further improving people''s sense of cultural acquisition and happiness.


    Since the 18th CPC National Congress, in accordance with the requirements of improving the level of public cultural services and allowing the people to enjoy a richer, richer and higher quality spiritual and cultural life, China''s public cultural service system has made important achievements.


    One key reform task in the field of public culture was accelerated. By December 2020, China has adhered to the bottom line of basic public cultural services, established and improved the standard system of basic public cultural services, and generally formulated the implementation standards or service catalogue at the provincial, municipal and county levels; Innovate the operation mechanism of the management system and further promote the reform of the corporate governance structure of public cultural institutions. 406 public libraries, 394 cultural centers, 1051 museums and 95 art galleries have carried out pilot exploration across the country; At the same time, it has actively promoted the government''s reform tasks such as purchasing public cultural services from social forces and coordinating the implementation of the cultural benefit project, which has played a positive role in removing institutional and institutional obstacles and innovating the content and methods of public culture.


    This year''s May Day holiday has attracted many tourists from all over the world. Ma Ningning, who works in an enterprise in Beijing, came to Nanjing Confucius Temple scenic spot with his family. In her opinion, tourism has become a way of life. As long as she has time, she is willing to go out and see different scenery.


    Like culture, tourism is also an activity that can bring people a beautiful experience. Since the mid-1980s, with the improvement of comprehensive national strength, residents'' income has increased significantly, and the domestic tourism market has begun to take shape. With the implementation of the two-day weekend system and the golden week, people not only have money but also "leisure", and the domestic tourism market gradually shows a strong development momentum. According to statistics, in 2018, China''s per capita annual travel has reached 4 times, entering a veritable era of mass tourism, and tourism has become a necessity for people''s happy life.


    Since the 13th five year plan, policy documents have been intensively issued to promote the transformation and upgrading of the tourism industry and improve quality and efficiency. All localities have promoted the structural reform of the tourism supply side and burst out the source driving force for the development of global tourism. The construction of scenic spots and Resorts has achieved remarkable results, new tourism formats and new products are emerging, and the rapid development of research tourism, sports tourism, traditional Chinese medicine health tourism, cruise tourism and ice and snow tourism has become an important growth point for the development of tourism and better meet the travel needs of the people.


    New business forms are emerging


    According to the data of the National Bureau of statistics, in 2019, the added value of culture and related industries was 4.44 trillion yuan, accounting for 4.5% of GDP, and the added value of tourism and related industries was 4.5 trillion yuan, accounting for 4.56% of GDP. The data show that culture and tourism industry have become an important engine of China''s economic growth.


    The film and publishing industry is an important part of the cultural industry. Last year, in the face of the serious impact of the * * * * epidemic, China''s film industry took the lead in returning to work and production in the world, and launched a number of excellent films loved by the audience, such as me and my hometown, King Kong Chuan and winning the championship, with a total box office of 20.417 billion yuan. The publishing industry has launched a large number of excellent publications carrying forward the socialist core values, meeting the people''s growing multifaceted and multi-level spiritual and cultural needs. According to statistics, 45.07 billion copies (copies, boxes, sheets) of books, periodicals, newspapers, audio-visual products and electronic publications were published in 2019


    At the same time, new cultural formats are emerging. The production, dissemination and consumption of cultural products and services catch the digital and networked express, and emerging cultural formats based on the Internet and mobile Internet, such as video live broadcast, audio-visual carrier and mobile publishing, have become new driving forces and new growth points for the development of cultural industry.


    Since the 18th CPC National Congress, the position of tourism as a strategic pillar industry has been further consolidated. According to statistics, the comprehensive contribution of tourism to GDP in 2019 was 10.94 trillion yuan, accounting for 11.05% of the total GDP.


    With the increasing construction of tourism infrastructure, the tourism industry system is becoming more and more complete. At present, 71 national global tourism demonstration areas have been established in China, including 280 5A scenic spots, 30 national tourist resorts, 1000 national key Rural Tourism Villages and 300 National Red Tourism classic scenic spots.


    The supply of high-quality tourism products is constantly enriched, stimulating the release of consumption potential. It is estimated that during the May Day holiday this year, the number of domestic tourists reached 230 million, and the domestic tourism revenue reached 113.23 billion yuan. The contribution of tourism consumption to expanding domestic demand and stabilizing economic growth is becoming more and more obvious.


    Hekou town in Lanzhou, Gansu Province has a long history and the Yellow River flows through. The humanistic fireworks there can always make tourists interested. Gan Xiaohong started to operate farmhouse in the town in 2019. She said: "now the business is good, the income is higher than going out to work, and she wants to make home stay in the future."


    Tourism has become an important force in Rural Revitalization and ecological civilization construction, and has become the main channel to absorb employment. In 2019, 79.87 million people were directly and indirectly employed in tourism, accounting for 10.31% of the total employed population in China.


    Integration project landing and flowering


    In recent years, more and more cultural tourism integration projects have blossomed, bringing visitors and tourists rich sensory experience.


    On June 5, the day of grain in ear season, "only Henan drama fantasy city" held the opening premiere. Taking the Yellow River civilization as the creative foundation, immersive drama art as the technique, and the "phantom city" architecture as the carrier, it tells a story about "land, food and inheritance". Li Mengzhu, general manager of the marketing center of Jianye cultural tourism operation company, said that "only Henan drama fantasy city" explores a new model. The audience can travel through the "fantasy city" to experience the charm of drama culture. The park is equipped with a complete catering and hotel accommodation system to create a three-dimensional and all-round drama viewing experience for the audience.


    Promoting the integrated development of culture and tourism is an important decision made by the Party Central Committee. Culture and tourism industry are inseparable. In appreciating the beauty of nature, we can feel the beauty of culture and cultivate our soul, so as to realize the mutual promotion and complement each other, which is in line with people''s expectations for a better life.


    Beijing announced that during the "14th five year plan" period, integrated development will be an important driving force to promote the high-quality development of the capital''s cultural and tourism industry. Chongqing takes the development and upgrading of tourism as the general starting point, focuses on playing the "five cards" of the Three Gorges, mountain city, humanities, hot springs and countryside, and deeply integrates the "five cards" into the tourism destinations of characteristic regions. The integration of culture and tourism is further enhanced, and the degree of tourism quality is further improved


    With the strong promotion of the central and local governments, the cultural and tourism fields have achieved integrated development, focusing on the integration of resources, services, industries and exchanges and promotion, forming a good situation of superposition of advantages. In this context, the popularity of business formats with obvious characteristics of cultural tourism integration is rising.


    During this year''s "May Day" holiday, cultural elements have become an important factor to enhance the attraction of tourism destinations and enhance tourists'' experience. High quality cultural activities have effectively improved the participation and sense of acquisition of tourists. Relying on the traditional ancient town culture, Gexian village in Jiangxi, Cherry Valley in Henan and Wufeng River in Chengdu use the experience scene of creativity + technology + cultural tourism to create a new landmark of online Red punch in, so as to make rural tourism glow with new color. Cultural entertainment, book leisure and cultural and Expo tourism have become hot spots of holiday leisure, and the number of visitors to libraries, museums and cultural centers has increased significantly.


    In the future, culture and tourism will achieve integrated development in a wider range, at a deeper level and at a higher level, continuously improve the quality of development and comprehensive benefits, and add more color to people''s lives.


    Source: China Economic Net - Economic Daily


    Before Bai Yu reacts, the sister has entered her arms. Then Tianyue, huaidibe, Robin, yizang and Xiali all rushed up.


    "Ah Yu."


    "Little uncle."


    "Captain Bai Yu."


    "Father."


    "Dad."


    "Big brother and me!"


    Seeing that Yutian was about to pounce, Bai Yu opened an emergency dodge and avoided Yutian''s fierce attack.


    Tom, standing next to Shiji, shook his head and said to himself, "he''s still young. He really doesn''t have any eyesight. I don''t see that other girls want their own men and want to make out. Yizang and Xiali are children, so they join in the fun. You''re a big man. Isn''t it a shit stirring stick..."


    "Robin, wydibe, why did you come here?"


    "Captain Baiyu, can''t I? You saved me from the darkness, but you should be responsible to the end."


    "Little uncle, isn''t it normal for relatives to rush and give a hug?"


    Robin and wydibe looked at each other and reached unity.


    "And Charley, Charley is very good!"


    "So is yizang!"


    Bai Yu smiled, picked up yizang and Xia Li and held them high.


    Looking at the happy scene, Wang Zhimeng said to himself, "how long have I slept? Bai Yu has four daughters in law? Why are the children so old?"


    Then a voice sounded.


    "Wang Zhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You really survived." Jabba came over.


    "I''ve heard of all the things. It''s a pity that I didn''t win or lose with you at that time." Wang Zhi will think of that day and can''t forget it all the time. "Let''s end our gratitude and resentment now."


    "Just what I want." Jabba drew two axes from his waist.


    Such a scene made many people on the court unable to react. Shiji curled his mouth, so he wouldn''t stop Wang Zhi from taking revenge. "It''s great that that guy can wake up."


    Robin said nervously, "Captain, at this critical moment, we need the strength of Roger Pirate Group."


    Bai Yu grinned and said, "brother Wang Zhi is a very measured person."


    Robin listened and watched the war quietly.


    The battle between two strong players is the best food and wine.


    Jabba''s momentum was like a rainbow, the attack was fierce, and he attacked like a beast. On the contrary, Wang Zhi was calm, looked calm, and easily resolved all the attacks.

 Chapter 275

    Until one day, a towering tree appeared, which was full of fruits. With the fruits falling down one by one, those who picked up the fruits had incomparable power.


    Those people call these fruits'' the gift of God ''.


    With the passage of time, I feel more and more wrong.


    Since the God is guarding the lunar people, why are those lunar people so embarrassed to wander in the sea of stars?


    Why are those lunar people unwilling to release the God to protect themselves until they are defeated in the final battle?


    In order to find out the truth, I went deep into it step by step.


    Finally, in the ruins of the lunar man, I got a terrible fact, something that made me feel creepy and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The truth is


    God is a group of madmen. We can''t believe anything they say! Man and God are different in essence!


    We just need to remember that we are human beings, not God!


    It''s not a gift from God at all, it''s the fruit of the devil!


    The newly established world government has already become a slave of God, but the so-called Tianlong people are raised as pigs.


    God is not a social creature. God thinks he is a perfect creature, but there are contradictions between gods. That God is the existence of God that other gods can''t tolerate.


    In a twilight battle of the gods, the God was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. If the essence of one of the supreme gods could not be destroyed, the God would fall into a permanent seal in the twilight of the gods.


    The lunar people were also involved in the war by their gods and lost their hometown.


    But those kind-hearted lunar people did not give up their faith in the God. Even if they knew that their God was extremely evil, they begged other gods to let go.


    With the help of a kind God, they fled that place and came to this remote and distant planet to build a new home on the moon.


    The evening of the gods made all the lunar people agree that they would not release the God of faith, otherwise God would destroy the world, especially a wounded God.


    In the records of the lunar man, God loved all sentient beings most of the time, except when he was injured.


    The closer a creature is to God''s form, the more it can get the favor of a powerful God.


    Lockes, Navy headquarters, Uzo, this trip took Bai Yu three and a half days, two of which were waiting for Wang Zhi to adapt to his body. He took the opportunity to rest in two days. After all, the treatment consumed a lot of Wang Zhi.


    Starting from uzzo, they spent three days getting the text of four historical road signs and figuring out the direction of churafdrew.


    Before and after, they spent nearly a week to reach RAF drew and achieved unprecedented achievements. They are probably the first pirates to climb RAF drew in 800 years.


    "Husband, is this rafdrew?"


    "Falling seven, this is the last island in the legend, RAF Druid."


    Bai Yu''s mood is very complicated. Wang Lufei in the original book took so long to reach it, but he arrived faster than Wang Lufei, which can be regarded as fulfilling his dream.


    During that period of black boxing, apart from his family, what supported him in his efforts to live was his pursuit of the cartoon. Even if it was the later stage of the cartoon, he also wanted to see an ending and draw a satisfactory end to his growth over the years.


    Now he has arrived and set foot on the land of the last island.


    "I almost forgot, brother, I still have something for you." Bai Yu took out a pure gold ring and handed it to Wang Zhi in his strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ that''s a good thing that a pure gold ring can make people almost live forever."


    Even in the pirate world, there are few things that can prolong life. One of them is pure gold, which was born under the research of Olga''s parents. It can be said that Olga''s parents are more terrible geniuses than Vega punk in this regard.


    Pure gold was born more than 100 years ago. Before Tianlong people wanted to rob it, the island was swallowed by lantern adults. Therefore, there are records of pure gold in the world government, but there is no pure gold.


    However, with the background of the world government, even without pure gold, I believe there are other good things that can increase life expectancy.


    Otherwise, how can the five old stars live so long? They are different from im in essence. Without other means, people can''t live so long as God.


    "There should be such a thing." Wang Zhi showed his shocked eyes.


    "Wow ~ brother, this is the first time you have such a big expression fluctuation after waking up."


    ¡°(¡Ñ_¡Ñ)£¿¡±


    Wang Zhi was a little confused and coughed a few times. "Bai Yu, I find you are really capable of disorderly cultivation. I am human and must have seven emotions and six desires. My sword is... I don''t know."


    Bai Yu is a person who likes to break up others.


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning, and open peace for all ages."


    He said these words slowly in front of the crowd. Looking at the stunned expressions of Wang Zhi and Roger, he nodded with satisfaction, "that''s a good sentence."


    "Maybe brother, you can try this. How about my proposal?"


    Wang Zhi held the sword in his hand with serious eyes.


    Shiji said angrily, "why do you have that attitude towards me?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ no, bastard Shiji, you need to know that our relationship can''t be compared with others." Bai Yu joked: "ordinary people can''t enjoy my treatment."


    "..." Shiji flushed with anger and shouted, "do you know who I am? Can''t you be polite to me!?"


    As soon as Bai Yu heard this, he appeared in front of Shi Ji. He took out a chair and put it aside. He pointed to the chair and said, "come on, sir, you can do it. How about a small one to massage you?"


    "..." skey''s face turned black and his eyes turned. "You''d better treat it the same way."


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~"


    There were all kinds of strange laughter. For a time, the scene was lively and the atmosphere was very active.


    "LUOQI, brother, asshole, come and have a look."


    "Who are you calling an asshole? My name is Shiji!"


    "Brother, if you want to get to uzzo, you can only rely on your life card. How did you get to uzzo?"


    "Did you forget you gave me a life card?"


    Yutian simply scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I really forgot..."


    "Don''t say that. We''ve all reached the last island. Hurry to see what''s in it."


    "Oh!"


    Wydibe twisted his waist, and his cold eyes would be gentle only when he looked at his family.


    "Little uncle, I didn''t expect such a big surprise when I came with you."


    "Big niece, maybe the truth behind it will be a terrible shock."


    "I don''t care."


    We underestimate people''s hearts because of the unexpected situation.


    Not everyone wants such a world. Those interests and powers collude with each other and lie dormant in the dark. These dirty guys don''t want all races to unite as one, and don''t want a world where everyone is equal.


    These people drew people from the great kingdom for a walk. The news said that the people from beyond the stars had terrible weapons comparable to Pluto. They always wanted to seize the planet.


    These people spread news in front of the lunar people and tried their best to win over some assimilated lunar scum who lived in Qinghai. The two sides colluded with each other.


    Under the control of intentional people, there was friction between the originally peaceful two sides.


    The friction was getting bigger and bigger, and the fuse was ignited by an event. As soon as things got out of control, the war broke out.


    The leaders of both sides wanted to solve the problem, but the people at the bottom were crazy.


    These restless humans ruined everything, and I finally broke my appointment.


    Later, I couldn''t tell who was right or wrong, and whether it was an enemy or a friend. Pluto used it, and the lunar people in order to survive were forced to use the weapons they bought with their lives, heavenly king.


    Two weapons that could almost destroy the world destroyed the world. The moon built by the lunar man was destroyed. There were wars and battles everywhere.


    The last 20 surviving forces are called the twenty kings, and mankind has made a big mistake. In order to covet the treasure left by the lunar people, it awakened a terrible existence, which is a creature called God.


    Twelve smooth wings spread out behind God, facing the barbarians and the race who believe in themselves.


    God is angry.


    That''s the scariest picture I''ve ever seen in my life.


    The great kingdom was destroyed and destroyed by God. The forces known as the twenty royal families knelt down before God and begged for mercy. Those with conscience asked to let go of mankind and leave a trace of blood for mankind. Those with no conscience asked themselves to survive.


    At that time, God decided to exterminate mankind, but he hesitated when he saw the wings behind a newly born baby on the empty island.


    Finally, God let them go, but asked mankind to atone in another way.


    In fact, some of the twenty royal families didn''t know it and thought they were for the planet. Unexpectedly, they were the initiator of the disaster.


    Many royal people repent.


    At this time, God created the red earth continent with terrible divine power, and twenty royal families became the world government.


    When they survived from the hands of God, they stood at an unimaginable height, and even those uninformed royal families colluded and degenerated willingly.


    No one except me noticed that God was sneering.


    At that time, all the 19 royal families were cheering. Only one royal family, after hearing the truth and without the knowledge of others, asked im alone. With the consent, they withdrew from the world government and took root in alabastan.


    That royal family was called traitors by the other 19 royal families. In fact, only I know that the 20 royal families are the biggest initiators of the disaster. Their greed and ambition buried the world like this.


    I met the God and got a sentence, "life is stupid and stupid. It''s your own shortcomings that ruin you."


    Yes, we can''t see through people''s hearts, which led to the disaster. I thought it was over.


    At least God gave us a chance to live. I thought God was generous at that time.


    They reached their final destination and saw a stone tablet, a red inscription made of special materials.


    There were words on the inscription, and Robin came forward to investigate excitedly.


    Soon the words on the stone tablet were translated: This is the last Island, the end of everything, and all the truth is here; Fate is doomed. Your achievement will make the world shine with hope. You are the heroes of this era. The world is up to you.


    After a paragraph, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    Although they are all honored as pirates, in this world, pirates are defined as the most heinous people by the world government.


    At this time, the stone tablet had a huge vibration and burst into ice blue light, which was scanned on Roger, Wang Zhi and Yutian.


    Bai Yu looked at the blue light scanned on Wang Zhi. His eyes were thoughtful and said, "brother Wang Zhi''s identity seems not simple."


    Yuda is the heir of the Guangyue family. Roger has the blood and identity of the d family.


    And Wang Zhi is


    The password is correct.


    A huge treasure officially appeared.


    D family, descendants of the royal family, Guangyue family, you have done it. I Joey Boye will tell you all the truth over 800 years. No matter who you see the truth, you will become a hero in the world.


    Once I could make the whole world a family, but I failed, so I hope you can change the fate of the world together.


    Eight hundred years ago, the great kingdom was the ruler of the world. Both the Guangyue family and the d family were the veins of the great kingdom. After thousands of years of development, the science and technology of the great kingdom has reached the peak, and it has created a weapon "Pluto" that can destroy the world.


    However, Pluto is an ornament and symbol, symbolizing eternal peace and prosperity.


    But the growing peace has led to various problems.


    Until there was a turnaround, we found some strange creatures with wings on the nearby planet. We knew through contact with those creatures that they were a group of poor beings who had lost their hometown and came from other distant galaxies.


    The purpose of coming here is not to have a war with us. They just want to survive well. As long as there is a territory on the moon.


    At that time, we welcomed these humanoid creatures and invited them to live on this planet. We didn''t expect to harm those kind creatures.


    We soon cooperated with them and called them lunar people. The two sides worked together to build the world into a beautiful world without oppression, exploitation and racial discrimination.


    For this plan, I found the mermaid princess, explained my intention, and got the support of the lovely fish people on Mermaid island.


    At that time, we were determined to create a perfect world, take this perfect world to the depths of the stars, explore and cooperate with more races. We wanted our friends on the far side of the stars to feel our goodwill.

 Chapter 276

    Wang Zhi was born in the red earth continent. His goal from small to large is to become a field marshal, guard the red earth continent and protect the safety of the world government.


    This goal lasted until he was eighteen.


    At the age of 18, he lost all the army elites trained by the world government with one sword. He was appreciated by the field marshal and hoped that he could join the army.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he had learned some of the truth.


    Wang Zhi took a sword and fell into the sea alone from the red land high into the clouds.


    I never went back.


    He gave up everything, made a living with wine and wandered on the sea.


    Until one day, a madman rushed over and beat him hard. All of a sudden, Wang Zhizhi woke up. He picked up the sword that had been discarded for many years, forged eight other swords, and followed the madman into the sea


    Bai Yu understands why Wang Zhi died in the valley of God... Maybe Wang Zhi thought of death when he came to the valley of God. He won''t come back once he goes


    "Brother, let''s witness history together." Bai Yu said his bet with IM, "I believe man can win God! The good side of human nature will outweigh the bad side. Let''s spread the truth all over the world."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ you''re worthy of being you. You didn''t disgrace me." Shiji held two famous knives and laughed, "what about God? Kill it."


    "Morgan, I said I would give you big news, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Bai Yu. I Morgan will spread the truth all over the world to the death! Bet on my dignity as a journalist!"


    Finally, the island was named louderu, Bai Yu, Yang LUOQI, Shi Ji, Wang Zhi, Roger and others witnessed history. They were the first humans to come to louderu in 800 years.


    A few days later, a great news resounded all over the world.


    The Roger Pirate Group achieved the goal of no one before and no one after, and reached the last Island, rafdrew.


    Many people on the sea went to all places except rafdru, but they didn''t reach the last Island, which can only be reached by the text of four historical road signs.


    The real king of the sea was born. On that day, Roger was called the pirate king.


    After that, morgens spread the truth all over the world through the world economic news agency, leading countries and civilians all over the world to know the truth of that year.


    Some kings were even more surprised and panicked. They knew the truth behind it for the first time.


    The real owner of Santa Di Maria is not Tianlong people!!?


    Tianlong people are pigs kept by God!!?


    The twenty royal families of that year had the chance to live only when they surrendered to God. The world government had a real master. The void throne was not a symbol. The God sat on it. They were all captive pigs.


    It is a supplement for the cultivation of God.


    "The truth was like this?"


    "We humans destroyed ourselves, and the twenty kings were the culprits!"


    Many forces and countries on the sea have focused on alabastan. Those countries and forces have sent a large number of troops in the name of plunder under the banner of justice.


    Humans are a group of creatures who will never have a long memory.


    Greed, selfishness, ignorance... It seems that all the dirty things in the world can be seen in human beings.


    A dozen countries and a dozen major forces formed millions of coalition forces to attack alabastan, just when people all over the world thought alabastan was going to be destroyed.


    A man stood up.


    Her name is Yang LUOQI, a 16-year-old girl who shot through the huge coalition army with a silver bullet.


    When it comes to fighting alone, she used to be inferior to Xiang Kunlun and Diao Lingyun.


    But when it comes to storming, she has been the strongest in the Qunying hall since she was twelve.


    A female general who frightens all forces in the spirit domain and the dead on the battlefield.


    A corpse mountain piled up in the desert of alabastan to compete with the sky, and on the top of the mountain, a man with a gun looked down on the defeated soldiers who were killed below.


    With three days left before the banquet, the invitation has been sent out.


    The whole sea became restless. Almost all kings and people with names and surnames in the west sea passed by, and the other three seas in the four seas rushed to the meeting.


    The great route, the second half of the sea area, and the members of Yuren island who have survived in the field of white beard sent representatives.


    There was no movement in the red earth continent. No one knew what people living in the red earth continent would think, but the only thing they knew was that Tianlong people were not gods, but pigs kept by gods.


    Some of those who bought Tianlong''s body at a high price regretted it.


    In the white beard territory, lockers led zefa''s family, the injured zefa and Naiqin, and he himself was badly hurt.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ captain Locke, it''s great that you can come." white beard welcomed happily. His beard was more warped than usual. His eyes stopped when he swept Locke.


    "Newgate, don''t be so surprised. I''m not invincible. The valley of God almost died there last time. Is it strange to get a little injury now?"


    With that, Locke took out a newspaper, "the seven sisters are really powerful. One person killed the army. Don''t you worry if you let the seven sisters go alone?"


    "I believe in LUOQI, just as LUOQI believes in me." Bai Yu said that Yang LUOQI''s eyes seemed to be smiling, and his heart was a little relieved of the divination of that prophecy. "Arabastam has one of the three weapons of Pluto. I have my reason to arrange LUOQI to go."


    At that time, when Yang LUOQI didn''t want to go, he said that the weapon could turn the balance of victory, so she went.


    "Tut Tut, you two are really made for each other."


    "I wonder how your injury came from?"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ captain Locke, I also want to know." skey set foot in that strength in rafdrew.


    "Yes, Captain, tell us about it." John said irreverently. "Tell it to everyone and make everyone happy."


    After seeing Wang Zhi''s rebirth, John, as one of lockers''s once right and left hands, returned to his state when he was in the lockers pirate regiment.


    In the room, Bai Yu, Shi Ji, Wang Zhi, Newgate, John and Wald all stared at lockers and were curious about the opponent they were facing.


    "Do things in the name of justice."


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~"


    Yang LUOQI laughed wildly, which was frightening.


    When the laughter stopped, she pointed a long gun at the enemy and bullied the airway: "I''ll cover this country."


    "Get out!"


    Disdainful and indifferent eyes, so that all those who survived the attack on alabastan will not forget the nightmare.


    With silver armor and spear dancing, it''s the God of death on the battlefield!!!


    Those who dare not fight the world government but want to fight alabastin have completely extinguished the fire of greed in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the truth of the blank one hundred years. It''s a big joke.


    Human nature and greed are the initiators of everything. IM''s own existence only amplifies some people''s desires.


    God is even more ridiculous. In the name of collecting believers and loving all sentient beings, he actually raises people as pigs, just like people want to eat when they are hungry and God wants to eat when they are injured.


    "After working for a long time, Pandora''s magic box was made by human beings... I now believe what a celebrity said. Human beings will be destroyed in their own hands sooner or later." Bai Yu tried to resist a smile. "What Joey Boye said can only be used as a reference."


    "Now it can be confirmed that im must be planning something. Maybe some gods are really good to humans, just as some of us love cats and dogs."


    "But God is God after all, especially IM is not normal in God."


    Bai Yu''s words made everyone at the scene worried. Their opponent was a powerful God and the complex human nature of mankind.


    Wang Zhi''s eyes were dignified. When Shiji heard the story, "bah!" he said, "what shit God, I''ll kill them sooner or later."


    Bai Yu didn''t know what he thought. He said, "the heavenly king is really used to protect, and the Pluto is used to destroy the world. All the things recorded in the historical text are true."


    In those days, those lunar people took out the heavenly king for self-protection. The reason why they lost to Pluto was that the kindness of the lunar people buried them.


    The heavenly king is a more terrible weapon than the Pluto, but the cunning of the human heart is even more terrible than the heavenly king.


    Rafdrew recorded the whereabouts of Pluto. Pluto was knocked to sleep by the king of heaven in the first World War of that year under the ground of the whole kingdom of alabastan. It requires very difficult conditions to launch. After all, the two integrated weapons of destruction, the king of heaven and the king of Hades, have their own consciousness, similar to biotechnology.


    "I really don''t want to be the enemy of that God. It will cost a lot to overthrow the world government." Bai Yu sighed, "the five old stars probably won''t let us jump. I wanted to hide for decades..."


    Bai Yu did have this idea before he came to rafdrew, but now he doesn''t.


    His crew is still waiting for him to save.


    Im''s idea should be to feed them and grow well through demon fruit and this system, just like humans raise chickens and ducks to eat a delicious meal.


    When he harvests, he will swallow people''s bones and skin to treat his injuries.


    Eight hundred years should make this fruit grow well. If im didn''t harvest it, he must be thinking about raising them better and tasting it again.


    The story left by Joey Boyle is really funny, strange and terrible.


    Humans really like creatures that kill themselves.


    Now, Bai Yu knows why Im slandered his body, which literally means he really slandered his body.


    IM is the most God like existence among gods. It is not gregarious, strong and perfect.


    Under God''s beautiful appearance is the devil''s heart.


    Bai blind is so beautiful. It''s better to be cut by him.


    "In fact, there is another sentence above."


    "Cough ~"


    "This is fate ~ my warriors ~ go ~ cut through the darkness of the world ~ save the world in despair ~ you are the great heroes of this era ~ you will shoulder the name of heroes ~ respected by all people ~ passed down to all ages ~"


    After Robin finished saying this shame, his face was very red, his heart was very shy, and there was an uncontrollable emotion.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    Morgens, who recorded this historical moment from beginning to end, gradually became funny, and the muscles on his face began to get out of control.


    Skeeter and Roger laughed first.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ it''s the first time I''ve been praised with such words. I want to be immortal and respected by thousands of people!"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~"


    Others laughed, too, so that tears came out.


    Wang Zhi, Robin and morgens, the more stable three, couldn''t help laughing together.


    Among the people who laugh the loudest on the field, there must be Bai Yu.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ LUOQI, help me up, I can still laugh."


    Bai Yu covers his stomach and rolls all over the ground.


    "Hmm ~ OK, Hoo ~ ha..." Yang LUOQI, the only one who didn''t laugh on the field, couldn''t help laughing when he saw this picture of Bai Yu. His laughter was very like Bai Yu.


    Yang LUOQI, who was very cute at ordinary times, was even more cute when he covered his small mouth.


    "Jie ~ ha ha ha ~ you two are really matched. You even laugh like this."


    "Yo! Shiji, are you talking about us?" Yang LUOQI asked with a confused expression.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ LUOQI, I remember you didn''t laugh like this?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    Shi Ji knew that Yang LUOQI was not in good shape at ordinary times. He was a little cute in character. When he heard such funny words and saw the two people match like this, he was angry and wanted to laugh.


    "Joey Boyle, if only I were born at the same time as you, it''s a great ''big joke'' to leave such an amazing treasure." Roger waved to the people: "everyone, no one has set foot on this final island in the past 800 years. We are the first batch of people. Let''s officially name it rafdruid."


    The blank one hundred years of history, the family of D and ancient weapons have been known to them.


    The d family destroyed the lunar man that year, so they are called the enemy of God.


    The country of peace was also connected with the world. At least 800 years ago, when there was no world government, the whole world was connected.


    Great wealth is at hand, and the legendary sea that Shanzhi wants to find can be realized when it reaches rafdrew.


    "This kind of world might as well be destroyed for its existence." Roger laughed, "wow ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, Shi Ji, Wang Zhi, let''s join hands to destroy the world. Let''s calculate the account of the valley of God. I''m really happy that you can take the golden Jackson to accompany me to rafdaru..."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I''m not with you. I''ll come and go if I want. What can I do when I get on your boat?"


    "I happen to have an account with the world government. After all, my identity is one of the twenty royal families who came from that year."


    Wang Zhi''s words surprised many people.


    Some smart people have seen it not long ago, but most people can''t guess. The pirate''s world IQ is generally lower than the general world standard.

 Chapter 277

    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ Yes, Captain Han Han, say it to make everyone happy." Bai Yu coaxed.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~"


    Shiji kept smiling and looked expectantly at lockers. The original lockers Pirate Group was his most rebellious and was beaten by lockers.


    Now there is such an opportunity, of course, to ridicule wildly and retaliate back.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ captain Locke, just say it." this happy atmosphere made white beard Newgate laugh.


    In the room, Bai Yu, Shi Ji, Wang Zhi, Newgate, John and Wald all stared at lockers and were curious about the opponent they were facing.


    They are all old friends who survived the first World War in the valley of God. At that time, the main combat power of the common enemy was here except red count Ryder and Yang LUOQI.


    "Yutian returned to the country of peace, cut off the black carbon snake, and the country of peace opened the country to the world." Bai Yu took a newspaper and laughed: "there are more and more countries supporting us. A large number of strong human beings at sea participate in the war, including bounty hunters, pirates, traitor''s navy, national guardians and so on."


    "Now that all capable people from all countries have arrived, we will hold a meeting tomorrow."


    "All for the survival of mankind!"


    The next day, Yutian hurried here.


    "Brother, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I''ve killed the black carbon snake and let the country of peace start!" Yutian shouted excitedly.


    "I know that after your hard work, you will represent the country of peace tomorrow, but you can''t lose face."


    Bai Yu went forward to tidy up the skirt for Yutian and joked: "you are already the king of a country, but you should pay attention to your image and let other countries see it and laugh."


    "Big brother!"


    Yutian burst into tears.


    A grand banquet was held. Only Yang LUOQI of the ember Pirate Group was still obediently guarding arabastam, and everyone else was present.


    Human representatives from all sides came. They gathered together to discuss the future.


    The king of the flower kingdom, the king of arabistan, the king of Yuren Island, and the king of Hotan... These representative figures supported Bai Yu at the first time and resolutely resisted it for mankind.


    Bai Yu looked at the countries below and said, "thank you for coming here. On behalf of empty island and mankind, I thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I won''t hide it from you. Some countries still chose the world government. Now they are in the holy land of Mary JOYA. They chose to kneel at the feet of the world government and become running dogs."


    "Those guys may still have the idea that they can survive. I want to know what you think?"


    A tall, evil faced King sneered, "what do you think? You don''t want us all to die with you? I know the details of the world government best as a member country."


    The king was one of the former allies.


    A tall giant elder said, "I support mankind on behalf of the giant country. The mission of our giant family is to cut open the red earth continent."


    Yutian shouted, "my country and I absolutely support mankind."


    "Really?" the king thought.


    Other countries are waiting. They are looking at the situation.


    Bai Yu swept through the sea of people, "I am a human being. My crew is in the hands of the world government. I will not give in to this battle. I will participate in the war as one side of mankind. I hope you present, even if you do not participate, do not choose to help the world government."


    "Or I''ll see you on the battlefield!"


    "My words are over. Who agrees? Who opposes?"


    "I appreciate that you can tell the truth." the king raised his hand high in the live broadcast. He pointed at Bai Yu: "but you really can''t speak. Let me help you."


    "I agree with you!"


    "Human beings would rather die than kneel!"


    "Human beings would rather die than compromise with God!"


    Bai Yu showed a surprised expression.


    "You seem surprised." the evil king smiled grimly. "I''m human. Is it strange to agree with you? If I choose the world government, I won''t quit the joining country and come here."


    "Once there was no choice, now there is. I also want to do something for the country and mankind."


    "Many kings want to be a good king at the beginning, but sometimes even the king can''t help it. I think at least once in the end."


    "We are all the nourishment of God. How can God let us go?"


    "Just as I don''t want to let go of God, warriors of Stonehenge, tell me your choice loudly?"


    The king faced the big screen and sounded his horn.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Hundreds of thousands of screams were deafening.


    "Armor me."


    The two soldiers beside him put on armor for the king.


    "You are not the only one in the world who will make such a choice. Human beings have never survived on one or two heroes. I am also human."


    Bai Yu stood on the platform and said with a wild smile, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ I want to know your name?"


    "Is that important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This unexpected king set a precedent and ignited the fire among the people present. Most of them came here instead of going to the world. The choice in the heart of the government has been biased towards mankind.


    "Swear to the death to overthrow the world government!"


    "Fuck them!"


    "Fight for mankind!"


    Looking at this situation, Bai Yu understands that he is not alone in the world. When human beings face despair, they will burst out with great power. Especially when they know the truth, most people will stand up.


    Bai Yu handed over all the food, seeds and various resources to these countries. They decided to fight for mankind.


    Various countries and forces have reached unity. Many countries have accepted the existence of fish people. In parliament, fish people are recognized by them and have the right to live on land.


    The king of Merman Island cried bitterly on the spot, and the scene spread all over the world.


    Countless people took up arms, countless people were moved to tears by the king''s words, and countless people were excited by the consensus reached between fishman and mankind.


    Future slaves will not exist, and even civilians can live a full and warm life.


    This will be a war destined to be recorded in history.


    The battle between a group of human hopefuls and human betrayers is also a human civil war.


    But this time they vowed to kill God in exchange for a real new era.


    All countries are preparing for the war. In this battle, Bai Yu''s side has won the support of almost all civilians, and many countries that have decided their positions have won unprecedented support from civilians.


    This made the kings who made the choice and the forces who chose to fight more regretless.


    Civilians sent people, money and food, cheering and shouting for them.


    On December 19, 1480, the Allied forces fought against the traitors. The sea was spread by the war in an instant. The battle lasted three days.


    With the participation of the elephant Lord, the balance of victory leans towards them.


    The alliance of traitors almost collapsed. The strength of the LORD made them have no resistance at all. On the contrary, the world government they chose did not move at all, regardless of their life and death.


    Soon, most of the traitors were killed and injured. On December 23, 1480, the human coalition ended in victory.


    Under the mobilization of the atmosphere, even Wang Zhi and Wald followed the coax.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ you bastard crew have said that, then I''ll tell you."


    When lockers came over, he met some CP0 looking for death, and met two guys with quite good strength, one of whom also broke an arm.


    Locke didn''t want to entangle with them. On the way, he met zefa, who was chased and killed by two new navy generals.


    Two people who were also chased smiled at each other.


    "Yo, isn''t this admiral zefa? It''s so pulling in such a short time?" Lockes said with a smile


    Zefa blushed, "fuck! Did you learn from that little bastard Bai Yu?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "How are my wife and children?"


    "It''s good to have Lao Tzu take care of them for you. They were all taken away by the forces under Bai Yu."


    Locke thought of the young man with a light smile on his mouth and an easy-going look on his face. He said to himself, "that little bastard has a good partner who hides the murderous spirit so that I can''t even feel it. If I hadn''t noticed a group of hidden killers nearby, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by that young man."


    Hearing the news, zefa raised his smile and his fighting spirit broke out, "Rox, let''s change our opponent!"


    Under the pursuit of two navy generals, zefa was seriously injured and his life was in danger, especially the Navy headquarters did not send someone to help him.


    In the small county of Tacheng area, a fashion show is being staged. This is the clothing store owner Miran Guli and customers trying on all kinds of beautiful clothes. Milanguli, a Kazakh woman, learned sewing skills when she was young and opened this shop in 2008. Now the clothes sold in the store not only have the styles designed by her, but also have the hot money purchased from other places. The business is doing well. My husband likes raising animals. The couple worked hard to give their three children a warm and loving home.


    Accompanied by a fierce roar.


    Fist to fist contact, issued a dull sound, and then, in an instant, was ignited.


    Boom!


    The huge force tore open the air and disturbed the air flow in a region. There was an inexplicable hot blood in zefa''s heart. The more he fought, the more fierce he fought, and the more crazy he fought.


    The former general who did not kill disappeared when he was named a traitor.


    What zefa thought was: kill the dogs in front of him!


    "Have fun!"


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~ you''re very good. It''s a pity that you don''t come to be a pirate, zefa."


    Lockes and zefa handed their backs to each other at the beginning of the battle, which did not need any words and commitments, but they recognized each other.


    "Didn''t I come to be a pirate?"


    Zefa completely let go of everything. Becoming a hero does not necessarily mean becoming a navy. He has learned all the truth from the news, which the world government can''t hide.


    Some people say that the Xishan cultural belt is the source of civilization, the root of history and the soul of culture in Beijing. There are the royal culture of "three mountains and five gardens", the religious culture of Tanzhe Temple, Longquan Temple and Dajue temple, the traditional folk culture of Miaofeng Mountain, and the culture of universities such as Peking University and Tsinghua University... Looking back, you can see the glorious history and culture; Looking at the present, it is a melody of the times to forge ahead; Looking forward to the future, it is a sea of stars full of hope. Let''s talk about Xishan culture belt


    Some of these navies admire zefa, who can climb up from such a low position on the premise that everyone is not optimistic about it.


    After learning the truth, the Navy headquarters did not cause a commotion. Those who asked for orders were almost beheaded on the spot by the running dogs of the world government. Fortunately, a large number of retired navies stood up, including former Navy generals and lieutenant generals.


    Those running dogs dare not act rashly.


    Finally, the restless Marines calmed down under the appeasement of steel bone air.


    No one knows what is happening at the naval headquarters. Ganggukong combined the older generation of navies and trusted navies. With the help of crane, it decided to clean up the Navy for a moment, so that all the internal lines could not react.


    These things are done quietly. Their navy wants to deceive the world government.


    The present navies were not willing to follow the newly appointed Navy General to surround and kill the former Navy General zefa. After all, it was zefa, who could really represent justice in the Navy.


    If he doesn''t kill in his life, he can choose to bear all the curse for the sake of civilians, justice and steel bones.


    Once they are defeated, it will be an indelible crime for thousands of years.


    "Miss zefa, do you miss me?"


    A cheap voice sounded.


    In the shocked eyes of the broken arm CP0, a yellow flash shot at him at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    "Asshole!" the CP0, who had captured klockdar, almost broke his teeth and roared angrily, "Polu salino, do you want to betray the Navy?"


    "Oh, it''s terrible ~ ~ I don''t get a raise for my salary ~ it''s ok if the naval headquarters doesn''t wait!" said the Yellow ape with a cheap crooked mouth.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ zefa, who is this boy? It''s very interesting."


    "..." zefa explained with pride in his eyes, "this is my student."


    "Really? Your students are very good."


    "Oh, Lord Locke, don''t you forget? I also participated in the battle of the valley of God ~"


    Locke was stunned and blurted out: "are you the guy who was beaten by the seven sisters?"


    Yellow ape heart: "can you speak well? What is scurrying? I call it strategic retreat!"


    It was no problem for lockers to fight two, and zefa to fight two. The Yellow ape flew a kite. The three fought and retreated, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    After several hard battles, they entered the territory of white beard. Locke was hurt. Zefa is still lying, and the Yellow ape is lying with him.


    Under the leadership of lockers, the crowd went to watch the bandaged zefa and the Yellow ape.


    When Bai Yu came, he joked: "no, brother zefa, you don''t look very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Zhi saw the Yellow ape, patted it in the face of the Yellow ape, and said gently, "your body skill is much better than that at that time. It seems that you have changed a lot. You can practice with me when you are free."


    After Wang Zhi turned around, the Yellow ape shouted, "I''m really sorry at that time."


    "I can understand the different positions. I once wanted to be a field marshal." Wang Zhi recalled the beginning and said sadly, "I can understand what your navy has done. If I joined the army, I would hate the pirates as much as you. Unfortunately, the existence of the pirates themselves is all caused by this sick world."


    "In fact, I came here with a brain fever. I knew I would be beaten so badly, so I wouldn''t come..."


    The scene was quiet.


    Then burst into laughter.


    Bai Yu, Wang Zhi, these heavyweights of the lockers Pirate Group, gave a thumbs up to the honesty of the Yellow ape one after another.


    "Poru salino, this smelly boy!" zefa roared.


    You return my touch!


    The bandaged zefa flew up and kicked the Yellow ape''s ass.


    Hearing the scream of "ah", zefa was in a good mood.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ it''s really lively here. I don''t know if you welcome me."


    A silly laugh came in, and Roger came here alone. Facing the opponent of the lockers pirate regiment, he firmly came over.


    "Roger?"


    Bai Yu''s eyes are strange. Hasn''t Roger pirate group disbanded after reaching rafdrew?


    After learning that the captain would not die, little shanks asked Wang Zhi for advice on swordsmanship. Then he took Bucky to form a pirate group. Jabba and Riley also retired respectively. As for Roger, the others of the Pirate Group said goodbye to each other and went far away.


    "Isn''t your pirate group gone?"


    Roger laughed and said, "Bai Yu, have you forgotten what we talked about on the empty island? The sea belongs to everyone. I will never allow anyone to joke about freedom."


    "My illness will take a long time to attack. This is the best time to destroy the world."


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~" Locke punched Roger directly. "Although I really couldn''t succeed at the beginning, and even gained a lot because of failure, I can''t forgive you on behalf of them!"


    Roger was knocked to the ground with a punch and he was still smiling.


    "Roger, what are you doing here?" asked lockers.


    "I''m here to join you as a member of the ember Pirate Group."


    Bai Yu: "??"


    Locke''s heart:¡° ¦² (¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;)¤Ã£¡¡±


    At this time, Roger pointed to zefa and Huang ape, "the navy can join, and I want to join!"


    Tripartite gathering.


    Once the monsters on the side of lockers, zefa and yellow ape on behalf of the Navy and Roger on behalf of the king of the sea.


    They laughed after looking at each other.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ for mankind, let''s destroy the world!"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ I really look forward to fighting with you!"


    "Let''s destroy the world government and destroy the red earth continent!"


    "I knew I was going too. It was a pity that I would be called the pirate king when I reached rafdrew."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I''m the man who defeated the pirate king."


    "Oh, it''s terrible. Did I drag these monsters back?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 278

    During the war, members of the ember pirate group performed their respective duties and countries reached allies.


    With the help of Morgan''s economic news agency, they have always been in an advantage in information warfare. The West Sea is the first place where the sea won, followed by the other three seas, the great route and the new world.


    Bai Yu stayed on the dawn and looked through the documents on the table. He knew that the situation on the sea had stabilized temporarily.


    "It seems that things are going well. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be careless." will you have a drink with me in the video? "


    "Tell me your name!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    December 24, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    With the help of, they have always been in an advantage in information warfare. The West Sea is the first place where the sea won, followed by the other three seas in the four seas, the great route and the new world.


    Bai Yu stayed on the dawn and looked at the table


    The Navy contracted its strength and steel skeleton air did not attack the Navy''s internal line. When it learned the news of the world government, it led many Navy officers and men into the laterite continent.


    The strongmen of the Navy headquarters are stationed near the Tianlong people. Steel bones bet that the world government dare not attack Karp. They need the power of the Navy.


    The Warring States period returned to the Navy with the task of the five old stars.


    As a representative of the Navy, Ganggu air participated in the meeting with the field marshal, and the world government is ready for a big move.


    After attending the parliament, the young steel skeleton wrote in his diary: the current situation on the sea is very clear, and it is almost a decisive battle, but my heart always feels very uneasy after attending this meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The truth of a blank hundred years is really ridiculous. Can the new era really be achieved?


    Steel bone empty tore off the paper in the diary and placed it on his chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are a large number of beasts living in Boulder country. The geographical environment is poor. All the people in that country are brave and good at fighting. The king of the country will use the title of warrior as a substitute. In fact, few of their own people know their king''s name.


    The video ends.


    "It''s too easy to win. The world government and those who choose to kneel at the feet of God are not so easy to be defeated."


    Bai Yu leaned back on the chair tired.


    At this time, what he thought of was not how to carry out the final battle, but the boat and those days.


    "If you fall seven, you should help me knead my back..."


    The world government announced that it would execute the order and take action against them in a month. As a result, it suffered heavy losses within 20 days, and there are still 10 days before they implement the plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the five old stars conference room, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy.


    The faces of the five old men were more and more ugly. They didn''t think that Bai Yu and Roger would arrive in Dallas drew in such an early time, let alone that the madmen directly spread the truth all over the world.


    They were severely beaten in the face before they started to act. However, they were really not sure to kill all the people. If the five of them really went, eight achievements would not come back.


    It''s too late. It''s all messed up.


    The golden five old stars asked, "what should we do now? Locke has appeared. Are we going to kill him?"


    The bald five-year-old star angrily said, "go kill? Are you crazy? Anyway, I won''t go to such a thing."


    The long haired five old stars had complex eyes and said nervously, "we now have only the army, navy and CP0. Do you think she will make a move?"


    The five old stars with a knife shook their head and said, "if adults do it, it will be troublesome, but now all the tools willing to help on the sea are dead. Can''t you let the army go?"


    The army is the last line of defense used to defend the red earth continent. If it is sent out, will it fight the four seas first, or the great route and the new world first?


    "The navy is too wasteful! A group of wasters who eat white rice! Just die!"


    The four five old stars all showed their approval eyes. They didn''t know what to do. Only the Holy Mary JOYA was indestructible, and they had no choice in other places on the sea.


    The curly five old stars knocked on the ground with their crutches and said with a smile, "look at you one by one. As long as you are on the sea, Lord IM is invincible. In this world, everyone''s fate is under Lord IM''s control."


    "Lord IM''s 800 year layout can not be shaken by some mortals. The layout will be carried out as usual in ten days. Inform them to keep an eye on the steel skeleton. If not, the position of the marshal should also be changed. I think the Warring States period is good."


    The curly five-year-old star showed a strange and treacherous smile, "how did the great kingdom perish 800 years ago? You should all know that human beings, as long as they make good use of it, there will never be a lack of speculators."


    The five old stars all smiled Jie Jie.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 24, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    The Navy contracted its strength and steel skeleton air did not attack the Navy''s internal line. When it learned the news of the world government, it led many Navy officers and men into the laterite continent.


    The strongmen of the Navy headquarters are stationed near the Tianlong people. Steel bones bet that the world government dare not attack Karp. They need the power of the Navy.


    The Warring States period returned to the Navy with the task of the five old stars.


    As a representative of the Navy, Ganggu air participated in the meeting with the field marshal, and the world government is ready for a big move.


    After attending the parliament, the young steel skeleton wrote in his diary: the current situation on the sea is very clear, and it is almost a decisive battle, but my heart always feels very uneasy after attending this meeting.


    ¡­¡­


    The truth of a blank hundred years is really ridiculous. Can the new era really be achieved?


    Steel bone empty tore off the paper in the diary and placed it on his chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 25, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    Just when the human coalition forces think that there is no resistance on the sea, they are ready to attack the laterite continent at the right time, and the major powers will end the army, navy and world government guarding the laterite continent.


    Bai Yu will kill im with the help of everyone, make the world godless and make the future world belong to mankind.


    Just as everyone dreamed of welcoming the arrival of a new era, a silent assassination was launched.


    The West Sea, the night is like ink.


    There were three bodies lying in an ordinary family. The man in black looked at his wife and a pair of children who had lived for many years.


    But then he became indifferent.


    Such things happen not only in the West Sea, but also in all parts of the sea. They are all trained by the world government. It can be said that the 800 year layout is terrible. Even now, these people still choose to stand on the side of the world government.


    The sudden assassination did not make the coalition react. Some kings and important figures died in the assassination.


    Moreover, at the same time of the assassination, many camps rebelled. First, the North Sea was torn open. The war swept the whole North Sea in an instant. Almost in just one night, the North sea among the four seas changed.


    Only the rebellion of the new world was suppressed in a short time, which immediately attracted Bai Yu''s attention. After many investigations, it was found that these people who decided to rebel had received a secret letter from the world government.


    Bai Yu asked rovko''s men to spit out all the information hidden by these people from the dog''s mouth. The reason is that they can live as long as they stand on the side of the world government. Im will bring them supreme honor. They can become gods, follow IM and live forever.


    And im will not attack his followers. In order to be afraid that these people don''t believe it, the five old stars also proved it with themselves, the army, CP0 and the Navy, which made many forces move their minds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 30, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    Serious natural disasters have occurred all over the world, and the scene of world destruction has appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Human nature is displayed incisively and vividly at this moment. Some people sing the arrival of the end, some fight to death, rebellion, chaos and war, as if the story of 800 years ago was repeated at this moment.


    A towering tree grew out of the red land and almost touched the sky with a piece of land. The most terrible thing is that a demon island from hell appeared out of thin air.


    When the islands hidden by the world government appeared out of thin air, Pluto launched.


    Boom!


    A devastating gun destroyed the island.


    How could they not prepare for the seventh floor of the propulsion city.


    The world''s government has a trump card under the five old stars.


    It''s gone.


    The existence of the seventh floor of the propulsion city is enslaved by im. It comes from distant galaxies. Each release is comparable to the pirate on the sixth floor of the propulsion city. Some even reach the king level of terror.


    But under the fire of Pluto, everything is equal except IM and Bai Yu.


    On the premise of being unable to determine the heavenly king, they will not blow up the red earth continent. IM is not the existence that the heavenly king and the Pluto can kill. This needs to be done by Bai Yu. No one can predict the victory of the war.


    Alabastan.


    He fell down during the day and month when he lost too much blood.


    Yang LUOQI hugged her in time and said, "will the Pluto be so weak?"


    "Falling seven, I''m fine."


    "No, no, it''s not your has the final say, you need to listen to the doctor."


    "I can at least start it again!"


    "Then wait for the heavenly king to come out, but I believe they will win. Don''t force yourself. After that, let''s go to the country of Hezhi to see the cherry blossoms."


    "OK."


    Holy Mary JOYA.


    "How did they find Pluto? Even if there are plans, they can''t make that kind of thing."


    "One of the conditions to launch Pluto should be gone. Didn''t the Tianyue family perish 800 years ago?"


    The five old stars trembled and did not dare to leave the red earth continent or im.


    Besides them, the others sent out could not threaten the monsters at all.


    The war lasted until this moment, and the sea was already full of holes. It could have easily won the victory and started the decisive battle and horizontal push.


    It can be said that up to now, no one expected that a war would be so large, and the betrayal of all human parties was unexpected. It was just for a letter and a promise to draw a big cake that so many people and forces would believe.


    Bai Yu has spoken with his own eyes about the existence of IM. If that creature is a God, then God must be a guy with malicious and evil interests towards mankind.


    The God''s injury was very serious. Although im tried to maintain his strength during the war, Bai Yu noticed it through the chat group.


    Such news, coupled with the truth of rafdrew, even if the God recovers by relying on more than half of human beings, the remaining human beings, Im will never keep these human beings who know the truth. Even if he keeps them, he will brainwash and lose humanity.


    December 26, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    "Bai Yu, do you want to inform them?"


    "Rovko, it''s too late." Bai Yu said with a grim smile, "this move is really wonderful. Human weakness is too obvious. I thought I found the truth of that year and deployed so much, but I didn''t expect... What I should have thought of long ago is that human beings will not learn anything from any lessons."


    "You''re too tired. I''ll take someone to put down the rebellion all over the world. We''ll win."


    "I hope so."


    "Epiphyllum is about to open. Let''s go and see it at that time."


    "Together."


    Rovko disappeared into the shadow and led the remaining killers of the organization and a new group of potential killers.


    The dawn was quiet, and Bai Yu returned to the room alone.


    It was empty around him. He seemed to be surrounded by loneliness. He lay alone in bed and recalled his gambling appointment with IM that day.


    "Mankind itself is a sad and dirty existence. The world is like a tree. The trees yearn for the light in the height and thrive upward, but their roots are deeply rooted in the dirty soil and the dark abyss."


    This sentence is like a magic spell in his mind for a long time. If the root is rotten, you can change a tree, but will people change?


    There is a saying called ''rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change''.


    "IM, what you bet on me may be an unsolvable bet from the beginning. The winner can talk about the outcome. As long as I kill you, I can prove that I won."


    Bai Yu''s mouth curled up in a shallow arc as if laughing at all sentient beings and gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 27, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    Robin was assassinated and seriously injured in the command room. The angry members of the dawn Pirate Group, led by Yutian, frantically surrounded and killed the traitors of that day.


    Rovko led the killer force to compete with the CP0 organization hidden for many years, and the two sides have a victory or defeat.


    Finally, the killers who voluntarily revealed their identity requested to join the rovko forces.


    These killers took orders to kill all their lives and wanted to take the task of dying without any reward at the last minute. The balance of victory inclined them.


    With the support of many civilians and local governments, most of the CP0 hidden in the world were surrounded and killed.


    However, wars broke out everywhere. The king of Stonehenge made a way to destroy the countries that had participated in the conference, but fell to the joining countries of the world government.


    Moonlight molya became a pioneer among the coalition forces and has been commanding the battlefield in the East China Sea.


    After calming the East China Sea, he went to the South China Sea.

 Chapter 279

    Human beings are creatures that like to destroy themselves. The North Sea and South China Sea are in chaos.


    At present, the situation in the East China Sea and the West China Sea is relatively stable. Except that the South China Sea is the most chaotic, most of the remaining CP0 members are gathered in the South China Sea.


    These members have been hidden in thousands of families. When the world government needs them, they do not hesitate to give up their identity of playing for several years or even decades.


    Now the South China Sea is the most important place in the four seas. As long as the South China Sea is solved, there will be no such problems in the four seas.


    Human beings will not learn anything from any lessons, but non stupid human beings will not make two mistakes in a short time, and the hope of universal victory is at hand.


    Molya joined the war in the South China Sea, and rovko was also in the South China Sea.


    The North Sea was settled by the coalition army dominated by the eight treasure Navy. The grasshopper in the autumn was doomed to die, but it was a protracted resistance.


    In this war, soldiers of all countries were killed and injured countless times.


    But everyone can see that the dawn of victory is at hand.


    December 31, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    The empty Island supports most countries on the sea, and a large number of aircraft and spacecraft, as well as food that is quickly mature through technology, are transported all over the world.


    Through education, well-trained personnel also went to the sea to help people how to settle down, how to build a new home, and how to survive without panic.


    Natural disasters have also been controlled. Meteorologists on the empty island are not built, and can minimize the losses to the greatest extent.


    The development of human history can be described as tragic. Epidemics, beasts and natural disasters have taken the lives of countless people. Human beings are born weak and ignorant.


    But human beings are growing up step by step and have overcome all the crises, from ignorance to knowledge, from weakness to flying to the moon.


    Man will conquer nature. It''s just that the natural disaster has been defeated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in Pangu City, the adult woke up.


    "The fate line is chaotic. What happened during this time?"


    Im called the five old stars.


    "What happened outside?"


    The five old stars looked at each other and dared not answer.


    "It seems that something interesting has happened. Tell it to me." Im leaned lazily on the throne of emptiness. She was lonely for so long and really hoped that something different would happen.


    Bald five old stars: "Lord IM, you have to decide for us! Now we have all rebelled in the sea except the North Sea and South China Sea!"


    Im: "!?"


    Golden five old stars: "and the Pluto was found by them. It was in alabastan. One shot smashed the prison you made by Lord im!"


    Im:


    The curly five old stars said tremblingly, "now the world knows the truth of that year. They all know that the void throne as a symbol has a master and the identity of your God."


    Im looked at the chirping ants kneeling below, and felt a little funny in his heart.


    The gap between man and God is unimaginable.


    Especially when she knew something interesting and waved, "I know this. Just follow that plan."


    After sending away the five old stars, Im turned over some of the memories in her mind and saw the young man who made a bet with her.


    "I can cross the time line and make a bet with the future me to overthrow the present me?" Tim''s eyes became strange. "This is a power not mastered in my destiny line... I don''t know whether this power can resist other gods..."


    "I have always maintained the lowest order chaos in this sea, in order to collect the source of life at the moment of human death to recover the injury. When the harvest comes, the world will return to its original shape. Now it seems that someone has done it for me."


    "Even if I recover from my injury, I need a long time to recover my strength..."


    Im''s 800 year layout in the world is to recover her injuries and strength. As for revenge for the lunar people who believe in her, it is just a need for her to recover from the seal and need a lot of life to maintain her body.


    For her own revenge, the reason why she did not exterminate these people was:


    At that time, she saw the born empty island people and human beings similar to God. She had the idea of raising Gu to recover her injury and kept these humans in captivity.


    That''s the real truth.


    The divine tree is the essence of IM. The fruit on her was called the gift of God at first, and then became the fruit of devil.


    When Im learned of the change of the name, he commented, "humans are really a group of interesting little guys."


    The more powerful the demon fruit, the more power IM can recover.


    "King level? What an interesting division of strength. It seems that there can be no existence beyond this level in the sea."


    Im:


    The curly five old stars said tremblingly, "now the world knows the truth of that year. They all know that the void throne as a symbol has a master and the identity of your God."


    Im looked at the chirping ants kneeling below, and felt a little funny in his heart.


    The gap between man and God is unimaginable.


    Especially when she knew something interesting and waved, "I know this. Just follow that plan."


    After sending away the five old stars, Im turned over some of the memories in her mind and saw the young man who made a bet with her.


    "I can cross the time line and make a bet with the future me to overthrow the present me?" Tim''s eyes became strange. "This is a power not mastered in my destiny line... I don''t know whether this power can resist other gods..."


    "I have always maintained the lowest order chaos in this sea, in order to collect the source of life at the moment of human death to recover the injury. When the harvest comes, the world will return to its original shape. Now it seems that someone has done it for me."


    The five old stars informed the strength division spread on the sea and divided the top-level strength into several stages.


    In fact, Im''s strength is not even a king level. She can be invincible in the world only by relying on the power of the heavenly king. The heavenly king is also to leave a card to protect her safety when she starts from scratch one day.


    "When I was bored, it was the right decision to create a heavenly king."


    At the beginning, the awakened IM was used by the winners to do all kinds of research, cutting tree branches, testing, electric shock... Life is worse than death every day. Even if no one can kill her, the hell like life made her God unbearable and her divinity degenerated.


    Im seduced some human men who were willing to die for her. With their help, she approached the heavenly king and regained the control of the heavenly king.


    This is the real history.


    Im used to be the most God like existence among gods. She was not gregarious, non aligned, strong and perfect alone. As a result, the gods beat her badly at dusk.


    After waking up, he encountered that kind of thing, which made IM''s perfect divinity defective and contaminated some human hearts.


    Those human men in those years received her gift, and now there are five people alive, known as the five old stars.


    Over the years, she has been able to maintain human form. As the most powerful fruit of her noumenon, the divine tree is not the fruit related to time and space, but the fruit related to life.


    The fruit was eaten by Bai Yu, who is the master of the development of the fruit and has the ability of immortality.


    Seeing the man''s good ability made him think she was waiting for someone who wanted to wait.


    Im pressed down her desire to devour Bai Yu and wanted to turn him into her own thing, so that she could have a powerful helper and a male god who could always accompany her when she sought revenge from the gods.


    She never cares about the world. The five old stars are just dogs who think they are loyal to Lord im. In fact, Im doesn''t pay attention to them at all. They just don''t want to find other disgusting humans.


    "You will become a god like me. It''s time to finish. Let the destruction of the world achieve you."


    IM is going to take this opportunity to recycle the devil fruit so that he can recover some strength. Otherwise, relying on the heavenly king is not safe. The heavenly king damaged some cores in the fight with the Pluto.


    IM can only be invincible in the ancient city of pan. The purpose of catching Bega punk is to fill the vacancy of the core. Only talented scientists like Bega punk are qualified to become the core of the king of heaven and give full play to the real power of the king of heaven.


    "Berga punk is a good puppet. When this thing is over, we will leave this destroyed planet and drift in his world."


    "You''re crazy, im. Let''s talk about the terms."


    Bai Yu heard these voices on the dawn, belonging to IM, "don''t you want me? Let go of those I want to let go, I can go with you and leave the planet."


    "I''m afraid not. As a God, I won''t lie to you. You will become a god like me. Those people are cumbersome. They can''t stay in this world."


    "After all, you were also defeated, otherwise you wouldn''t have come to this end."


    "Indeed, so I need you. Our combination is the most perfect existence. I believe we can kill it back one day."


    "Psycho! It seems that I still have nothing to talk to you! Wash your neck and wait!"


    "You will forget all of them. As God, you don''t need burdensome feelings. I will wait for you."


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu and im communicate thousands of miles apart.


    The conversation broke down.


    "I''m so tired." Bai Yu tossed and turned in bed. He didn''t expect that the real war would be so cruel. In this degree of war, the king level strong were powerless, but became a number.


    Having never experienced a real war, he realized the cruelty of World War I and World War II.


    The battlefield is a meat grinder. That''s right.


    "Mountains of documents and wars everywhere, as well as those humans who want to make a fortune in troubled waters and remain neutral, those who want to fall at both ends and those who fall on the side of the world government... Ha ha ~ destroy the world."


    After complaining, Bai Yu patted his face and shouted, "cheer up! Heat up the Kang for his wife and children in the future! Come on!!!"


    January 2, 1481, Haiyuan calendar.


    The world government regards the four seas as the key point of the war, and has invested a large number of troops in the North Sea and the South China Sea. There are five army generals alone, one of whom is the current army general, and the other four are retired army generals.


    The difference between the army and the navy is that the army rarely dies in battle, so there are not a few army generals who have retired for more than 100 years. In particular, some army generals are almost 100 years old and still in good health.


    Nearly 100 army generals joined the war with a large number of army troops to turn the situation around.


    The four seas continued to invest in combat power, and the two sides almost fought to the death.


    The civilians in the four seas have basically been transferred. Now the four seas are battlefield meat grinder. They have no tendency to lose.


    sea


    At this time, China''s vaccine has become the focus of attention. With high security and excellent protection ability, it has been more and more sought after in the international market. At this time, some western countries began to sit still.


    This is the most critical turning point and the last fight made by the world government. The field marshal of the five old stars sent a notice to the world.


    They will be in front of


    Why is Tianlong man a God?


    Empty Island spread the idea of freedom and equality, and even children talked about the seed of kings and princes?


    Countries all over the world have different ideas and ideas. Bai Yu agrees that they can choose parliamentary system, constitutional monarchy, republican system and other systems and let these countries practice them themselves.


    And he is responsible for making countries take fewer detours. Their common enemy is God.


    Bai Yu doesn''t want to be a God or live alone. He wants to make the last resistance.


    Kill God!


    In disasters and wars, human beings grow fastest, and a single spark has started a prairie fire.


    During this period of war, human beings helped each other, learned unity and fraternity, and understood the idea of equality.


    People may be born from different starting points, but everyone is unique.


    They want to kill the world government and kill the God.


    Now the eyes of the whole world are focused on klockdar''s execution. All forces of the human coalition and the king of the country sent people to inform Bai Yu that it was a trap and focused on the overall situation of mankind.


    These people are not ready for the final showdown. In fact, they are afraid that the Dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon. They are afraid that the fruits of victory will be taken away by others.


    This is a fundamental evil that human beings cannot change.


    Bai Yu looked at the mountains of letters, and a mocking smile came up at the corners of his mouth. "Before victory, I want to divide the fruits of the war after victory. Now I believe what Im said."


    He picked up the letter from the king of Stonehenge.


    "You can do whatever you want. Don''t be disturbed by those messy guys. I helped you at that time. It was your human selfishness that moved me. Therefore, for selfishness, after the victory of the war, I want the fertile land of the red earth continent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 280

    While the laterite continent was waiting for Bai Yu to arrive, other places took action.


    The king of Stonehenge was sure that the man would pass, so he decided to let the Allied forces attack the Holy Land Mary JOYA for a final decisive battle.


    Before Bai Yu set out for the laterite continent, a meeting was held with the consent of rovko, Wang Zhi and others.


    "Who can be responsible for losing the world?"


    "Is the four seas important? Or is the red earth continent more important? As long as we win, even if the four seas are occupied, what can we do?"


    "You have a point, but who will be the pioneer?"


    "I''ll come."


    The evil faced king put on his armor and led the army to the red land.


    The coalition troops were divided into three ways, one way to attack Huanglong, and the other way to insert flanks and raid the rear.


    The last way is also the most elite. Climb up from the cliffs and directly break the back road into the Holy Mary JOYA.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dawn sailed slowly on the sea.


    "Captain, let me drive." Tom stopped him during the journey. "I''m a useless fish man. The proudest thing in my life is to build two ships. Let me drive the dawn with you."


    "This will be the glory of my life!"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ and me, I''ll go with you too!" Roger giggled with a knife on the sea.


    "You''re crazy. You''ll die." Bai Yu looked at the two people who didn''t give in and said, "Tom, Roger, you should know that I have an immortal body, but you don''t."


    Recently, the vaccination work of COVID-19 is being carried out in the world. With the deepening of the knowledge of COVID-19 in human society, the importance of the new crown vaccine is becoming more and more prominent. Therefore, the demand for the new crown vaccine is constantly increasing, and many large vaccine producing countries even have a difficult situation. At the same time, the possible side effects of the new crown vaccine have also become a topic of concern to many people.


    Recently, there have been many negative news about AstraZeneca vaccine, and even caused many death cases. Although the above vaccine production companies continue to make positive responses and say that the overall safety of their own vaccine is still trustworthy, people all over the world obviously don''t buy it.


    At this time, China''s vaccine has become the focus of attention. With high security and excellent protection ability, it has been more and more sought after in the international market. At this time, some western countries began to sit still.


    Tom nodded and said with a smile, "Captain, I know you went for the crew, but I can also risk my life for my partner!"


    "My Pirate Group has been disbanded. Now my partners should fight all over the world." Roger jumped on the dawn and sat next to Bai Yu. "Let''s go together. The freedom of the sea belongs to everyone. I don''t want the so-called God to pollute the sea..."


    "Hoo ~ ha ha ~" Bai Yu laughed, stood up, pointed to the destination and gave orders, "little guys, come with me to pick up the crew!"


    "Oh!"


    Tom drove the dawn with pride, and the three rushed to the red land.


    "Lord Baiyu! Lord Baiyu! Wait for me!" a big bird fell from the sky and shouted while flapping its flightless wings.


    "Morgan, what are you doing here?"


    "Hee hee ~ Lord Bai Yu, how can I miss such a big news? As a journalist, even if I die, I will record this historical moment."


    Snap!


    Morgens was handsome when he said this, but he was really embarrassed when he fell on the board.


    The army, Navy, CP0 and guardian forces have more than one million people and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    On such a scale, so many strong people gather to wait for one person.


    The five old stars attach great importance to this execution. Except for the four overseas countries, they have lost all their power on the sea. The only chance to turn over is to bet whether Bai Yu will come to save his crew.


    Once he comes, don''t want to leave the Holy Mary JOYA.


    The five old stars understand that the biggest trouble is not lockers and Ryder, not these rebel forces, but Bai Yu, who has a unique position in the human coalition, is their biggest trouble.


    The man with advanced insight and outstanding ideas, the man who turns the world into a rope and makes the truth public, is God''s greatest enemy.


    The curly five old stars are ready this time. If Bai Yu really dares to come, it will be difficult to get the support of other forces of the human coalition. After all, this is a private matter, not to mention Bai Yu''s status is a little too high.


    If all forces in the human coalition are not stupid, they will worry about whether Bai Yu will become the next God?


    Will the former lockers crew become the next five old stars and the world government?


    Human beings were like this 800 years ago, and there will still be no change after 800 years.


    Therefore, the five old stars confidently broadcast the picture of punishment to the world. If Bai Yu comes, he will be planted here and kill himself without a leader. If Bai Yu doesn''t come, his prestige in the human coalition will be greatly reduced. At that time, everything will be better than now.


    We should know that there is a very evil side in human nature. They will not let anyone go. As long as there is a problem with God, they will hold on to the problem. This is why God is always high above the world.


    Man''s evil can even be swallowed up by God.


    "You say that big pirate dare to come here?"


    "Of course, I dare not come here. The big pirate designated to abandon his crew. Now the Holy Land Mary JOYA is as solid as gold. No one dares to come to this place to die."


    These armies don''t take Bai Yu as a big pirate at all.


    They are thinking about becoming God, gaining eternal life and following the Lord im forever.


    Kapp said strangely, "are you ready for a counterattack?"


    Pointing to the sea of people in front of him, the Warring States period explained: "the number of shrinking navies alone has exceeded one million, not to mention the huge number of army and forces living on the red earth continent all the year round, as well as the pervasive CP organization. How can there be only less than two million people on the field."


    Kapp was stunned and said to himself, "where have those people gone? Don''t they join the war?"


    Is there any task?


    "The Warring States period, where did they go?"


    "Kapp, why are you so stupid?"


    Kapp didn''t care about these things until he got the answer from the Warring States period. He wanted to know if Bai Yu would come?


    If this is the case, does he dare to come over?


    "Oh ~ Lo Lo ~ I''m really looking forward to it, Bai Yu. I hope you come quickly. I''ll tear you up in front of others."


    Kato was mad with a mace on his shoulder.


    Is he easy?


    After spending so long in the lockers Pirate Group, I saw the opportunity to leave. I could have killed lockers. As a result, Bai Yu stabbed him, and lockers survived.


    Kato, who was already good at calculation, calculated his chances of surviving in lockers.


    He counselled.


    He can only vent all his resentment on Bai Yu.


    Kaiduo appreciated the strong and cherished the talents, but he was afraid of killing his own existence and was wary of threatening his existence.


    On that day, kaiduo was a little angry with the cadres, so he went to vent his anger with the unarmed civilians and those weaker than himself.


    Then, this scene was seen by Bai Yu.


    "It''s really funny that you are obviously afraid of those who are stronger than yourself and have to show an indifferent appearance."


    "What is it to deal with some people who dare not resist? It''s rubbish!"


    Those words still hurt kaiduo''s heart until now. If he doesn''t kill Bai Yu, he will live in the shadow forever.


    "Madder!"


    Kaiduo looked up at the sky and roared, "Bai Yu, I really hate you!"


    "What''s the name of qiwuhai going crazy?"


    "He is ill."


    The two army generals despised kaiduo, who was born as a pirate, and laughed wantonly, but they didn''t know that they were hated by the big pirate.


    Kaiduo is the only one who survived in qiwuhai. The other qiwuhai either died or defected. The remaining three qiwuhai live alone, because he is a very important experimental mouse.


    Being able to live shows his ability. Even a small man''s character is superior to others who can climb to the throne of the four emperors in future generations.


    With the arrival of field marshal "madman" enderu and field marshal steel bone air, the atmosphere on the field reached a peak, and even the audience watching the live broadcast began to get nervous.


    This scale is unprecedented.


    The commander of the three armed forces, Mr. Yamada, and the five old stars appeared at the same time and sat on the highest platform. They knew that the mole ants were watching them, talking and laughing on the platform, showing an indifferent appearance.


    In addition to the invisible CP0 and some hidden strong ones, or the strong ones with other tasks, most of the world governments are present.


    "The world government will win!"


    "Justice will prevail!"


    The Navy and army around the execution platform pulled out their swords and roared like a rainbow.


    If such a momentum, such a sonorous and powerful speech had been made before, the unwitting civilians might have been so excited that they issued support and solidarity.


    At this time, the eyes of the civilians watching were complex, and many civilians spit on the big screen.


    "Bah!"


    "What nonsense justice!"


    "I think it''s a bunch of shit! Fortunately, I thought the navy was very good before. Now it seems to be a facade to cover up the ugliness. Bah!"


    "A pile of shit! Go to hell!" two army generals, three Navy generals and a large number of Navy and army gathered on the execution ground, which almost surrounded the execution platform.


    There are still a lot of CP0 hidden among these people. No one knows how many CP0 are hidden in the Navy and army. I''m afraid even the five old stars don''t know how many strong CP0 are.


    The army, Navy, CP0 and guardian forces have more than one million people and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    On such a scale, so many strong people gather to wait for one person.


    The five old stars attach great importance to this execution. Except for the four overseas countries, they have lost all their power on the sea. The only chance to turn over is to bet whether Bai Yu will come to save his crew.


    Once he comes, don''t want to leave the Holy Mary JOYA.


    The five old stars understand that the biggest trouble is not lockers and Ryder, not these rebel forces, but Bai Yu, who has a unique position in the human coalition, is their biggest trouble.


    The man with advanced insight and outstanding ideas, the man who turns the world into a rope and makes the truth public, is God''s greatest enemy.


    The curly five old stars are ready this time. If Bai Yu really dares to come, it will be difficult to get the support of other forces of the human coalition. After all, this is a private matter, not to mention Bai Yu''s status is a little too high.


    If all forces in the human coalition are not stupid, they will worry about whether Bai Yu will become the next God?


    Will the former lockers crew become the next five old stars and the world government?


    Human beings were like this 800 years ago, and there will still be no change after 800 years.


    Therefore, the five old stars confidently broadcast the picture of punishment to the world. If Bai Yu comes, he will be planted here and kill himself without a leader. If Bai Yu doesn''t come, his prestige in the human coalition will be greatly reduced. At that time, everything will be better than now.


    We should know that there is a very evil side in human nature. They will not let anyone go. As long as there is a problem with God, they will hold on to the problem. This is why God is always high above the world.


    Man''s evil can even be swallowed up by God.


    "You say that big pirate dare to come here?"


    "Of course, I dare not come here. The big pirate designated to abandon his crew. Now the Holy Land Mary JOYA is as solid as gold. No one dares to come to this place to die."


    These armies don''t take Bai Yu as a big pirate at all.


    They are thinking about becoming God, gaining eternal life and following the Lord im forever.


    "The Warring States period, this is really a big move." Kapp said with a smile while eating Xianbei: "poof ~ hahaha ~ there are at least dozens of monsters on the field for the sake of that boy alone."


    The Warring States with intact arms frowned, "if he comes, he can''t leave. Whether he comes or not, we''ll have to make a counterattack."


    Kapp said strangely, "are you ready for a counterattack?"


    Pointing to the sea of people in front of him, the Warring States period explained: "the number of shrinking navies alone has exceeded one million, not to mention the huge number of army and forces living on the red earth continent all the year round, as well as the pervasive CP organization. How can there be only less than two million people on the field."


    Kapp was stunned and said to himself, "where have those people gone? Don''t they join the war?"


    Immediately, Kapp thought with his head that this array on the field was overqualified to deal with a white feather, so other forces must have been sent to other places by the five old stars.


    Is there any task?


    "The Warring States period, where did they go?"


    "Kapp, why are you so stupid?"


    Kapp didn''t care about these things until he got the answer from the Warring States period. He wanted to know if Bai Yu would come?


    If this is the case, does he dare to come over?

 Chapter 281

    The economic news agency immediately connected the live broadcast all over the world. Now, except the four seas, the sea and other places are not under the control of the world government.


    Now the audience all over the world moved with the new line of sight. They saw a big ship falling from the sky and the smoke dispersed. Three people and one bird faced the nearly two million army.


    The hearts of the civilians have been clenched up, which is impossible to win.


    The four seas war is not over yet. Is this a direct showdown?


    Then why didn''t the rest of the human coalition come?


    "Isn''t that Lord blood sword!? why did he go alone without a silver gun?"


    "More than one person, no, there are others."


    "The man with a knife laughing wildly seems to be Roger the pirate king!!!"


    "Isn''t that big bird the president of the news agency?"


    "Who is that fish man?"


    Communication is a very important link in maintaining a relationship. It can promote mutual understanding and understand each other''s ideas.


    Although communication is very important for a relationship, it does not mean that a relationship cannot be without contact.


    On the contrary, the occasional disconnection can better reflect the depth of the relationship between the two people.


    Many people have such concerns that once they don''t contact, the relationship will slowly become far away.


    However, I don''t know that for people who really love each other, the only thing that can get farther is the distance of the body;


    The distance in the mind will not be far away due to occasional disconnection.


    There is a saying:


    "If you have each other in your heart, even the occasional disconnection will not have an adverse impact on their relationship. On the contrary, the more you don''t love, the more the relationship can''t stand the test of disconnection."


    There is a strange and common phenomenon in life:


    Once good friends, even if they don''t contact for a long time, they won''t get points when they meet again.


    On the contrary, the relationship is not very close friends, even if you deliberately contact and maintain this relationship;


    It''s not easy to get along with each other.


    The emergence of this phenomenon is actually closely related to people''s psychology.


    Just like the lyrics in Eason Chan''s red rose: those who are preferred are always confident.


    When a person feels the love of another person, she will not be careful in front of another person.


    Know that even if you don''t take the initiative to contact, the relationship between the two people won''t fade.


    This instinctive psychological reaction can actually show the relationship between two people from the side.


    Holy Mary JOYA.


    The world government issued the notice at 3 a.m. and now it''s 11:30 a.m., half an hour before klockdar''s execution.


    Two army generals, three Navy generals and a large number of Navy and army gathered on the execution ground, which almost surrounded the execution platform.


    There are still a lot of CP0 hidden among these people. No one knows how many CP0 are hidden in the Navy and army. I''m afraid even the five old stars don''t know how many strong CP0 are.


    The army, Navy, CP0 and guardian forces have more than one million people and can''t see the edge at a glance.


    On such a scale, so many strong people gather to wait for one person.


    The five old stars attach great importance to this execution. Except for the four overseas countries, they have lost all their power on the sea. The only chance to turn over is to bet whether Bai Yu will come to save his crew.


    Once he comes, don''t want to leave the Holy Mary JOYA.


    The five old stars understand that the biggest trouble is not lockers and Ryder, not these rebel forces, but Bai Yu, who has a unique position in the human coalition, is their biggest trouble.


    The man with advanced insight and outstanding ideas, the man who turns the world into a rope and makes the truth public, is God''s greatest enemy.


    The curly five old stars are ready this time. If Bai Yu really dares to come, it will be difficult to get the support of other forces of the human coalition. After all, this is a private matter, not to mention Bai Yu''s status is a little too high.


    If all forces in the human coalition are not stupid, they will worry about whether Bai Yu will become the next God?


    Will the former lockers crew become the next five old stars and the world government?


    Human beings were like this 800 years ago, and there will still be no change after 800 years.


    Therefore, the five old stars confidently broadcast the picture of punishment to the world. If Bai Yu comes, he will be planted here and kill himself without a leader. If Bai Yu doesn''t come, his prestige in the human coalition will be greatly reduced. At that time, everything will be better than now.


    We should know that there is a very evil side in human nature. They will not let anyone go. As long as there is a problem with God, they will hold on to the problem. This is why God is always high above the world.


    In the room, Bai Yu, Shi Ji, Wang Zhi, Newgate, John and Wald all stared at lockers and were curious about the opponent they were facing.


    They are all old friends who survived the first World War in the valley of God. At that time, the main combat power of the common enemy was here except red count Ryder and Yang LUOQI.


    Under the mobilization of the atmosphere, even Wang Zhi and Wald followed the coax.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ you bastard crew have said that, then I''ll tell you."


    When lockers came over, he met some CP0 looking for death, and met two guys with quite good strength, one of whom also broke an arm.


    Locke didn''t want to entangle with them. On the way, he met zefa, who was chased and killed by two new navy generals.


    Two people who were also chased smiled at each other.


    "Yo, isn''t this admiral zefa? It''s so pulling in such a short time?" Lockes said with a smile


    Zefa blushed, "fuck! Did you learn from that little bastard Bai Yu?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    "How are my wife and children?"


    "It''s good to have Lao Tzu take care of them for you. They were all taken away by the forces under Bai Yu."


    Locke thought of the young man with a light smile on his mouth and an easy-going look on his face. He said to himself, "that little bastard has a good partner who hides the murderous spirit so that I can''t even feel it. If I hadn''t noticed a group of hidden killers nearby, I''m afraid I would have been cheated by that young man."


    Hearing the news, zefa raised his smile and his fighting spirit broke out, "Rox, let''s change our opponent!"


    Under the pursuit of two navy generals, zefa was seriously injured and his life was in danger, especially the Navy headquarters did not send someone to help him.


    On the contrary, many navies followed the two newly appointed Navy generals to hunt him down.


    If you don''t kill general Ze FA, how can you fight against your former colleagues, which leads to Ze FA''s restriction everywhere.


    "Yo, you can''t carry it without killing the general?"


    "So what?"


    "Then change people!"


    Zefa''s arms were dyed black by the armed color, and the surging sense of war rose in his heart. One person stopped these CPOs and gave each of the two largest CPOs a sandbag fist.


    Accompanied by a fierce roar.


    Fist to fist contact, issued a dull sound, and then, in an instant, was ignited.


    Boom!


    The huge force tore open the air and disturbed the air flow in a region. There was an inexplicable hot blood in zefa''s heart. The more he fought, the more fierce he fought, and the more crazy he fought.


    The former general who did not kill disappeared when he was named a traitor.


    What zefa thought was: kill the dogs in front of him!


    "Have fun!"


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~ you''re very good. It''s a pity that you don''t come to be a pirate, zefa."


    Lockes and zefa handed their backs to each other at the beginning of the battle, which did not need any words and commitments, but they recognized each other.


    "Didn''t I come to be a pirate?"


    Zefa completely let go of everything. Becoming a hero does not necessarily mean becoming a navy. He has learned all the truth from the news, which the world government can''t hide.


    "Bullshit royal family! Bullshit Tianlong people! Bullshit world government! And bullshit navies maintaining world government!" zefa roared through the sky, "I''ll go to his uncle!"


    "Today, I''ll kill you all!"


    The navies who heard zefa''s words trembled, and many of them began to act and learn from poru salino.


    Some of these navies admire zefa, who can climb up from such a low position on the premise that everyone is not optimistic about it.


    After learning the truth, the Navy headquarters did not cause a commotion. Those who asked for orders were almost beheaded on the spot by the running dogs of the world government. Fortunately, a large number of retired navies stood up, including former Navy generals and lieutenant generals.


    Those running dogs dare not act rashly.


    Finally, the restless Marines calmed down under the appeasement of steel bone air.


    No one knows what is happening at the naval headquarters. Ganggukong combined the older generation of navies and trusted navies. With the help of crane, it decided to clean up the Navy for a moment, so that all the internal lines could not react.


    These things are done quietly. Their navy wants to deceive the world government.


    The present navies were not willing to follow the newly appointed Navy General to surround and kill the former Navy General zefa. After all, it was zefa, who could really represent justice in the Navy.


    If he doesn''t kill in his life, he can choose to bear all the curse for the sake of civilians, justice and steel bones.


    Once they are defeated, it will be an indelible crime for thousands of years.


    "Miss zefa, do you miss me?"


    A cheap voice sounded.


    In the shocked eyes of the broken arm CP0, a yellow flash shot at him at an unimaginable speed.


    Boom!


    "Asshole!" the CP0, who had captured klockdar, almost broke his teeth and roared angrily, "Polu salino, do you want to betray the Navy?"


    "Oh, it''s terrible ~ ~ I don''t get a raise for my salary ~ it''s ok if the naval headquarters doesn''t wait!" said the Yellow ape with a cheap crooked mouth.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ zefa, who is this boy? It''s very interesting."


    "..." zefa explained with pride in his eyes, "this is my student."


    "Really? Your students are very good."


    "Oh, Lord Locke, don''t you forget? I also participated in the battle of the valley of God ~"


    Locke was stunned and blurted out: "are you the guy who was beaten by the seven sisters?"


    Yellow ape heart: "can you speak well? What is scurrying? I call it strategic retreat!"


    It was no problem for lockers to fight two, and zefa to fight two. The Yellow ape flew a kite. The three fought and retreated, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    After several hard battles, they entered the territory of white beard. Locke was hurt. Zefa is still lying, and the Yellow ape is lying with him.


    Under the leadership of lockers, the crowd went to watch the bandaged zefa and the Yellow ape.


    When Bai Yu came, he joked: "no, brother zefa, you don''t look very good."


    Children are the hope of the family. Every parent is full of expectations for their children. Maybe in the past, parents were "looking forward to their children''s success and their women''s success". However, great changes have already taken place in the thoughts of parents. As long as children are happy and healthy, they are more important than anything.


    Even many parents buy a lot of nutrition and health products for their children in order to make their children grow and develop healthily.


    Introduction: in recent years, the question of whether the old man needs to be helped up when he falls down and the question of giving up his seat to the old man are often hotly discussed, mainly because it is difficult to be a good man now. News reports have been broadcast more than once, and those who help the elderly have been wronged by the elderly.


    Doing good deeds, but being stigmatized, which really makes many people cold. I believe that when everyone is helping others, they rarely think of getting a return, but what everyone didn''t think of is that not only did they not have the drop of grace as the ancients said, but when Yongquan reported, they became the perpetrators of the incident. Therefore, more and more people no longer help others, and dare not take a hand to do a good thing within their power.


    There are a large number of beasts living in Boulder country. The geographical environment is poor. All the people in that country are brave and good at fighting. The king of the country will use the title of warrior as a substitute. In fact, few of their own people know their king''s name.


    The video ends.


    "It''s too easy to win. The world government and those who choose to kneel at the feet of God are not so easy to be defeated."


    Bai Yu leaned back on the chair tired.


    At this time, what he thought of was not how to carry out the final battle, but the boat and those days.


    "If you fall seven, you should help me knead my back..."


    The world government announced that it would execute the order and take action against them in a month. As a result, it suffered heavy losses within 20 days, and there are still 10 days before they implement the plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the five old stars conference room, the atmosphere was extremely gloomy.


    The faces of the five old men were more and more ugly. They didn''t think that Bai Yu and Roger would arrive in Dallas drew in such an early time, let alone that the madmen directly spread the truth all over the world.


    They were severely beaten in the face before they started to act. However, they were really not sure to kill all the people. If the five of them really went, eight achievements would not come back.


    It''s too late. It''s all messed up.


    The golden five old stars asked, "what should we do now? Locke has appeared. Are we going to kill him?"


    The bald five-year-old star angrily said, "go kill? Are you crazy? Anyway, I won''t go to such a thing."


    The long haired five old stars had complex eyes and said nervously, "we now have only the army, navy and CP0. Do you think she will make a move?"


    The five old stars with a knife shook their head and said, "if adults do it, it will be troublesome, but now all the tools willing to help on the sea are dead. Can''t you let the army go?"


    The army is the last line of defense used to defend the red earth continent. If it is sent out, will it fight the four seas first, or the great route and the new world first?


    "The navy is too wasteful! A group of wasters who eat white rice! Just die!"


    Red is the color of blood. In the 14 years of Anti Japanese War and historic decisive battle, countless revolutionary ancestors irrigated the land of China with blood and loyalty and established the great people''s Republic of China.


    "The Republic is red, and we can''t dilute this color. The blood of countless martyrs has dyed our flag red. We can''t build a Republic they hope for, struggle for and sacrifice." since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, * * * * * * has repeatedly stressed on different occasions that we should strengthen our ideals and beliefs and inherit the red gene.


    "Oh, lo, lo, it''s the first time I''ve heard your angry voice. I''m so happy!" kaiduo smashed to the ground with a mace.


    Boom!


    A big pit formed.


    "It''s a surprise to see you, but I still don''t understand why you came to this place to die?" if the future kaiduo who wanted to commit suicide saw it, he must run as far as he could.


    How could he go down to save him for one hand? He''s not out of his mind.


    "It''s great that you''re still alive, so I can tear you up with my own hands." Bai Yu''s eyes became scarlet, and his killing intention dyed everything around him red.


    He pointed his sword at all the damn people present and said angrily, "do I need a reason to pick up my crew?"

 Chapter 282

    "Such a stupid speech is really like you! Oh ~ Lo Lo ~" Kato stopped laughing and roared, "if it weren''t for you, he would die in the valley of God! I wouldn''t be reduced to this!"


    When kaiduo became a dog to the world government, he was worried that lockers would not die. He learned the story from Charlotte Lingling and came to him for revenge. With his current strength, there was no chance of living in lockers'' hands.


    Even if kaiduo, with the help of berga punk, developed the fruit ability to the greatest extent and greatly increased his strength, there is no doubt that he can beat Rox.


    Bai Yu didn''t say a word. A frivolous and cruel smile hung around her mouth, as if she were watching a clown.


    Kato is angry!


    "Don''t look at me like that! You bastard!!!"


    During that period of black boxing, apart from his family, what supported him in his efforts to live was his pursuit of the cartoon. Even if it was the later stage of the cartoon, he also wanted to see an ending and draw a satisfactory end to his growth over the years.


    Now he has arrived and set foot on the land of the last island.


    "I almost forgot, brother, I still have something for you." Bai Yu took out a pure gold ring and handed it to Wang Zhi in his strange eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ that''s a good thing that a pure gold ring can make people almost live forever."


    Even in the pirate world, there are few things that can prolong life. One of them is pure gold, which was born under the research of Olga''s parents. It can be said that Olga''s parents are more terrible geniuses than Bega punk in this regard.


    Pure gold was born more than 100 years ago. Before Tianlong people wanted to rob it, the island was swallowed by lantern adults. Therefore, there are records of pure gold in the world government, but there is no pure gold.


    However, with the background of the world government, even without pure gold, I believe there are other good things that can increase life expectancy.


    Otherwise, how can the five old stars live so long? They are different from im in essence. Without other means, people can''t live so long as God.


    "There should be such a thing." Wang Zhi showed his shocked eyes.


    "Wow ~ brother, this is the first time you have such a big expression fluctuation after waking up."


    ¡°(¡Ñ_¡Ñ)£¿¡±


    Wang Zhi was a little confused and coughed a few times. "Bai Yu, I find you are really capable of disorderly cultivation. I am human and must have seven emotions and six desires. My sword is... I don''t know."


    Bai Yu is a person who likes to break up others.


    "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning, and open peace for all ages."


    He said these words slowly in front of the crowd. Looking at the stunned expressions of Wang Zhi and Roger, he nodded with satisfaction, "that''s a good sentence."


    "Maybe brother, you can try this. How about my proposal?"


    Wang Zhi held the sword in his hand with serious eyes.


    Shiji said angrily, "why do you have that attitude towards me?"


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ no, bastard Shiji, you need to know that our relationship can''t be compared with others." Bai Yu joked: "ordinary people can''t enjoy my treatment."


    "..." Shiji flushed with anger and shouted, "do you know who I am? Can''t you be polite to me!?"


    As soon as Bai Yu heard this, he appeared in front of Shi Ji. He took out a chair and put it aside. He pointed to the chair and said, "come on, sir, sit down and give you a massage. How about it?"


    "..." skey''s face turned black and his eyes turned. "You''d better treat it the same way."


    "Poof ~ hahaha ~"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~"


    There were all kinds of strange laughter. For a time, the scene was lively and the atmosphere was very active.


    "LUOQI, brother, asshole, come and have a look."


    "Who are you calling an asshole? My name is Shiji!"


    "Brother, if you want to get to uzzo, you can only rely on your life card. How did you get to uzzo?"


    "Did you forget you gave me a life card?"


    Yutian simply scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I really forgot..."


    "Don''t say that. We''ve all reached the last island. Hurry to see what''s in it."


    "Oh!"


    Wydibe twisted his waist, and his cold eyes would be gentle only when he looked at his family.


    Today''s klockdar''s fruit ability development is at its peak, and his arrogance is even stronger than the peak. In addition to physical skills, he is not inferior to the top strength on the sea. The general and the four emperors can''t easily defeat him. It''s almost the strength that can compete with the ceiling level.


    In addition to the overlord color winding plus points, there are those who can reach the ceiling. They are all born extraordinary people. Even if others try hard, they can only achieve the achievements of the general and the four emperors at most.


    The level difference of the world''s top strong pirates is not large, and it takes time to distinguish the victory from the defeat, unless it is the gap between the obscene Qiwu sea and the top of the four emperors, it is really a second kill, and those who die can''t die again.


    Charlotte Lingling is a special existence. She obviously has such high qualifications. Even if she is a little normal, she can become a king through her efforts.


    In the end, he barely became a fourth emperor and was at the bottom.


    "Hello, my name is Robin."


    "Nice to meet you, Robin." rovko nodded to Robin and said, "I didn''t teach him anything, but he is my benefactor."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ how will you hang out with me in the future?" Shiji came over with rum and wanted to dig the foot of the wall.


    He has a dispensable attitude towards most of the pirates in the flying Pirate Group. For waste, he is willing to accept it. Most of those pirates can offer a reward of tens of millions in future generations, and those who can be captain also offer a reward of at least hundreds of millions.


    But for Shiji, it is also dispensable. He can admit that there are not many people except a few people such as lockers, white feather, Roger and white beard. What he can see is also the famous existence on the sea.


    As a former member of qiwuhai, a talented killer like rovko and a person with outstanding ability can naturally be liked by Shiji.


    "Shiji, you bastard, don''t even think about it. Just stay." Bai Yu waved his hand.


    "Boy, he hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" skey took a sip of cigar and rum. During this time, he was very happy on the empty island.


    "Pirate commander, winner of Wald''s naval battle, the third overlord on the sea..."


    The more Skye listened, the more comfortable he felt.


    "I''m sorry, I want to refuse you. I''m not interested in dominating the sea and conquering the world." rovko politely refused.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ if you don''t want to come, you don''t want to come. Needless to say, have a drink together." Shiji was not unhappy about the rejection, but said happily.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ take me for a drink." Roger bumped up.


    "Get out!"


    In the face of their disapproval, Roger brazenly found a place to sit down and said, "in the battle of the valley of God, I probably shouldn''t have stopped lockers, but the sea doesn''t belong to him alone."


    "I''m not sure if lockers was trying to rule the world and dominate the sea at that time, so Bai Yu will accompany me to rafdrew!"


    "I want to find out the truth. What''s rafdrew? Maybe there''s everything I want in that place."


    Bai Yu holds Yang LUOQI and listens to Roger''s words. He also knows that Roger in the future has made a more crazy move than lockers, opening the era of great navigation.


    "You are not wrong. Everyone is fighting for their own beliefs. Locke has never hated you. Instead, he appreciates your opponent."


    Bai Yu thinks that Shiji can give up all the gratitude and resentment with Roger when he was young for his own pursuit, and can also break into the naval headquarters alone after Roger is caught... The men in the sea are pure.


    "Rox is a real king of the sea and has absolute kingliness. He should have found some secrets before he let us attack the valley of God. Before going to the valley of God, my captain had the will to die."


    Bai Yu suddenly laughed, "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ it''s a pity that death can''t accept him with me."


    "Rox is lucky. I wish I had met you first," Roger said.


    "You line up behind me. I know Bai Yu better than you." Shiji patted Roger on the shoulder and laughed, "Jie ~ hahaha ~ you''re a loser, don''t want to recruit this boy, or you''ll hang out with me in the future?"


    "Roger, I can get on your ship until rafdrew. I''m your crew." Bai Yu said in Shiji''s shocked eyes.


    "What are you talking about, you little bastard?" skey quit and shouted, "I won''t allow it!"


    Bai Yu said faintly, "Shiji, this is the promise of the sea man. I can''t break my promise."


    "..." Shiji took a sip of muggy wine and felt unhappy, but he had nothing to do.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ skey, why don''t you come to my Pirate Group? I probably won''t pursue it after reaching rafdrew." no matter how the timeline and plot line change, Roger plans to dissolve the Pirate Group after rafdrew.


    "You''re dreaming! I won''t go to your pirate group!" skey snorted and ignored Roger.


    No matter what degree of development of the times, force is essential, and the strong always have the right to speak.


    "It takes a long time to develop and form a system, but the most important thing we need is time." Yang LUOQI showed Bai Yu the pure gold on his finger. "This idea is very good. He cultivated and established feelings from childhood. He can not only be a pet, but also protect himself and fight with himself."


    "Even if the world government is overthrown, it is very important to have the power to protect and guard."


    Kung Fu manatees will become indispensable fighting pets on the empty island in the future. Bai Yu''s goal is to establish an empty Island guard force that can be handed down from generation to generation.


    In the Golden Village of konjima, in front of a black stone tablet.


    A sexy, mature, tall big sister is staring at the records in the historical text in a daze with thoughtful eyes.


    Robin already knew the difference of the world Wald naval battle. The winner of the world Wald naval battle was the Golden Lion Shiji and the loser was Roger.


    A similar world will take a different path


    Robin considered that this was the timeline of the past. She was brought by Bai Yu through a special way, but the records on the stone tablet made her understand that this is a turning point in the pirate world.


    What shocked her was not this. What shocked robin was... In this world, her mother should not have died.


    Robin''s mind constantly appears the picture of getting along with her mother. She wants to forget. She wants to remove the picture from her mind, but the more she thinks so, the clearer the picture in her mind is.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, covered her face with her hands, and leaned silently against the stone tablet to cry.


    Just as Robin looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw the inexplicably embarrassed white feather. Her little captain put her hand in the air and his face was very pale.


    Robin''s face was getting redder and redder. They didn''t see much of the picture of her crying just now.


    Robin, who died socially on the spot, emitted wisps of white smoke visible to the naked eye.


    "I came to see you with Luo Qi." Bai Yu touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "you looked beautiful just now ~"


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    A crow flew over the sky.


    The scene was once quiet.


    Yang LUOQI, Robin: "


    "Poof ~ captain Baiyu, you can really talk."


    "He can''t speak. His mouth is sometimes stupid. Did you think of someone who is very important to you?" Yang LUOQI came forward and hugged Robin. "It''s okay. We''re all here. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do."


    "Well ~" Robin hugged Yang LUOQI and winked playfully at Bai Yu in front, "the vice captain is so excellent that if I were not a woman, I might fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu walked forward with black lines all over his head and said, "we have a bonfire party tonight. As the owner of the island, we naturally want to go."


    Empty island belongs to Yang LUOQI''s territory. In the eyes of empty island people, Yang LUOQI is their God. She ascended that position with the support of empty island people.


    Unlike ainilu, who only relies on deterrence and fear, Yang LUOQI''s becoming the leader is the popular aspiration of konjima. At present, the former God of konjima has become the captain of the escort team.


    Hearing that there was a party, Robin wiped away his tears, quickly calmed down, smiled and asked, "Captain Baiyu, where shall we sit at that time?"


    Red is the color of blood. In the 14 years of Anti Japanese War and historic decisive battle, countless revolutionary ancestors irrigated the land of China with blood and loyalty and established the great people''s Republic of China.


    "The Republic is red, and we can''t dilute this color. The blood of countless martyrs has dyed our flag red. We can''t build a Republic they hope for, struggle for and sacrifice." since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, * * * * * * has repeatedly stressed on different occasions that we should strengthen our ideals and beliefs and inherit the red gene.

 Chapter 283

    "That''s right. In the Warring States period, I admit that you have the potential to become a Navy marshal. Let''s fight for the world government!"


    "Kill this heinous pirate, and justice will win!"


    Two newly appointed Navy generals blocked Bai Yu''s retreat and surrounded four directions with Kapp and the Warring States.


    Seeing such a scene, Karp was a little overwhelmed. He knew the cooperation between marshal ganggukong and Bai Yu.


    What should he do?


    Even if he let Bai Yu go, can the other three release water?


    Kapp doesn''t know how to face the Warring States


    Infusion in the hospital. You can change it when you come back the day after tomorrow


    Three months of full-time attendance has arrived. In fact, I can work more every week, but if I think so, I don''t want to write this novel


    Try to survive this month. There are not many pirate articles


    Red is the color of blood. In the 14 years of Anti Japanese War and historic decisive battle, countless revolutionary ancestors irrigated the land of China with blood and loyalty and established the great people''s Republic of China.


    "The Republic is red, and we can''t dilute this color. The blood of countless martyrs has dyed our flag red. We can''t build a Republic they hope for, struggle for and sacrifice." since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, * * * * * * has repeatedly stressed on different occasions that we should strengthen our ideals and beliefs and inherit the red gene.


    On the occasion of the Centennial birthday of the Communist Party of China, let''s review the extraordinary years, remember the original mission with * * *, stick to the revolutionary faith in the new journey, and make unremitting efforts to build a socialist modern country in an all-round way in the new era.


    Wang Huiwu, played by Tan songyun, is hot on the fire


    I believe many little friends know that the recent TV series "ideal shines on China" is still quite popular, and many little friends like it very much. This TV series has also attracted a lot of heat in the near future.


    However, in this TV play, there are still many small chapters. Many stars play revolutionary martyrs, which still makes people feel very hot-blooded. In the recently broadcast pictures, Wang Huiwu played by Tan songyun has attracted a lot of attention.


    This role is also very classic. Wang Huiwu also made a lot of contributions in history. In the old feudal society, although she was a woman, she made progress in her studies. She was not only a pioneer of ideological independence in the 20th century, but also a defender of the red boat.


    On the road of revolution, he was brave and fearless. He was a big guard walking on the waves. Many fans paid tribute to this character. Tan songyun''s acting skills have always been quite exquisite. Playing such a role is also very shocking.


    Moreover, in this TV play, Tan songyun is also quite infectious. She not only plays the role, but also reads the lines in the original voice, which is really admirable. In this way, Tan songyun''s plasticity is still quite high.


    This casting is also very satisfactory to the audience, and this time, Wang Huiwu is hot on the fire. It can be found in the broadcast clip that Tan songyun is very dignified wearing gold rimmed glasses and cheongsam.


    Wearing cheongsam is gentle and generous


    Before Tan songyun appeared in the TV series "Jin Xin is like jade", many fans were also quite satisfied. In the play, Tan songyun played the smart and capable Luo Shiniang, which also made people feel full of temperament. The actor Zhong Hanliang who cooperated with her said.


    Luo Shiniang, played by Tan songyun, is his ideal type. It can be seen that she is really charming and exciting. However, this time as Wang Huiwu, the shape is also gentle and generous. It seems that she has full temperament.


    And Tan songyun is now 30 years old, but with a baby face, it is still difficult to see her age, so this state is also quite good. Many fans think Tan songyun is very immature, and the students have no sense of conflict.


    It seems to satisfy the audience. The female star is really excellent! Fans also like Tan songyun very much. In addition, many fans feel a bit of a dream back to Geng when they play the role this time.


    Because Tan songyun also kept shoulder length short hair this time, which looks quite cute, but the student''s head also makes people feel quiet. With glasses, it really looks like Geng in the best of us.


    Moreover, this role was partnered with Liu Haoran at that time, which really made fans like it very much. Therefore, the plasticity of the female star is really high. Although she is now 30 years old, there is really no sense of violation in playing students!


    Netizen comments are one-sided


    However, the comments of netizens were one-sided. Some netizens felt that after all, the party building day had been ushered in recently. Many netizens were very concerned about current political hot spots, but the hot search on stars still made people feel very embarrassed.


    So although Wang Huiwu played by Tan songyun is quite classic, some netizens don''t buy it. I have to say that this netizen is really strict! Tan songyun''s role is also a historical figure. Even if it is hot search, it is also a publicity historical figure.


    However, Tan songyun''s acting skills are very outstanding and can highlight the character image, so this is not in conflict. It has to be said that it is also very difficult for stars. Whether it is wrong or not, the requirements of netizens are still very strict.


    The truth of a blank hundred years is really ridiculous. Can the new era really be achieved?


    Steel bone empty tore off the paper in the diary and placed it on his chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 25, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    Just when the human coalition forces think that there is no resistance on the sea, they are ready to attack the laterite continent at the right time, and the major powers will end the army, navy and world government guarding the laterite continent.


    Bai Yu will kill im with the help of everyone, make the world godless and make the future world belong to mankind.


    Just as everyone dreamed of welcoming the arrival of a new era, a silent assassination was launched.


    The West Sea, the night is like ink.


    There were three bodies lying in an ordinary family. The man in black looked at his wife and a pair of children who had lived for many years.


    But then he became indifferent.


    Such things happen not only in the West Sea, but also in all parts of the sea. They are all trained by the world government. It can be said that the 800 year layout is terrible. Even now, these people still choose to stand on the side of the world government.


    The sudden assassination did not make the coalition react. Some kings and important figures died in the assassination.


    Moreover, at the same time of the assassination, many camps rebelled. First, the North Sea was torn open. The war swept the whole North Sea in an instant. Almost in just one night, the North sea among the four seas changed.


    Only the rebellion of the new world was suppressed in a short time, which immediately attracted Bai Yu''s attention. After many investigations, it was found that these people who decided to rebel had received a secret letter from the world government.


    Bai Yu asked rovko''s men to spit out all the information hidden by these people from the dog''s mouth. The reason is that they can live as long as they stand on the side of the world government. Im will bring them supreme honor. They can become gods, follow IM and live forever.


    And im will not attack his followers. In order to be afraid that these people don''t believe it, the five old stars also proved it with themselves, the army, CP0 and the Navy, which made many forces move their minds.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 26, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    "Bai Yu, do you want to inform them?"


    "Rovko, it''s too late." Bai Yu said with a grim smile, "this move is really wonderful. Human weakness is too obvious. I thought I had found the truth of that year and deployed so much, but I didn''t expect... What I should have thought of long ago is that human beings are creatures that won''t learn anything from any lessons."


    "You''re too tired. I''ll take someone to put down the rebellion all over the world. We''ll win."


    "I hope so."


    "Epiphyllum is about to open. Let''s go and see it at that time."


    "Together."


    Rovko disappeared into the shadow and led the remaining killers of the organization and a new group of potential killers.


    The dawn was quiet, and Bai Yu returned to the room alone.


    It was empty around him. He seemed to be surrounded by loneliness. He lay alone in bed and recalled his gambling appointment with IM that day.


    "Mankind itself is a sad and dirty existence. The world is like a tree. The trees yearn for the light in the height and thrive upward, but their roots are deeply rooted in the dirty soil and the dark abyss."


    This sentence is like a magic spell in his mind for a long time. If the root is rotten, you can change a tree, but will people change?


    There is a saying called ''rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change''.


    "IM, what you bet on me may be an unsolvable bet from the beginning. The winner can talk about the outcome. As long as I kill you, I can prove that I won."


    Bai Yu''s mouth curled up in a shallow arc as if laughing at all sentient beings and gods.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 27, 1480, Haiyuan calendar.


    Robin was assassinated and seriously injured in the command room. The angry members of the dawn Pirate Group, led by Yutian, frantically surrounded and killed the traitors of that day.


    Rovko led the killer force to compete with the CP0 organization hidden for many years, and the two sides have a victory or defeat.


    Finally, the killers who voluntarily revealed their identity requested to join the rovko forces.


    These killers took orders to kill all their lives and wanted to take the task of dying without any reward at the last minute. The balance of victory inclined them.


    With the support of many civilians and local governments, most of the CP0 hidden in the world were surrounded and killed.


    However, wars broke out everywhere. The king of Stonehenge made a way to destroy the countries that had participated in the conference, but fell to the joining countries of the world government.


    Moonlight molya became a pioneer among the coalition forces and has been commanding the battlefield in the East China Sea.


    "If you don''t send the island back, you''ll take an island with me. Isn''t there a mistake." Bai Yu doesn''t understand Shiji''s brain circuit and finds that he can''t get rid of it. He has no choice but to say, "if you''re willing to follow, just follow. I''m just looking for a few people."


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ where are you going?"


    "Gaya island."


    "Do you know the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s over. He knows nothing about sailing. Falling seven is not around. Who will show him the way?


    Bai Yu subconsciously looks at the sky. He and Shi Ji, the golden lion, look at each other. They both point to each other at the same time, and both look shocked.


    "You don''t know the way?" the cigar in Skye''s mouth was falling.


    "Yes," Bai Yu answered honestly.


    "You don''t know the way! What do you mean by me?"


    "I want to ask if you know the way."


    "..." Shiji dropped his cigar into the sea and said flustered, "who do you think I am? I''m Shiji. I''m the boss on the sea. Come with me!"


    A few hours later.


    Bai Yu looks at Jiaya island in front of him and looks up at Shiji with suspicious eyes.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ don''t you think this is Jiaya island? Listen to me, it must be right." Shiji laughed and relieved.


    Bai Yu went directly to the island, locked the target and found the descendants of the ''big liar'' Roland Du.


    "Who are you?" a strong man with the a secret wound in his body found someone coming to him.


    The man was not the same as Luffy''s group. The secret injury in his body was also caused by going to the sea for a long time, which was caused by long-term and high-intensity diving.


    In addition to the man on the island, there is a child with a very black face. This is the Uncle Wang Lufei will meet in the future.


    "I''m here to tell you about your ancestors, Rolando. He''s not a liar."


    "Fart!"


    The child on one side shouted excitedly: "he is a big liar! It is because of him that I am ridiculed by other children! I can only come here... Watching stupid father doing useless work every day!"


    "The child is not sensible. Please don''t mind. I''m willing to make atonement with my life. Please let the child go." the man recognized the identity of the two big pirates and came forward to touch the child''s head. He felt guilty in his eyes, but he insisted more.


    The child who will succeed his father finally embarked on the same path.


    An agreement that lasted for hundreds of years and decades. In order to prove impractical and a "big liar" laughed at by others, Roland''s descendants worked hard for hundreds of years.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ even a child knows that Roland is the ''King of boasting''."


    "Then you can go over with me with your own eyes." Bai Yu glared at Shi Ji. "Ignorance is really terrible. People follow suit."


    The world government has discredited him into something... It''s not human anyway. He suspects that people who don''t know really think he drinks human blood and eats human flesh.


    Empty island.


    "Look, it''s a whole island!"


    "God, is this the soil brought up by the leader''s friends in Qinghai?"


    "I hope the leader can give me a piece of land so that I can cultivate my land well."


    The two of Jiaya island still followed Bai Yu to the empty island.


    Empty Island - this island that has only been heard in legend shocked them. They looked at the laughter from the buildings on the empty Island, the people with bright smiles and strange and moving boxes.


    Such a scene is not clear to beauty.


    Is this heaven?


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ my uncle is back again. Come and welcome me!"


    Shi Ji laughed wildly. Kongdao people had already seen the strange and knew the publicity character of this strong Qinghai man.


    "Here are the flowers for you. I hope you can guard the empty island with the leader."


    "I want to join the flying Pirate Group."


    "Uncle skey, I want to."


    A group of empty Island children came up with flowers and handed them to the lion.


    Facing these little dots in front of him, Shiji looked strange, hesitated for a few seconds, took the flowers, and the children dispersed in a crowd.


    Rovko observed everything in the dark. With a bag of candy in his hand, he cut one into his mouth and smiled, "it''s so sweet ~"


    The local people of kongdao warmly came to entertain two Qinghai people from Jiaya island.


    "LUOQI, I have a way to resolve the grievances between the two races." Bai Yu points to two strangers who have been brought back.


    "I always believe you." Yang LUOQI opened his arms.


    The two hugged together and sprinkled some dog food, so they were ready to make the empty island a whole.


    After learning that they wanted to clear up the misunderstanding and witness the history of 400 years, most people followed excitedly.


    On the way, Shiji took the initiative to say, "Uncle Ben is going to lay off staff, and some waste in the Pirate Group really needs to be removed. It''s just time for John and binjack to help tidy up the Pirate Group."


    "Your pirate group should have cleaned up." Bai Yu shook his head. "There are too many crooked melons and cracked dates."


    The crowd came to the golden clock.


    Bai Yu stood in front of the golden clock and made a speech.


    "These two are descendants of Roland Du. They always want to prove the innocence of their ancestors..."


    His moving speech told what happened 400 years ago, which also made these sandians tremble and excited. The descendants of their benefactor came to the empty island.


    After the speech, Yang LUOQI took the lead in clapping and led the people to clap together.

 Chapter 284

    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The bottom line of steel skeleton air as a person is civilians. Even if some navies hold different ideas from him, he will never change his ideas.


    "Bai Yu, tell me, are you in charge of all this, or does Locke decide?"


    "Of course I''m in charge!"


    Ganggukong was silent. I''m afraid only he knew what he was thinking.


    Bai Yu sneered: "although captain lockers is a simple man, he is not as boring as you say... The Dragon butcher will eventually become a dragon? Hoo ~ hahaha ~"


    "Don''t judge God with your human eyes, and don''t impose your ideas on us. You''d better manage the Navy."


    "If the world''s civilians live and work in peace and contentment, can eat and wear warm clothes, do not suffer from the oppression of aristocrats and the world government, and will not be caught as slaves, how many people do you think would be willing to be pirates?"


    The world nobles kill their pirates. They can do dirty things. In order to maintain order, Bai Yu can help.


    But the premise is that the navy can really become the next world government without breaking bridges?


    Everyone can be a dragon.


    Ganggukong understood Bai Yu''s words and the two sides established real cooperation.


    "Don''t take out those white papers and seal them. I believe more in your empty promise than some broken papers and seals."


    "Hahaha ~ well said, no wonder that bastard Karp will cooperate with the pirates. It''s a pity that you''re not the Navy."


    Steel skeleton Kong shattered the documents of cooperation between the two sides. For people of such a level and power, their inner commitment is much stronger than the so-called red mouth and white teeth and a pile of broken paper.


    The three talked all day.


    There was chagrin in the hollow of the steel bone that they couldn''t get to know Bai Yu and Wang Zhi earlier. The three exchanged happily.


    During this period, Bai Yu asked Ganggu Kong for weapons. When the Admiral thought about it, he understood that the weapons were directly wanted for the king, and immediately took them to the most hidden place of the Navy headquarters.


    "This sword is called Longyin. It is one of the Twelve Supreme large swords. No swordsman in the Navy headquarters can use it. Even if there is one, he dare not use it." the steel bone empty pointed to the sword hanging in front of them and said to them.


    "Oh? Why?" Bai Yu said curiously.


    "This sword also has a name called beheading the dragon and killing the God. It is a weapon that has beheaded the dragon and killed the God."


    Bai Yu laughed: "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ no wonder your navy dare not use it. Those pigs call themselves gods."


    Wang Zhi looked at the sword and was very satisfied. All the broken fragments of Benming flying sword flew to the sword. Longyin sword emitted a hot light in an instant, melted the surrounding fragments, became stronger and flew over.


    "..." Wang held the sword like his own arm.


    Changed a weapon, nine swords into one.


    They said goodbye to the steel bone empty in their eyes and went to the next place.


    Back to his office.


    "That little bastard crushed my teapot and deserved not to drink my precious tea."


    Steel bone empty collected all the fragments for repair. He was in a good mood. He smiled and prepared to make a pot for himself. Then, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    From the office came the roar of steel hollow.


    Soon the news of zefa''s defection to the Navy spread all over the sea. The Navy headquarters added two navy generals from the world government. The world government issued an arrest order for zefa and his family.


    It also informed the sea that a funeral will be held for some big pirates in a month.


    A depressing feeling of wind and rain is deeply oppressing people all over the world and in the great route. Only people in the latter half of the sea sing and dance and think that a new era is coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea.


    "Bai Yu, you seem a little distracted."


    "Brother, I''m thinking about something. Now it seems that I have to do it. In fact, I thought that if rafdrew saw the answer, I might make another choice."


    "There is no other choice, everything is inevitable." Wang Zhi''s gentle eyes become sharp. "I will try my best to help you, even if I pay this life."


    "Brother, there''s no need to say such unlucky words! Let''s hurry up!!" Bai Yu pointed to the elephant in front and said, "that''s the elephant Lord who ran away in the war, a powerful creature who is atoning."


    The reborn Wang looked straight at the behemoth in the distance, his eyes slightly shocked.


    I was always surprised when I saw it for the first time, not to mention the height of tens of thousands of meters. When I came here, Wang Zhi seemed to be stared at by something huge. It was just a simple intuition.


    After his rebirth, Wang Zhi not only had a deeper understanding of kendo, but also opened the Dragon Ridge on his back. His own perception was greatly enhanced, so he could detect that something was observing him.


    When Bai Yu saw this scene, he thought of the sea king and the red earth continent high into the clouds.


    The gun of the giant can cut off the giant snake, and the red earth continent is very similar to the giant snake. This is a very interesting guess.


    "Man, have you seen the one in the sea?"


    "Are you the deserter?"


    Bai Yu uses his special ability to communicate with the elephant Lord.


    "Yes, so I''m making atonement. It''s too powerful. I''m not its opponent at all."


    The words of the elephant Lord remind Bai Yu of the agreement between Joey Boye and the mermaid princess 800 years ago. It seems that the sea king did not participate in the war at that time, but was waiting for the great man to realize the agreement.


    This shows that there was a turn for the better at that time, so Joey Boye made a promise to the mermaid princess, but then something must have happened, so everything changed.


    The truth behind this must be the one hundred year history that the world government wants to cover up.


    "The decisive battle is about twenty days later. If you want to make atonement for that year, come together."


    "Will the one from the sea come?"


    "Of course."


    Bai Yu and Wang Zhi came to the elephant''s back and saw the fur nation.


    "Brother, I really want to rob and take all the lovely animals home."


    "The captain won''t allow us to hurt the innocent."


    Bai Yu heard this sentence and thought that those people of Roger Pirate Group in the cartoon once said similar words, "Hey ~ Yutian, don''t hurt the innocent, or the captain will kill you!"


    He wanted to know a little about Roger. He didn''t hurt civilians, but he could destroy the guards of a country''s Guardian nobles and royal families for his partners.


    It seems that they destroyed the troops of a rotten country not long ago. It won''t be the country in Roger''s personal record introduction.


    "I''m actually joking. I''m not interested in fur clan."


    This kind of fur tribe with human body and animal head should be of little interest to people, right?


    "Bai Yu, this should be the last historical text?"


    "Elder brother, I guess they haven''t come yet. When the land of peace is taken by LUOQI, we can gather all the historical texts. Then we can go directly to Ralph drew to find out the truth of that year, publish the whole sea, and let the general trend of heaven crush the small world government."


    "Ha ha ~ I hope so."


    They went straight to the whale tree. These fur tribes could not threaten them at all. There was no need to disguise. Even the future cats and dogs could not last long in their hands.


    Before long, a fur clan came running, "galuchu ~ you are the captain of Lord Yutian."


    Bai Yu asked tentatively, "they have already arrived?"


    "Brother Bai Yu, Lord Yutian is our brother. They and another Pirate Group have been waiting for you at the destination."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Zhi smiled and said, "little brother, lead the way."


    The fur clan excitedly took the two people to the whale tree cave.


    "Bai Yu, it seems that we are going to collect the texts of four historical road signs to reach the last island. I''m really looking forward to it... I can''t think that one day I can reach that island in person. Is that island called rafdrew?"


    "This is too miserable."


    "Is there no mermaid to take care of the little girl?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Yi Ji couldn''t believe it. She opened her mouth. She had seen Xiali, a little mermaid, and heard that other mermaids said that this little mermaid would say something.


    Yiji noticed that she was impolite, so she quickly covered her mouth and cried, "it''s all my fault. Let me raise you."


    Little Lori Xiali was unhappy and awkward. She pouted and ignored Yi Ji.


    "Since you can predict, you should understand that this is a great Mermaid in the future."


    Bai Yu is very interested in Xia Li who was born so early. The accuracy of this little fish man''s divination is as high as 100%. It can be said that there has been no mistake.


    He is curious about his future destiny. It is estimated that no one will not be curious about his future destiny.


    "I know, she will be your woman in the future." Xia Li lowered her head and pointed to Bai Yu.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The expression on Bai Yu''s face stiffened. Then, he gradually became flustered. "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Yiji''s body bones that may fall apart at the touch of a touch can''t carry him, not to mention that he doesn''t have that demand for fish people.


    Mermaid: normal men want one, but that doesn''t mean all men want to do that.


    Can''t simple appreciation?


    Isn''t it good for your eyes?


    At this time, Yi Ji was also very flustered. "You can''t joke about this. Explain it to your excellency Bai Yu quickly."


    Noticing Bai Yu''s flustered look, Xia Li flashed a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    And this scene happened to be seen by wydibe.


    The big sister with full momentum in the white bearded Pirate Group touched Xia Li''s head and said with a smile: "lying children are very unpopular on the sea. I''ll give you another chance to reorganize the language."


    Xia Li looked at her big sister who was good at ferocity and said nervously, "I''m not talking about the future Princess... In fact, I lied just now. My divination is very clever and can''t make mistakes... I''m just... Wuwuwuwu ~"


    Wydibe: "er..."


    Bai Yu smiled, patted Xia Li and said softly, "well, there''s no need to say this. You really shouldn''t have been born so early. This may have something to do with me. But cheating is not a good child. Do you want to help me with divination?"


    "The future era of great navigation has disappeared. To be exact, there is an almost thick fate line in the original fate line. These two fate lines will determine the future." Xia Li said seriously: "I''m not sure whether divination must be correct. It may be misfortune."


    The little Lori is very proud of her divination, but at the same time she hates divination, because almost every time she divines, she foresees that unfortunate things will happen.


    "Maybe you can''t accept what you want me to do."


    Yi Ji said anxiously, "Mr. Bai Yu, it''s better not to do divination."


    Bai Yu looked at Yi Ji and asked with a smile, "aren''t you listening to my inner voice?"


    "I won''t do that. I just feel others'' hearts with my own ability and won''t eavesdrop on what others are thinking." Yi Ji explained while taking out a paper towel to wipe her nose.


    "One side of the nostrils is runny and looks like a fool... Don''t you think you''re a fool?" Yi Ji thought in her heart.


    She is born with the ability to hear the inner voice of others, and has a large number of followers in Yuren island by transmitting her true feelings.


    Unfortunately, the mermaid with such talent is a sick child. Hitting people with a slap will lead to open fractures. It is kind-hearted and will shed tears because of hitting people.


    Bai Yu said: "if this talent is in an ordinary person, it can cultivate a strong person."


    Red is the color of blood. In the 14 years of Anti Japanese War and historic decisive battle, countless revolutionary ancestors irrigated the land of China with blood and loyalty and established the great people''s Republic of China.


    "The Republic is red, and we can''t dilute this color. The blood of countless martyrs has dyed our flag red. We can''t build a Republic they hope for, struggle for and sacrifice." since the 18th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, * * * * * * has repeatedly stressed on different occasions that we should strengthen our ideals and beliefs and inherit the red gene.


    On the occasion of the Centennial birthday of the Communist Party of China, let''s review the extraordinary years, remember the original mission with * * *, stick to the revolutionary faith in the new journey, and make unremitting efforts to build a socialist modern country in an all-round way in the new era.


    Xia Li stroked the divination ball and soon showed strange eyes and said, "you are the queen of the ice field. You are lonely and proud, but because fate attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, you will fall into the abyss in the near future. The God of death is waving to you, and the sky will become your hope. In the distant future, you will achieve what you want."

 Chapter 285

    Bai Yu is telling the truth. Since he wants to build a paradise, he naturally needs to have the power of protection.


    People without power can''t hold what they want to guard. Empty islands need their own combat forces and can''t be supported by only a few high-level combat forces.


    The Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein have officially started training. The living forces of konjima have already started large-scale training under the authority of Yang LUOQI. They have a certain combat effectiveness and will continue to become stronger in the future.


    Bai Yu wants a killer army very much. It would be better if rovko is willing to become the leader of the army. Unfortunately, what he experienced at the beginning... It is estimated that rovko is disgusted with the killer organization.


    As a member of the great Chinese dynasty, infrastructure must be built, and people''s livelihood should not lag behind. If we build up the planting industry, we can rely on this kind of thing to win over all countries in Qinghai in the future.


    Roger smiled at Shiji and said seriously, "Shiji, I admit your ability and strength. In Bai Yu''s prediction, I also believe you will be stronger than me, but at least now you are not as strong as me. The pirate fleet you temporarily pulled up is just a plate of loose sand."


    "Give up, Skye. You should also find the gap between us."


    Roger, who has not been affected by disease and has not reached a desperate situation, actually has more power than Shiji. Bai Yu also found that Roger''s strength is above him and the golden lion.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, Roger''s strength went further. This is the future pirate king in the strongest state in the original pirate book.


    If it were not for the disease, Roger''s strength should be stronger in the future. Listening to the voice of all things is the bane of most hidden demon fruits.


    Even the CP0 couldn''t understand why he was found by Roger and why Roger attacked himself.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I don''t think I will lose. I said this is my best state!" Shiji said with a strange smile.


    Shiji had a hunch that he could win. After seeing Bai Yu, he became more convinced.


    He can beat Roger!


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, I will die sooner or later. Go with me to the last Island, my partner." Roger laughed: "after I die, you can take Barrett away. I believe you can control him."


    ''devil descendant ''Barrett is a great combat power. Bai Yu admits that he is a little excited.


    "Roger, even if you are ill, there are still many years before you get sick. Can no one cure you?"


    "This is a curse that can''t be cured, but it''s still far from the real time of death. I''m ready to take a world adventure with my partners to find the last island." Roger invited: "Bai Yu, go on an adventure with me, so that I won''t have regrets in my life."


    "An incurable disease similar to a curse? I see. I won''t intervene if skey wants to compete with you. The man on the sea will decide in the way of the man on the sea."


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? This guy is sick! My uncle has been fighting a patient!?"


    The conversation between the two made Shiji a little uncomfortable. Then, Bai Yu immediately explained: "Roger''s illness does not affect his strength. Roger is the most terrible at this time!"


    "I''ll deal with other people and help you stop them. I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t interfere with my battlefield." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Skye understood the little bastard, took a deep breath and fought with Roger again.


    The battle between fate and fate will eventually be divided.


    Out of tacit understanding, neither side interferes with each other''s battlefield.


    There is a gap in the strength between Shiji and Roger. It takes days and nights to really win one-on-one without interference.


    Bai Yu, who recovered to his heyday, quickly came to the direction of CP0 and joked: "how did you get beaten so far? How did you end up so miserable?"


    "Your fruit is useless. The smell of blood can''t be hidden. For sneaking dogs like you, I like to do things like falling into a well."


    The CP0 was smelling of blood, but there was no one in the air, but his blood was flowing. That place was where he was.


    "Are you OK with your injury?" a man came to Bai Yu from somewhere and asked with concern.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. My injury is all right. Why do you want to become Qiwu sea?" Bai Yu asked puzzled.


    Rovko was Bai Yu who met a killer more than two years ago. When he obeyed the family''s orders and decided to destroy himself, he gave the killer the will to live.


    Bai Yu can''t understand the killer organization and family until now. Because they are too powerful, they feel it difficult to control. They are afraid that rovko will produce his own will, so they will destroy it. What''s wrong?


    After knowing rovko, Bai Yu knew that he was a bit of a Wenqing killer. He obeyed the orders of the family and organization and was quite powerful.


    At that time, he was just developing. Many skills were taught by rovko, including the skill of killing, which is why he can adapt to the pirate world so quickly.


    After learning for a few months, rovko left to find the meaning of his existence, and he fooled around as a bounty hunter until he was watched by lockers and turned to the Pirate Group. The two never met again.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to leave rovko, but the strength gap between them was too big at that time.


    "You told me to find my own value. I became qiwuhai, probably to pass the boring time." I was very happy to see my acquaintance rovko. "I can''t find the direction and don''t know what to do without my family..."


    "And the Epiphyllum you said, I haven''t found it yet..."


    There should be no Epiphyllum in this world


    "You didn''t say so much before. Since you don''t know what to do, follow me." Bai Yu''s eyes glowed and motioned to rovko, "when what qiwuhai, go with me to find the meaning of life. First, kill the running dog in front of me!"


    He can ''pick'' others again.


    This time, we must leave this CP0!


    "You used to be completely different from now. You''re not so impulsive like you."


    "People will change in some ways, and so will you."


    Rovko was stunned. "You''ve become much stronger."


    At first, he guessed that it was the invisible fruit, but the invisible fruit only hid itself. The changes of the customs clearance environment and the observation of details can still be found. Unless it really reaches the fruit awakening stage and has a special ability, just like flamingos, it can change the shape of the surrounding environment through the ability of fruit awakening and make the surrounding become a suitable battlefield.


    The fruit capacity of CP0 produced by the world government is better than that of cp9. This is different from that of cp9 on judicial island. Shouldn''t it be dominated by animal demon fruit?


    Cp9 is useless!


    Bai Yu really doubts that cp9 is the cannon fodder organization put on the surface by the world government. Rob lurch, the strongest in it, can lose seconds without a sword.


    Is the iron block used for defense useful in the six moves?


    "Do you want to run to the middle of the battlefield between the flying pirate regiment and the Roger pirate regiment?" the CP0''s voice sounded from all directions and shouted with a playful smile: "do you have a good relationship with the Golden Lion Shiji? I thought the people of your Rox pirate regiment were a group of self serving scum!"


    "Do you really want to go there? It''s not your way of life, but a dead end. The battlefield of the two pirate groups was killed in the past in your current state. Even if you can revive, it''s hard to escape the battlefield."


    "You will die many times until you can''t rise again. What else can you do?"


    "I''m not worried. No one can detect my position."


    "So I give you two choices again. The first choice is to go back with me. The second choice is to take you back after being beaten into a dead dog between the two pirate groups in front of the world."


    "Make your choice."


    Bai Yu smiled, "choose NIMA! If you have seed, you will enter the battlefield with me! If you have no seed, hurry back to the world government!"


    The strongest shield looked cold and didn''t speak again, but caught up faster.


    He has special demon fruit ability. With the courage of an expert, he follows Bai Yu behind.


    At the edge of the battlefield of the two pirate groups, the strongest shield looked at Bai Yu who entered the battlefield without hesitation. After hesitating for a few seconds, he rushed in.


    Even if the flying Pirate Group has contact with Bai Yu, he also has Roger Pirate Group to win over.


    The last time in the valley of God Navy, the world government and the pirates already had the premise of cooperation. The establishment of the seven armed sea system can also make civilians accept the cooperation between the world government and the pirates.


    He''ll win!


    This time you can take the Blood Sword white feather back!


    It seems that the strategy for Bai Yu is useless. He will successfully defeat several others through this action.


    Flying into the battlefield, Bai Yu keeps thinking about his gains and losses in his heart.


    I do these things for the main task and to build a perfect home. I can''t be chased by a group of people every day. At least I should tidy up the world.


    I didn''t make enough preparations before I came. The most important thing is that the battle was too sudden and there were too many strong players.


    I always'' pick ''others. When is it someone else''s turn to'' pick ''me.


    However, I have done everything I should do. I have attracted a group of fans all over the world by means of world live broadcasting and news birds. Even if there are remedies from the world government, it can not change the effect of what I have done.


    I should become the belief of a group of people. As a belief, I can''t commit suicide in the eyes of fans, let alone be forced to commit suicide by the running dogs of the world government, or even die of abuse, which will disintegrate the newly formed belief.


    Next, I''ll let the dog suffer a big loss. I''d better let the dog die here.


    "Roger, this is hell!"


    "What shit fate! I must win you!"


    The roar of the Golden Lion Skye came from a distance.


    "Really? Shiji, I really appreciate you, but now you are really not my opponent."


    "God avoid!"


    Roger''s overlord color and armed color are intertwined and used. Under this move, it looks perfect.


    Raise your hand.


    Although Shiji, the golden lion, blocked Roger''s attack, he was hit far away by this move. When he was about to kill, he heard a familiar voice.


    "You look good ~ bastard skey!"


    "My uncle is in the best state now!" Shiji, who was hit and flew, turned to Bai Yu and shouted with a little pride: "he was accidentally hit and flew just now!"


    When shikeaton found that Bai Yu was full of blood and his perceived breath was very weak. He asked nervously, "no! Why are you so miserable? Your breath is so depressed. Won''t you be dying?"


    "I''m almost really dying, and there''s a powerful guy chasing me." Bai Yu quickly replied, "I''m here to help you. I didn''t expect so many people and forces to stare at you and Roger outside."


    "Among the guys who came this time were Karp, zefa, qiwuhai and the CP0 of the world government. I killed two qiwuhai and killed one CP0. Now the strongest CP0 is chasing me."


    "Poof ~"


    Bai Yu was hit hard in front of Shiji''s eyes, flying and rolling in the air with blood.


    "Which bastard did it! Get out of here!" skey yelled at the place where he had just attacked.


    The sound came from every corner.


    "Shiji, the golden lion, I didn''t expect you to be really connected with the rest of the Rox Pirate Group."


    "But it''s a pity. It''s stupid for you to challenge Roger Pirate Group this time. No one cares about you on the sea. Your flying pirate group can''t protect itself. Do you want to intervene in my business?"


    Bai Yu stabilized his figure and said, "Shiji, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here just to see how you are. Now I see you look good. I''m relieved. Go on with your unfinished battle."


    The CP0, named Francesco, came to arrest klockdar under the order of the world government, and only now did he catch the little pirate.


    "You are really an interesting pirate. You will speak your ability."


    Klockdar, the owner of natural Sasa fruit, also has an ability to release golden light, even if he loves demon fruit and strange ability.


    This kind of golden light can change freely and can be attacked and prevented.


    It''s not very useful for his strength, but it''s also a great achievement to turn it over to the world government if you force him to ask.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the ring, smiled brightly and put it on.


    Seeing her wearing a pure gold ring, Bai Yu was relieved that the things she got could finally be sent to her hand.


    We will never be separated. I will never let go and never lose you again.


    "Fortunately, I found you..." Bai Yu took her and told all the things that had happened during this period. He also explained that the reason for the delay was that the flying pirate regiment fought with Roger pirate regiment, so he participated in the battle.

 Chapter 286

    "She has her own determination and will, and the will of O''Hara scholars has been inherited by her." Bai Yu knows that Robin''s feelings for his mother are very complex, but he still goes to his mother''s road.


    "Unfortunately, the historical text on the empty island is about Poseidon, which is different from the truth she wants to know."


    Poseidon, the sea king, was not born at this time. Bai Yu just wanted to use the power of the sea king. There was no way. He couldn''t bring Bai Xing back from another pirate world by tough means.


    "Husband, you don''t understand a girl''s mind ~" Yang LUOQI shook his head and explained, "Robin''s pursuit of the truth of the historical text has become the driving force for her to live. In addition, she has a respect for O''Hara scholars and a passion for studying the historical text. She loves to be a scholar."


    As a member of the great Chinese dynasty, infrastructure must be built, and people''s livelihood should not lag behind. If we build up the planting industry, we can rely on this kind of thing to win over all countries in Qinghai in the future.


    Otherwise, what we did in the Wald naval battle would be in vain, and we don''t know what the current situation on the sea is like.


    "Shiji, I want to go somewhere. You can accompany me to look for it."


    Bai Yu thinks of a small island in the original book, which seems to be an island that can control the climate. Nami studied on that island in two years.


    The island is called Visalia. It is the nearest small empty island to Qinghai and the only empty island that can go to Qinghai freely. It is an artificial island controlled by a group of old men.


    According to the current timeline, those people are not old men. Bai Yu wants to invite those people to join. In this way, the empty island has a controllable artificial climate system, which is still a long-term one. It is not perfect for the development of planting industry.


    Neither infrastructure nor agriculture can be let go.


    "I''m going too." Yang LUOQI raised his hand and looked good.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.


    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.

 Chapter 287

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 288

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 289

    "Everything you do is in vain."


    Im lay lazily on the throne of the void and then said, "you are a very good swordsman. Surrender to me. I can make you a sword God."


    The world is almost at the end. IM is ready to recover a little strength, take away several humans that the world can see, and develop some power for future revenge.


    The potential of those five old dogs is too poor. It took 800 years to grow to this level, which is not as good as most of the people gathered below.


    Im''s idea of destroying all mankind and leaving only white feathers changed in an instant.


    "Everything you do is in vain."


    Im lay lazily on the throne of the void and then said, "you are a very good swordsman. Surrender to me. I can make you a sword God."


    The world is almost at the end. IM is ready to recover a little strength, take away several humans that the world can see, and develop some power for future revenge.


    The potential of those five old dogs is too poor. It took 800 years to grow to this level, which is not as good as most of the people gathered below.


    Im''s idea of destroying all mankind and leaving only white feathers changed in an instant.


    This article is transferred from [CCTV network];


    CCTV news: the reporter learned from the Beijing aerospace flight control center that the current operation of the Chinese space station is normal and the three astronauts are in good condition. On the ground, the Beijing space flight control center is carrying out various work and life escort for the on orbit safety of the astronauts.


    According to the orbital experts of Beijing aerospace flight control center, in order to ensure the safety of astronauts, the scientific research team has always set the orbital height of the spacecraft within the range of 393 ¡À 10 km.


    Li Gefei, orbit control expert of Beijing Aerospace Flight Control Center: the lower the orbit, the greater the density of its (spacecraft) controlled atmosphere, (orbit) is greatly affected, and (orbit) attenuation is faster. At that time, it was more fuel consuming because it had to be lifted all the time,


    Sister cat wore it four hours ago


    Why does Yang Fan''s female partner, winina, always wear a yellow skirt?


    Shanren''s life perception 4 hours ago


    After being publicly humiliated by Russia, Britain provoked again, and Russia put down its cruel words and gave a severe warning


    Heiner news yesterday


    The Pentagon spent more than 500 million to build electromagnetic guns. 16 years later, the project ended in failure


    Xinhua client 4 hours ago


    In 1983, Liang Jiahui left a bike in the Forbidden City. Nearly 40 years later, the bike has not been lost


    Entertainment talk 2021-7-03


    Baidu hot list


    Change it


    4 million 930 thousand


    one


    Entertainment Li Bingyu talks about entertainment the day before yesterday


    The 7-year-old rural girl "became popular with a smile". The brokerage company broke the threshold, and the parents'' practice was admirable


    Mother and child teacher Ma said education 2021-7-06


    Zhang Nala''s sentence "go to China without money" was directly blocked by the audience. What''s the current situation?


    Entertainment sled entertainment said three days ago


    A 48 year old Provincial cadre found lung cancer in the hospital and had only six months to live. His family were crying with their heads in their arms, but he took his wife to a place. Four years later, the man still lived well. There is also a park near your home. He comes here every day to bask in the sun and run for exercise. His physical condition has not deteriorated. Someone can''t help asking, have you been misdiagnosed? Or it''s like nothing. This is the case of Qu Limin, a professor of traditional Chinese medicine, who gave lectures to the students. For so many years, she has been tracking the recovery of this person and recorded it in the meditation on life. Life is God''s password, specially designed for you; Transportation, but you can choose. Life is immutable. Transportation can be repaired. Qu Limin said this, but the cadre disagreed: I really repaired the sports. I don''t smoke or drink, and my life style is different


    Zhong Nanshan and his wife showed up. Their wife of the same age wore a printed shirt to reduce her age. She was in good condition, which was smaller than the queen of Denmark


    My daughter-in-law cooks together, takes a nap at noon, then reads books, exercises and relaxes completely. She is not only in a good mood, but also has a magical improvement in her body. Unconsciously, five years have passed and she is still alive. Professor Qu wrote about this case in his meditation on life: people will encounter a lot of problems in their life. If you can''t find a balance, you will live more and more tired. All bad things will find you and make it difficult for you to resist. It will not only affect your career, but also affect your health. 70% of people''s troubles in this life come from emotion and 30% from things. Some things can be said clearly, but love cannot be said clearly. Most of the troubles come from love. Qu Limin is an expert in the theoretical and cultural research of traditional Chinese medicine. She not only reads the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, Taoist thought, book of changes and other ancient books, but also honors her understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. In her meditation on life, there are various knowledge such as emotion, food culture, philosophy and health preservation, as well as Professor Qu''s understanding and perception of life. After the book was published, it was printed three times in just over a month. After reading it, people familiar with traditional Chinese medicine were convinced of Professor Qu''s opinions. After reading it, ordinary people also benefited a lot from Professor Qu''s life perception and understanding of health preservation. For life, good health is the most important thing and the greatest wealth in life. Professor Qu''s meditation on life is worth seeing. You will understand the true meaning of life. Click the "link" at the bottom of the picture to buy. It''s great to send yourself to the elderly# Baidu 618 super good thing Festival#


    Healthy Cao Yongqi June 14, 2021


    Chen Xiaochun is worth hundreds of millions. He hasn''t changed an old car for 10 years. After seeing the logo, I won''t change it either


    There was a car in the entertainment world the day before yesterday


    I''d like to buy 1000 Jin of jujube at a price of 1200 US dollars. But the farmer had no dates at home, so he hurried to another farmer''s house. You know, he also had a lot of dates there. The farmer felt he could make a lot of money, but he didn''t expect the other party to offer a sky high price of $1000, but he still reluctantly paid the money and shipped back a thousand kilograms of dates. But the Jewish merchant did not appear. The farmer looked at a thousand kilograms of jujube and suddenly understood that the merchant had negotiated with another farmer. In this way, the farmer worked so hard for so long, didn''t earn a penny, and put all his savings into it! Through this real business case, we can understand that the wisdom of Jews is really extraordinary. No wonder they can master most of the world''s wealth. These real business cases come from Talmud. I believe everyone has heard of this book, which tells a lot about business. Interested friends must read it. There are not only business logic and money making thinking, but also life and so on. If you want to learn to make money and have more wisdom, this book must not be missed. Growth and making money depend on wisdom, and the best way to break through the current wisdom is to learn from the wisdom of those cattle. The link below the picture can be purchased! (the suit is more wonderful! 95% of people choose it!)


    Wang Qin, media person of agriculture, rural areas and farmers, July 3, 2021


    Among the top five of China''s top 100 high schools, Hengshui middle school missed the top of the list, and the fourth place was surprising


    Education sweetheart education 2021-7-06


    She became popular on the avenue of stars and became a national first-class actor, but she couldn''t afford to buy a house to go home and become a farmer


    Music awareness society 17 hours ago


    The floral skirt of 33 year old "aunt" shows elegance and atmosphere, and "lethality" is really strong!


    Fashion uncle Kan said fashion 3 days ago


    This article is transferred from [CCTV network];


    CCTV news: the reporter learned from the Beijing aerospace flight control center that the current operation of the Chinese space station is normal and the three astronauts are in good condition. On the ground, the Beijing space flight control center is carrying out various work and life escort for the on orbit safety of the astronauts.


    According to the orbital experts of Beijing aerospace flight control center, in order to ensure the safety of astronauts, the scientific research team has always set the orbital height of the spacecraft within the range of 393 ¡À 10 km.


    Li Gefei, orbit control expert of Beijing Aerospace Flight Control Center: the lower the orbit, the greater the density of its (spacecraft) controlled atmosphere, (orbit) is greatly affected, and (orbit) attenuation is faster. At that time, it was more fuel consuming, because it had to be lifted up all the time, so it (spacecraft) tried to fly on this high orbit. For astronauts, it (this altitude) is a relatively safe orbit (space radiation) and is less affected by atmospheric resistance, so it is more appropriate to fly on this orbit.


    The full-time attention of ground scientists and technicians also involves the overall operation control of the space station.


    Wang SAIJIN, deputy chief engineer of Beijing Aerospace Flight Control Center: we all say that the aerospace industry is a gun for 10000 people. The sub center is jointly responsible for providing technical support for the space station system, including the space station system, spacecraft system and cargo ship system, and comprehensively monitoring the status of spacecraft, astronauts and some space loads for 24 hours.


    Beijing aerospace flight control center will provide 24-hour escort for three categories of load test States carried out by spacecraft, astronauts and in orbit, so as to ensure that any abnormal situation can be handled immediately.


    New hot liposuction body shaping special offer mobile phones will grab special tickets in Nike discount area and special B & B


    Recommend game famous enterprises to recruit second-hand house decoration, select second-hand cars, family cars, IELTS oral English


    Relevant recommendations


    The manipulator plays an important role in the success of astronauts'' exit


    Guangzhou Daily yesterday


    Biden probably didn''t expect that China would give Russia a reassurance when the 32 nation fleet of the United States and Europe entered the Black Sea


    People''s information yesterday


    The comparison is clear at a glance! Xiaolong defeated the gust and let Yin see what is "real strength"


    Observation room 7 yesterday


    Kan Yiwei did not expect that a large number of Russian warships suddenly approached, and the Japanese Self Defense Force panicked first


    Observation room 7 10 hours ago


    Privy Council No. 10: "it''s all forced by China". The future warships of the United States should be reduced to this point


    World Wide Web 13 hours ago


    Angelababy is walking on the way to work with 1800 half skirt and fart pocket sewn in the front. It''s really personalized


    Sister cat wore it four hours ago


    Why does Yang Fan''s female partner, winina, always wear a yellow skirt?


    Shanren''s life perception 4 hours ago


    After being publicly humiliated by Russia, Britain provoked again, and Russia put down its cruel words and gave a severe warning


    Heiner news yesterday


    The Pentagon spent more than 500 million to build electromagnetic guns. 16 years later, the project ended in failure


    Xinhua client 4 hours ago


    In 1983, Liang Jiahui left a bike in the Forbidden City. Nearly 40 years later, the bike has not been lost


    Entertainment talk 2021-7-03


    Baidu hot list


    Change it


    4 million 930 thousand


    Haiti''s first lady became popular after the attack


    4 million 870 thousand


    2 Argentina 1-0 Brazil won the Copa America Championship


    4 million 760 thousand


    3. A new case of asymptomatic fever in Shaanxi


    4 million 690 thousand


    4 firefighters rescued the child trapped in the rainstorm. The father knelt down and thanked him


    4 million 540 thousand


    The United States listed Chinese entities in the "list" and China responded


    4 million 210 thousand


    90% of China''s elderly care at home


    Stepdaughter ronghua: you thought my daughter didn''t have a son and forced her to remarry; Now I''ve caught your housekeeper''s incompetence and sold your original legitimate daughter into the bar!


    Baidu novel Baidu novel 2021-4-01


    A 16-year-old girl from Guangdong once said wildly, "I''m too lazy to test Tsinghua and Peking University!" how many points did she get in the final exam?


    History of educational mind and knowledge July 6, 2021


    The 48 year old Provincial cadre was at the climax of his career, but he found lung cancer. The doctor said that he had only six months left. When his family cried, he did one thing. Unexpectedly, he still lived well four years later. This is a case recorded in the Book Meditation on life by Qu Limin, a professor of traditional Chinese medicine. After the cadre got lung cancer, the Western Medicine said it was difficult to cure it. The best way to spend more money is to prolong his life. At this time, a friend introduced him to Professor Qu Limin of Beijing University of traditional Chinese medicine. The professor took the pulse and said that it was really lung cancer. The situation was serious. But the leader also asked a question in his heart: in my life, I don''t smoke or drink. I seldom go to all kinds of entertainment, and I don''t have bad hobbies. My life is very regular. Why do I get this disease? Professor Qu said: officials have a common problem. For their career, they are usually cautious and worried everywhere, so they have great pressure in their hearts. They have to deal with the relationship between superiors and subordinates all the time, and their mood is relatively suppressed. In short, they don''t really let go of their nature. If they suppress it for a long time, they will get sick. As soon as Professor Qu finished speaking, the leader suddenly became enlightened. He said that in this case, I''ll resign and go home for cultivation. I''ll spend the rest of my time with my family and let myself relax completely. In this way, the leader directly quit his position, walked around the park with his daughter-in-law every day, basked in the sun, then strolled around the vegetable market to buy vegetables, went home to cook with his daughter-in-law, took a nap at noon, read a book, exercise, and completely relaxed. He was not only in a good mood, but also magically improved his body. Unconsciously, five years have passed, and he is still alive. In his meditation on life, Professor Qu wrote about this case: people will encounter a lot of problems in their life. If you can''t find a balance point, you will live more and more tired. All bad things will find your understanding of health preservation and benefit a lot. For life, good health is the most important thing and the greatest wealth in life. Professor Qu''s meditation on life is worth reading. You will understand the true meaning of life. Click the "link" at the bottom of the picture to buy. It''s great to send yourself to the elderly# 618 good books with goods # pictures can be purchased through the link below!


    Health Zhang Xiaolei June 17, 2021


    Why did Zhang Jiayi marry Wang Haiyan

 Chapter 290

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 291

    Bai Yu took the letter written by Bai beard and informed Yang LUOQI of the contents of the letter.


    Most of the contents of the letter are the thoughts of Marco, Yutian, wydibe and yizang. Most of them have not met Yang LUOQI''s nephew and niece and want to meet their little aunt.


    White beard also missed them very much, mainly because he couldn''t find his old friends after the dissolution of the lockers Pirate Group.


    Even if the bastard kaiduo was afraid that lockers would settle accounts later, he shook people''s hearts on the spot. The purpose was to let lockers die in the valley of God. As a result, the sea overlord was still alive.


    This makes the future four emperors kaiduo almost hate Bai Yu to the bone and want to cut him thousands of times.


    Another lump of nose shit was bounced on the forehead of the Warring States period.


    Navy: "


    "Karp! What are you doing?"


    Kapp looked at the Warring States period with innocent eyes and asked strangely, "didn''t you let me try?"


    Warring States Period: "


    If there were not another war, he must beat out Kapp''s shit, then beat Kapp into the shit, and finally beat him with Kapp''s shit!


    In the Warring States period, I imagined such a scene in my mind. I felt much more comfortable and didn''t care about the fool in front of me.


    "Roger, it''s the Roger pirates!"


    Kapp came in a moment and shouted, "where''s Roger? Let me deal with him!"


    "Lieutenant General Karp, Roger pirate ship is not far away. They should go to the valley of God." a Navy soldier pointed to a sea area.


    Kapp and Warring States frowned.


    Strange, why did Roger pirate ship enter the valley of God from here?


    Their navy was prepared to attack the Rox pirate regiment from such a remote place in order not to scare the snake. In this way, they could take him by surprise and reduce the Navy''s losses.


    But why did Roger pirate ship sneak into the valley of God?


    "Kapp, can''t Roger pirate regiment and Rox pirate regiment join hands?" the Warring States period suddenly had such an idea in his heart, and the expression on his face was frightened.


    If the two pirate groups join hands, the whole naval headquarters may not be enough to fight... Do they want to subvert the whole world?


    Kapp shook his head and said affirmatively, "in the Warring States period, Roger, a pirate, I have dealt with him. He will never join hands with people like lockers."


    "This time, I want to make some special moves..."


    The Warring States frowned and didn''t understand what Karp wanted to do.


    "Not long ago, the Lockheed pirate regiment has further expanded its strength, and there are more powerful cadres such as Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI. I''m afraid the people we prepare may not be able to win Lockheed. I want to try whether we can cooperate with him."


    "Are you crazy? Karp! Sakaski is still on the ship." the Warring States wanted to stop Karp''s crazy thoughts.


    The pirate and the navy can cooperate, but they all cooperate secretly. There is no such blatant cooperation as Karp. If it pokes in front of the world government, how should the steel skeleton air general do it!


    Jabba actually didn''t want to compete with the Rox pirate regiment now. There was no chance of winning.


    Roger looked at the many warships coming after him and noticed the conspicuous dog headed warship.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little guys, we''re going to kill all the Tianlong people on this island. The wealth of Tianlong people is the treasure of Tianlong people. Some of you may not know, so let me tell you."


    "The wealth of a Tianlong man is at least billions, or even tens of billions, and there are dozens of Tianlong people on this island and a lot of heaven gold. Do you want to rob?" Locke raised his arms and his face wildly encouraged the pirates below.


    The destroyer Wald, the Golden Lion Shiji, Edward Newgate, kaiduo and other cadres were stunned. Even red count Ryder was shocked by this large amount of wealth.


    "Do the Tianlong people have so much wealth?" Yang LUOQI heard these figures and knew how much wealth it was. In addition, countries squeezed a lot of heaven gold from civilians, which can be said to be a big treasure.


    "Tianlong people can casually spend hundreds of millions of mermaids to watch. Once someone attacks Tianlong people, the Navy headquarters will immediately send generals to eliminate all threats to Tianlong people. This is the wealth and power Tianlong people have." Bai Yu explained to her.


    "Little ones, as long as we succeed, the handyman will be rewarded with 10 million Bailey, the trainee crew will be rewarded with 30 million Bailey, the official crew will be rewarded with 50 million Bailey, and the cadres will be rewarded with 100 million Bailey."


    "The crew who took the head of the Tianlong people will each reward 100 million Bailey! Temporarily joined Wald, Ryder and others, all your wealth in this plunder belongs to you!"


    "Follow me, Rox! Kill and rob all these Tianlong people, let the whole sea know the strength of our Rox Pirate Group, and let those people know that Tianlong people are not high above, and the Navy and the world government are not invincible!"


    "This time we want to make the Navy and the world government lose face. The strong people and people in the whole world who have been destroyed by Tianlong people will submit to my command. At that time, we can attract a large number of strong people by relying on this wealth."


    "We will overthrow the world government and rule the whole world!" Lockes looked more and more crazy.


    Almost all the crew of the pirate group were shocked. What a crazy idea it was and what an ambitious man it was.


    The group of Pirates became excited because of the huge reward.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~"


    "Kill all those Tianlong people! Rob all their wealth!"


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Locke roared, "little ones! Rush! Go and take your wealth!"


    Pirate handyman, trainee crew and official crew almost all rushed out.


    Kaiduo looked at his white feather with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t go yet. Captain Locke hasn''t finished yet. We''ll wait."


    Bai Yu looked at the pirates who rushed out and sneered in his heart: "these brainless pirates only saw the reward, but they didn''t think they had a life!"


    Lockers said so much about rewards that he just wanted them to die?


    Lockers looked at the side of kaiduo and whispered to Bai Yu, "after our action, we should retreat. It''s better to be my sea overlord to rule the world. However, I think those Tianlong people and the world government are very upset. As a group of D, they don''t bring them down. I''m sorry for my name."


    "If our action is not unexpected, we can get a lot of wealth, which is enough for our development, and there will be many people challenging the authority of the world government on the sea."


    When kaiduo heard the captain''s words, he was stunned and looked at Bai Yu honestly.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Just listen to captain Locke. We''d better hurry over, skey, Lingling. They''ve killed it."


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI, a powerful bodyguard, to rob. Tianlong people are getting richer and richer.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ originally, the captain has this idea, and I will fully support you." white beard laughed and raised the razor, breaking out an amazing momentum.


    Lockers looked at the simple kaiduo, nodded and said, "it seems that he is not a traitor. He is worthy of my fancy."


    Bai Yu smiled in his heart.


    Kato is not a traitor, but that doesn''t mean he can''t run halfway.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Rox pirate regiment was in a state of rolling. The experts left behind by the Tianlong people could not stop the progress of the Rox pirate regiment at all, and the small part of the Navy stationed was just a drop in the bucket.


    After killing one Navy after another, they rushed into the Tianlong people''s station.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the dead Navy and said with a slight fluctuation in his eyes, "they are also soldiers. We should respect them."


    Bai Yu smiled frivolously: "I''m not the virgin, and I won''t be merciful to the enemy. Since these navy soldiers took up arms, it means that they are ready to kill and be killed, and I will end their lives as a pirate."


    "But respecting the enemy is also the principle of some pirates. I will give them a happy."


    Yang LUOQI looked at the pig called Tianlong man not far away and a large number of guards around the pig and said, "I''ll kill him and bring back the booty."


    "Falling seven, be careful."


    "Yes."


    The spear crossed the sky. Before people arrived, the powerful gun force had oppressed the Tianlong guards, who were out of breath.


    A shot fell and the sound of the shot was loud.


    The guards should have avoided the edge, but when they thought that the end of avoiding would be worse than death, none of them dared to avoid.


    "Do you dare to connect my gun?" Yang LUOQI stopped the Tianlong man with a gun in the direction he wanted to escape.


    More than a dozen guards standing in the front roared forward. Under the power of this gun, the weapons in their hands broke inch by inch, retreated fiercely, and died after spitting blood.


    "Waste! It''s all waste! What''s the use of raising you! Give it to me and kill her!" the Tianlong said angrily. His ferocious expression and funny actions made him more like a pig.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the Tianlong man. His eyes finally cooled down and completely entered the battle mode.


    He rushed into the guard''s protective circle first, broke through the layers of protection of these guards, and moved forward while defeating these guards.


    The distance between her and Tianlong people narrowed in an instant.


    "Hoo ~", looking at the Tianlong man in front of him, Yang LUOQI exhaled, and his figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Tianlong man.


    Yang''s marksmanship ¡¤ Huima gun!


    The Tianlong man who was still flying to the back in mid air had a big hole in his stomach and was about to die.


    Seeing that the Tianlong man was dead, these guards rushed up regardless of life and death.


    After a while, the bodies of a group of people fell on the ground.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ is it so strong?" the Golden Lion Shiji was surprised. Those Tianlong guards are a little strong. They can be regarded as one of the best if they can be solved so quickly.


    This little girl is not better than Bai Yu, is she?


    How old are these two guys? They are so strong. They are really two monsters!


    "Lion Wei Di Juan!"


    The whole ground of Tianlong people''s residence was lifted and turned into several mountains nearly kilometers high, shaped like lion''s head, which covered the sky and destroyed everything in front of us on a large scale.


    Many Tianlong people and guards were swallowed up.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Tianlong people are really just like this!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji became more and more rampant, setting off one huge lion head after another, swallowing everything in front of him.


    Bai Yu killed a trainee crew member who had just boarded the ship not long ago.


    Looking at the crew who wanted to invade the beautiful slave woman and fell in a pool of blood, he said with a cold smile: "haven''t you new crew learned some rules after getting on the ship? Or don''t you know what rules the Rox pirates have. Do you need me to teach you?"


    He hated QJ criminals most in his life.


    The pirate dares to do such a thing in front of Bai Yu. It''s really trying to die!


    "Whoever dares to fight these slaves again is provoking me! Provoking the rules set by lockers! We don''t kill or rob the weak, because we are the most powerful Pirate Group on the sea. Our goal is the nobility, other pirates who dare to challenge lockers Pirate Group, Tianlong people and the world government!"


    "Show me your skills and let me see if you are a kind man or a kind waste! Come on, prove it to me!"


    Both the new crew and the old crew were excited, including Wald, who temporarily joined the pirate regiment.


    "Captain Wald, I''ve found that the lockers are a bit like us."


    Wald laughed: "of course, we are all kind men, little ones. This time we will go crazy with them and kill all these Tianlong people!"


    Momo fruit ¡¤ 100 times acceleration!


    Wald rampaged among a group of guards, slaughtered wantonly, and stared at the Tianlong people.


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Long live the lockers! Long live the white feather!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    All the pirates stared at those Tianlong people with madness and excitement. It was clear at a glance who were Tianlong people and slaves.


    "Hahaha ~ the world''s noble Tianlong people are just like this. They are just a group of pigs. I don''t know why these people are called the descendants of God."


    A pirate cut off the head of Tianlong man and laughed wildly.


    Bai Yu shouted: "I saw your performance. The one with a hood on his head is the Tianlong man. Chase and kill the Tianlong man."


    Some Tianlong people alive on the field, of whom the brain was flexible, quickly took off the hood on their head.


    They can live even if they take off their hoods. They just don''t want to breathe the same air as the Dalits, but in this crisis, they took it off out of consideration.


    "Those who don''t wear black are Tianlong people!"


    Some Tianlong people quickly took off the guard''s clothes and put them on themselves.


    "Those who look like pigs are Tianlong people!"


    Some fat Tianlong people cried


    "Those who don''t have a collar around their neck are Tianlong people!"

 Chapter 292

    Yang LUOQI hugged Bai Yu, looked up and whispered, "let''s go back."


    "Well, we''re home."


    Empty island construction was developed by her. Bai Yu thinks this place is really suitable for being a leader.


    Yang LUOQI took his hand and didn''t ask what had happened. Stepping on the clouds, she smiled and said what she had just come back.


    "Robin is very interested in the empty island. Now she used to read the historical texts on the empty island. She seems to be very interested in those things."


    "She has her own determination and will, and the will of O''Hara scholars has been inherited by her." Bai Yu knows that Robin''s feelings for his mother are very complex, but he still goes to his mother''s road.


    "Unfortunately, the historical text on the empty island is about Poseidon, which is different from the truth she wants to know."


    Poseidon, the sea king, was not born at this time. Bai Yu just wanted to use the power of the sea king. There was no way. He couldn''t bring Bai Xing back from another pirate world by tough means.


    "Husband, you don''t understand a girl''s mind ~" Yang LUOQI shook his head and explained, "Robin''s pursuit of the truth of the historical text has become the driving force for her to live. In addition, she has a respect for O''Hara scholars and a passion for studying the historical text. She loves to be a scholar."


    Robin''s dream and pursuit are inherited from her mother, and she also loves the study of historical texts.


    That''s what she likes. No one forced her.


    "Seeing the historical text, no matter what the content is, is a satisfaction for Robin, just as I will be very happy when I see you." Yang LUOQI''s face is filled with happy emotion.


    After a few hours of separation, Bai Yu returned to the empty island and was also very happy to see Luo Qi.


    "If you know the result, you will still be happy. This is the emotion that human beings will have. Would you be surprised if Robin translated the Wald naval battle?" Bai Yu thought curiously of the scene when Robin saw the historical text.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Yang LUOQI knows that there are great differences between the two pirate worlds. In her view of Robin... That woman is very smart. Maybe she can understand that two similar worlds will have different results under the action of different tracks.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s just right to arrange the Kung Fu manatee. It can also act as the escort of the empty island."


    Bai Yu released the Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein. These little guys were very flustered when they were released. After adapting for a while, they began to walk in the white sea.


    The creatures in the pirate world are really not simple.


    Kung Fu manatees not only learned to be armed and domineering, but also broke into a new world from a great route.


    It seems that it is normal to survive in the 10000 meter high air. Except for a few Kung Fu manatees, most Kung Fu manatees are still adapting.


    They asked the two leading Kung Fu manatees to lead the other Kung Fu manatees. Soon, the group of Kung Fu manatees lined up in order and left with the two masters.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI gave these Kung Fu manatees to the empty Island soldiers when they met them, and asked the guards on the empty island to take these Kung Fu manatees to the training camp for regular exercise.


    This group of Kung Fu manatees will not only be the mascot on the empty Island, but also the guardian combat power on the empty island. They will be used to prevent ordinary aggressors and stowaways, so that those lucky enough to come to the empty island in the future can understand that the empty island is a paradise for those who understand the rules and a place of death for those who do not understand the rules.


    "LUOQI, I have an idea. You say that these Kung Fu manatees are not too weak in training. We can make these Kung Fu manatees cooperate with konjima''s potential children from an early age. When they grow up, one plus one is greater than two."


    Bai Yu told his mind that he wanted to build an empty island with perfect in all aspects. In addition to education, infrastructure and other aspects, it is not allowed to lose a strong combat force and cards.


    No matter what degree of development of the times, force is essential, and the strong always have the right to speak.


    "It takes a long time to develop and form a system, but the most important thing we need is time." Yang LUOQI showed Bai Yu the pure gold on his finger. "This idea is very good. He cultivated and established feelings from childhood. He can not only be a pet, but also protect himself and fight with himself."


    "Even if the world government is overthrown, it is very important to have the power to protect and guard."


    Kung Fu manatees will become indispensable fighting pets on the empty island in the future. Bai Yu''s goal is to establish an empty Island guard force that can be handed down from generation to generation.


    In the Golden Village of konjima, in front of a black stone tablet.


    A sexy, mature, tall big sister is staring at the records in the historical text in a daze with thoughtful eyes.


    Robin already knew the difference of the world Wald naval battle. The winner of the world Wald naval battle was the Golden Lion Shiji and the loser was Roger.


    A similar world will take a different path


    Robin considered that this was the timeline of the past. She was brought by Bai Yu through a special way, but the records on the stone tablet made her understand that this is a turning point in the pirate world.


    What shocked her was not this. What shocked robin was... In this world, her mother should not have died.


    Robin''s mind constantly appears the picture of getting along with her mother. She wants to forget. She wants to remove the picture from her mind, but the more she thinks so, the clearer the picture in her mind is.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, covered her face with her hands, and leaned silently against the stone tablet to cry.


    Just as Robin looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw the inexplicably embarrassed white feather. Her little captain put her hand in the air and his face was very pale.


    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?

 Chapter 293

    "Follow me, Rox! Kill and rob all these Tianlong people, let the whole sea know the strength of our Rox Pirate Group, and let those people know that Tianlong people are not high above, and the Navy and the world government are not invincible!"


    "This time we want to make the Navy and the world government lose face. The strong people and people in the whole world who have been destroyed by Tianlong people will submit to my command. At that time, we can attract a large number of strong people by relying on this wealth."


    "We will overthrow the world government and rule the whole world!" Lockes looked more and more crazy.


    Almost all the crew of the pirate group were shocked. What a crazy idea it was and what an ambitious man it was.


    The group of Pirates became excited because of the huge reward.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ oh ~"


    "Kill all those Tianlong people! Rob all their wealth!"


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Locke roared, "little ones! Rush! Go and take your wealth!"


    Pirate handyman, trainee crew and official crew almost all rushed out.


    Kaiduo looked at his white feather with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t go yet. Captain Locke hasn''t finished yet. We''ll wait."


    Bai Yu looked at the pirates who rushed out and sneered in his heart: "these brainless pirates only saw the reward, but they didn''t think they had a life!"


    Lockers said so much about rewards that he just wanted them to die?


    Lockers looked at the side of kaiduo and whispered to Bai Yu, "after our action, we should retreat. It''s better to be my sea overlord to rule the world. However, I think those Tianlong people and the world government are very upset. As a group of D, they don''t bring them down. I''m sorry for my name."


    "If our action is not unexpected, we can get a lot of wealth, which is enough for our development, and there will be many people challenging the authority of the world government on the sea."


    When kaiduo heard the captain''s words, he was stunned and looked at Bai Yu honestly.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Just listen to captain Locke. We''d better hurry over, skey, Lingling. They''ve killed it."


    Bai Yu takes Yang LUOQI, a powerful bodyguard, to rob. Tianlong people are getting richer and richer.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ originally, the captain has this idea, and I will fully support you." white beard laughed and raised the razor, breaking out an amazing momentum.


    Lockers looked at the simple kaiduo, nodded and said, "it seems that he is not a traitor. He is worthy of my fancy."


    Bai Yu smiled in his heart.


    Kato is not a traitor, but that doesn''t mean he can''t run halfway.


    At the beginning of the battle, the Rox pirate regiment was in a state of rolling. The experts left behind by the Tianlong people could not stop the progress of the Rox pirate regiment at all, and the small part of the Navy stationed was just a drop in the bucket.


    After killing one Navy after another, they rushed into the Tianlong people''s station.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the dead Navy and said with a slight fluctuation in his eyes, "they are also soldiers. We should respect them."


    Bai Yu smiled frivolously: "I''m not the virgin, and I won''t be merciful to the enemy. Since these navy soldiers took up arms, it means that they are ready to kill and be killed, and I will end their lives as a pirate."


    "But respecting the enemy is also the principle of some pirates. I will give them a happy."


    Yang LUOQI looked at the pig called Tianlong man not far away and a large number of guards around the pig and said, "I''ll kill him and bring back the booty."


    "Falling seven, be careful."


    "Yes."


    The spear crossed the sky. Before people arrived, the powerful gun force had oppressed the Tianlong guards, who were out of breath.


    A shot fell and the sound of the shot was loud.


    The guards should have avoided the edge, but when they thought that the end of avoiding would be worse than death, none of them dared to avoid.


    "Do you dare to connect my gun?" Yang LUOQI stopped the Tianlong man with a gun in the direction he wanted to escape.


    More than a dozen guards standing in the front roared forward. Under the power of this gun, the weapons in their hands broke inch by inch, retreated fiercely, and died after spitting blood.


    "Waste! It''s all waste! What''s the use of raising you! Give it to me and kill her!" the Tianlong said angrily. His ferocious expression and funny actions made him more like a pig.


    Yang LUOQI looked at the Tianlong man. His eyes finally cooled down and completely entered the battle mode.


    He rushed into the guard''s protective circle first, broke through the layers of protection of these guards, and moved forward while defeating these guards.


    The distance between her and Tianlong people narrowed in an instant.


    "Hoo ~", looking at the Tianlong man in front of him, Yang LUOQI exhaled, and his figure disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind the Tianlong man.


    Yang''s marksmanship ¡¤ Huima gun!


    The Tianlong man who was still flying to the back in mid air had a big hole in his stomach and was about to die.


    Seeing that the Tianlong man was dead, these guards rushed up regardless of life and death.


    After a while, the bodies of a group of people fell on the ground.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ is it so strong?" the Golden Lion Shiji was surprised. Those Tianlong guards are a little strong. They can be regarded as one of the best if they can be solved so quickly.


    This little girl is not better than Bai Yu, is she?


    How old are these two guys? They are so strong. They are really two monsters!


    "Lion Wei Di Juan!"


    The whole ground of Tianlong people''s residence was lifted and turned into several mountains nearly kilometers high, shaped like lion''s head, which covered the sky and destroyed everything in front of us on a large scale.


    "Bai Yu, do you really think captain lockers will fail?" white beard came to him with a burst of footsteps.


    Looking at white beard, Bai Yu sighed slightly: "brother Newgate, you know better than me. The Pirate Group is facing more than foreign enemies... In the final analysis, there is a plate of loose sand on the ship. Even if it is really gathered together, it can''t fight the world government. At most, it smashed the naval headquarters."


    White beard pondered for a long time after hearing the speech.


    Then he said, "that day may not come..."


    "Ha ha, really? Brother Newgate, if that day comes, will you choose to continue to be a pirate?"


    "Yes, I want my family."


    "Bai Yu, what about you?"


    "I don''t know. I have no pursuit... If I force one, I want to be stronger."


    Sitting down beside the boat, white beard looked at the sea.


    "The sea is very big. I''m sure Bai Yu can ring through the whole sea and become a more powerful figure than captain Lockes."


    "It''s not good for us to stab captain Locke behind him like this?"


    "Ku ha ha ha ~ captain Locke won''t mind such a small matter."


    "That''s right. He''s a simple man."


    After five minutes of prohibition, the group news of the chat group is 99 +, and the three group members are chatting enthusiastically.


    Bai Yu looks at the news.


    Zhang Chulan, who doesn''t want Bilian, is really addicted to being a "dog leg" of the group leader.


    If he didn''t know the essence of not wanting Bilian, perhaps he and other group members would think that this person is a person who has no ability and can only flatter.


    Looking at the three people in the group, he decided to do a wave of things.


    Video clips.


    Bai Yu edited the short ten seconds of the battle with Charlotte Lingling into a video.


    I deleted everything that should be deleted, leaving only my most handsome performance.


    Then he sent out the edited video.


    "Ding Dong ~ group member Bai Yu uploaded a short video."


    Looking at the video uploaded in the group and the name of the video, "a sword at will is not worth mentioning!"


    Bai Yu: This is the video of the War I just had with people. I hope the group leaders can have a look and give some advice.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: it''s easy to say. Let me see your skills.


    Don''t point Bilian into the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    The strongest magician clicked the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    The evil king really focused on the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    I''m an emotional assassin. I click into the short video uploaded by Bai Yu.


    Everyone in the group points in. It seems that the members of the group have a strong desire to explore. Bai Yu smiles.


    The group members watched the video in just ten seconds.


    After reading it, most of them looked confused.


    The white feather and white clothes in the video are floating, and the eyes are closed. Facing the powerful blow like destroying the sky and the earth, it is still a calm expression until the blow is about to arrive.


    He just opened his eyes, and with a random blow, he dispelled most of the hundreds of feet of blow out of thin air, and scattered the rest with a sword at will.


    This is not the most surprising thing. I only saw two chopping attacks suddenly appear out of thin air in the distance, forcibly cutting a small island out of a big gap.


    In the dusty sky, they didn''t see who the opponent of the other side was, but they could see how powerful the attack was. Presumably, the other side was also a great opponent, otherwise it would be impossible to give such a powerful blow.


    The white feather with light wind and clear clouds forms a sharp contrast with the blow that destroys the sky and the earth, which makes the members of the group more shocked in this video.


    The crowd was suddenly silent, like time was still, and no one sent a message.


    The leader of the chat group, the second little Lori bird you Liuhua, held her pillow and retracted her head into the quilt, shaking with fear.


    The members of this group are terrible.


    The people in this group are really people from different worlds. The bird swims six flowers is the second in secondary school. They also understand that there are no such powerful people in the real world.


    Looking at her name, she suddenly thought of something.


    She is the leader of the group. These people in the group are not in the same world with her.


    This handsome guy shouldn''t quarrel with her lovely little Lori. She didn''t mean to abstain.


    Group leader evil king Zhenyan: I see, you are very good.


    Little Laurie secretly sent a private letter.


    I''m very interested in the power of your world


    Bai Yu: group leader, are you really weak?


    Bird swim six flowers: are you questioning me! My evil king''s true eye is the strongest! So please don''t argue with me. I''m only 15 years old and haven''t awakened, so I''m very weak. Please don''t come to my world to beat me, poor.


    He also sent his photos.


    Bai Yu: "


    If she is really a little girl, it seems that she saw a crossing card in the store. She is very afraid. Let''s go find her.


    His true face was blown up at once.


    Bai Yu: Well, I won''t hit you. I''ll hit your little ass at most.


    Bird swim six flowers: Hey, hey ~ no~


    Bai Yu: I''m only 16 years old. Of course I have an idea when I see such a lovely little Lori.


    The bird swims six flowers and is stunned by the news.


    She was liked by such a powerful big man before she was an adult. If the big man came to her world and forced her to do something, she had no resistance!


    Looking at the little Lori who keeps flattering and begging for mercy in the group, Bai Yu is particularly happy.


    Bai Yu: Well, I won''t hit your little ass head office. I sent you our world armed color, seeing color and the cultivation methods of basic body skills. Your physical quality of armed color is not up to standard and you can''t practice. You can try to cultivate seeing color and body skills.


    Bird swim six flowers: Thank you, boss! HMM ~ the boss asks for a cover. I can let the boss hit my little ass when he comes over in the future ~ but be light. I can''t stand it if it''s too heavy!


    Bai Yu saw the news and couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this a py deal?


    Bai Yu: how do you practice? As a group leader, you are so weak. When the crossing card can be used in the future, powerful group members may plot against you. After all, there are few men like me who stick to my heart.


    Bird swim six flowers: Uh huh ~ the boss is the best!


    After arranging for little Lori, I saw that there were more news in the group, all of which were news without nutrition.


    I''m an emotionless Assassin: big brother 66!


    Don''t be Bilian: big brother six six six six!


    The strongest spell caster:... Your strength is very good. Isn''t it in the top ten on the ship? There are really many strong people in your world. I''m a little interested.


    Many Tianlong people and guards were swallowed up.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Tianlong people are really just like this!"


    The Golden Lion Shiji became more and more rampant, setting off one huge lion head after another, swallowing everything in front of him.


    Bai Yu killed a trainee crew member who had just boarded the ship not long ago.


    Looking at the crew who wanted to invade the beautiful slave woman and fell in a pool of blood, he said with a cold smile: "haven''t you new crew learned some rules after getting on the ship? Or don''t you know what rules the Rox pirates have. Do you need me to teach you?"


    He hated QJ criminals most in his life.


    The pirate dares to do such a thing in front of Bai Yu. It''s really trying to die!


    "Whoever dares to fight these slaves again is provoking me! Provoking the rules set by lockers! We don''t kill or rob the weak, because we are the most powerful Pirate Group on the sea. Our goal is the nobility, other pirates who dare to challenge lockers Pirate Group, Tianlong people and the world government!"

 Chapter 294

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 295

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 296

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 297

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 298

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 299

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 300

    Yang LUOQI hugged Bai Yu, looked up and whispered, "let''s go back."


    "Well, we''re home."


    Empty island construction was developed by her. Bai Yu thinks this place is really suitable for being a leader.


    Yang LUOQI took his hand and didn''t ask what had happened. Stepping on the clouds, she smiled and said what she had just come back.


    "Robin is very interested in the empty island. Now she used to read the historical texts on the empty island. She seems to be very interested in those things."


    "She has her own determination and will, and the will of O''Hara scholars has been inherited by her." Bai Yu knows that Robin''s feelings for his mother are very complex, but he still goes to his mother''s road.


    "Unfortunately, the historical text on the empty island is about Poseidon, which is different from the truth she wants to know."


    Poseidon, the sea king, was not born at this time. Bai Yu just wanted to use the power of the sea king. There was no way. He couldn''t bring Bai Xing back from another pirate world by tough means.


    "Husband, you don''t understand a girl''s mind ~" Yang LUOQI shook his head and explained, "Robin''s pursuit of the truth of the historical text has become the driving force for her to live. In addition, she has a respect for O''Hara scholars and a passion for studying the historical text. She loves to be a scholar."


    Robin''s dream and pursuit are inherited from her mother, and she also loves the study of historical texts.


    That''s what she likes. No one forced her.


    "Seeing the historical text, no matter what the content is, is a satisfaction for Robin, just as I will be very happy when I see you." Yang LUOQI''s face is filled with happy emotion.


    After a few hours of separation, Bai Yu returned to the empty island and was also very happy to see Luo Qi.


    "If you know the result, you will still be happy. This is the emotion that human beings will have. Would you be surprised if Robin translated the Wald naval battle?" Bai Yu thought curiously of the scene when Robin saw the historical text.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Yang LUOQI knows that there are great differences between the two pirate worlds. In her view of Robin... That woman is very smart. Maybe she can understand that two similar worlds will have different results under the action of different tracks.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s just right to arrange the Kung Fu manatee. It can also act as the escort of the empty island."


    Bai Yu released the Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein. These little guys were very flustered when they were released. After adapting for a while, they began to walk in the white sea.


    The creatures in the pirate world are really not simple.


    Kung Fu manatees not only learned to be armed and domineering, but also broke into a new world from a great route.


    It seems that it is normal to survive in the 10000 meter high air. Except for a few Kung Fu manatees, most Kung Fu manatees are still adapting.


    They asked the two leading Kung Fu manatees to lead the other Kung Fu manatees. Soon, the group of Kung Fu manatees lined up in order and left with the two masters.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI gave these Kung Fu manatees to the empty Island soldiers when they met them, and asked the guards on the empty island to take these Kung Fu manatees to the training camp for regular exercise.


    This group of Kung Fu manatees will not only be the mascot on the empty Island, but also the guardian combat power on the empty island. They will be used to prevent ordinary aggressors and stowaways, so that those lucky enough to come to the empty island in the future can understand that the empty island is a paradise for those who understand the rules and a place of death for those who do not understand the rules.


    "LUOQI, I have an idea. You say that these Kung Fu manatees are not too weak in training. We can make these Kung Fu manatees cooperate with konjima''s potential children from an early age. When they grow up, one plus one is greater than two."


    Bai Yu told his mind that he wanted to build an empty island with perfect in all aspects. In addition to education, infrastructure and other aspects, it is not allowed to lose a strong combat force and cards.


    No matter what degree of development of the times, force is essential, and the strong always have the right to speak.


    "It takes a long time to develop and form a system, but the most important thing we need is time." Yang LUOQI showed Bai Yu the pure gold on his finger. "This idea is very good. He cultivated and established feelings from childhood. He can not only be a pet, but also protect himself and fight with himself."


    "Even if the world government is overthrown, it is very important to have the power to protect and guard."


    Kung Fu manatees will become indispensable fighting pets on the empty island in the future. Bai Yu''s goal is to establish an empty Island guard force that can be handed down from generation to generation.


    In the Golden Village of konjima, in front of a black stone tablet.


    A sexy, mature, tall big sister is staring at the records in the historical text in a daze with thoughtful eyes.


    Robin already knew the difference of the world Wald naval battle. The winner of the world Wald naval battle was the Golden Lion Shiji and the loser was Roger.


    A similar world will take a different path


    Robin considered that this was the timeline of the past. She was brought by Bai Yu through a special way, but the records on the stone tablet made her understand that this is a turning point in the pirate world.


    What shocked her was not this. What shocked robin was... In this world, her mother should not have died.


    Robin''s mind constantly appears the picture of getting along with her mother. She wants to forget. She wants to remove the picture from her mind, but the more she thinks so, the clearer the picture in her mind is.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, covered her face with her hands, and leaned silently against the stone tablet to cry.


    Just as Robin looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw the inexplicably embarrassed white feather. Her little captain put her hand in the air and his face was very pale.


    Robin''s face was getting redder and redder. They didn''t see much of the picture of her crying just now.


    Robin, who died socially on the spot, emitted wisps of white smoke visible to the naked eye.


    "I came to see you with Luo Qi." Bai Yu touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "you looked beautiful just now ~"


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    A crow flew over the sky.


    The scene was once quiet.


    Yang LUOQI, Robin: "


    "Poof ~ captain Baiyu, you can really talk."


    "He can''t speak. His mouth is sometimes stupid. Did you think of someone who is very important to you?" Yang LUOQI came forward and hugged Robin. "It''s okay. We''re all here. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do."


    "Well ~" Robin hugged Yang LUOQI and winked playfully at Bai Yu in front, "the vice captain is so excellent that if I were not a woman, I might fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu walked forward with black lines all over his head and said, "we have a bonfire party tonight. As the owner of the island, we naturally want to go."


    Empty island belongs to Yang LUOQI''s territory. In the eyes of empty island people, Yang LUOQI is their God. She ascended that position with the support of empty island people.


    Unlike ainilu, who only relies on deterrence and fear, Yang LUOQI''s becoming the leader is the popular aspiration of konjima. At present, the former God of konjima has become the captain of the escort team.


    This former God still has certain strength and potential.


    Hearing that there was a party, Robin wiped away his tears, quickly calmed down, smiled and asked, "Captain Baiyu, where shall we sit at that time?"


    "Of course it''s the child''s table!" Bai Yu shouted in a positive way.


    Robin: "...?"


    The three people looked at each other, and the expression on Bai Yu''s face became stiff.


    After returning to the empty Island, he said what he thought in his heart under the condition of extreme relaxation.


    After the three discussed, Bai Yu asked Yang LUOQI to accompany Robin first. He went to find some people himself.


    When another pirate world came back just now, Bai Yu wanted to talk to some acquaintances. He went to educate Shiji, an asshole. He was almost cheated by that asshole.


    Fortunately, nothing really happened between him and im.


    At the end of the copy, he just wanted to relax for a while. Hi, PI one night.


    On the way to find Shiji, Bai Yu finds that he has scattered and lost his way.


    "Is this an empty island?"


    There are large areas of modern buildings and infrastructure, as well as squares for entertainment. Cars come and go on the streets, and children step on skateboards and roller skates in the squares to show off their skills in front of little girls.


    Bai Yu noticed that the kinetic energy of these cars comes from the unique shell on the empty island. The kinetic energy of tools such as skateboards and roller skates that children tread on comes from the wind shell. The kinetic energy of those cars on the street comes from the wind shell, which belongs to the wind shell, but can eject a stronger wind.


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing~


    When Bai Yu heard the sound, he looked up at the sky and saw something he could no longer be familiar with.


    He was stunned.


    fighter!?


    On one side of the street, an old man of konjima came to Bai Yu and said kindly, "young man, you are the guest of konjima. This is something brought by our konjima leader. It is made of impact shell. What''s the name of flying... Plane... I don''t quite understand."


    "Our leader is very beautiful and powerful. If the old man could be 50 years younger, he would go after him." the old man narrowed his eyes and exuded a sense of precipitation over the years. "The empty island is getting better and better ~ an old guy like me can see such a scene when he is alive and die without regret... Death without regret."


    "Young man, don''t try to make a wrong idea on the empty island. The guards of the empty island are very powerful, and our leader is invincible." the old man saw that Bai Yu was different from ordinary outsiders, and vaguely reminded him.


    "I''m here to attend the party." Bai Yu didn''t mention his identity. He knew that not everyone in the empty Island knew his identity.


    "It was invited by the leader. The leader''s friends are all famous people in Qinghai. It''s the old man. I''m clumsy." the old man smiled and pointed out the way: "... Go in this direction and you can see some of the leader''s friends."


    Bai Yu looked at the fighter flying to the distance in the sky and sighed: "man can create anything impossible, fly to the blue sky, master the sky and land on the moon..."


    It''s a great feat to make a plane in such a short time. LUOQI must have made a lot of efforts in the empty island.


    The plane was not just born suddenly during the time he left. It must have gone through a long process and everyone''s efforts.


    "When I came back, I really relaxed."


    Bai Yu wandered in the street, watching around and thinking... If the fate of the valley of God cannot be changed, he should go to the East Sea to live an ordinary life after the defeat of lockers. It''s such a simple life every day.


    Step ~ step~


    A team of empty Island guards passed by.


    "No, didn''t the leader say that the plane would wait until after the party and test fly the next day?"


    "This is really a big deal. Who is flying the plane?"


    Bai Yu was stunned and looked up in the direction of the plane.


    ¡°(¡Ñ ? ¡Ñ)£¡¡±


    "Master Bai Yu!" one of the passing guards recognized the man in front of him and hurried over to report the cause and effect to him.


    Originally, the aircraft had been manufactured for a long time, but it had not been put into use because it was not clear about the stability of the impact shell and was afraid of danger.


    Now it suddenly came out and surprised those of them who knew the situation.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see the details."


    With that, Baiyu imperial sword flew to the sky in the eyes of everyone, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    "Worthy of our leader''s favor, he can fly so fast with a weapon!"


    "What''s the matter? I heard that this adult can split the sky with one sword."


    "We''d better report it to the leader first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Roger, you think you''re Shuke! Stop the machine!"


    Bai Yu catches up with the plane. What makes him laugh and cry is that it''s Roger who drives the plane, and that bastard skey is sitting on the co pilot and grabbing the joystick with Roger.


    "This bastard stole from us!" Skye shouted, pointing to Roger.


    "Yo ~ Bai Yu, I''m going to drive this thing to find you. Unexpectedly, Shiji found you first." Roger greeted Shiji warmly while blocking Shiji. "I don''t know how to stop this thing. Shiji has been robbing me..."


    Bai Yu mused, "I''m good at grasping the steering wheel."


    "But you let me fly the plane... I''m not professional! Skey, give me the ability to help me send the plane down intact!"


    "Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Bai Yu''s cold eyes exude an inexplicable chill.


    Skeeter and Roger were shivering all over, and they hurriedly changed positions.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ all said let me come, can you do this?" Shiji drove the plane back with satisfaction. He had unique talent for flying tools.


    At the end of a farce, Bai Yu and Shiji jointly beat Roger severely to make him have a long memory.


    Roger, with a bruised face and a big grin, said, "that thing is really interesting. I can help with the test flight tomorrow."


    "Get out!" Bai Yu said with a disgusted face.

 Chapter 301

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 302

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 303

    "Husband, you don''t understand a girl''s mind ~" Yang LUOQI shook his head and explained, "Robin''s pursuit of the truth of the historical text has become the driving force for her to live. In addition, she has a respect for O''Hara scholars and a passion for studying the historical text. She loves to be a scholar."


    Robin''s dream and pursuit are inherited from her mother, and she also loves the study of historical texts.


    That''s what she likes. No one forced her.


    "Seeing the historical text, no matter what the content is, is a satisfaction for Robin, just as I will be very happy when I see you." Yang LUOQI''s face is filled with happy emotion.


    After a few hours of separation, Bai Yu returned to the empty island and was also very happy to see Luo Qi.


    "If you know the result, you will still be happy. This is the emotion that human beings will have. Would you be surprised if Robin translated the Wald naval battle?" Bai Yu thought curiously of the scene when Robin saw the historical text.


    "I''m not sure about that."


    Yang LUOQI knows that there are great differences between the two pirate worlds. In her view of Robin... That woman is very smart. Maybe she can understand that two similar worlds will have different results under the action of different tracks.


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s just right to arrange the Kung Fu manatee. It can also act as the escort of the empty island."


    Bai Yu released the Kung Fu manatees brought back from alabastein. These little guys were very flustered when they were released. After adapting for a while, they began to walk in the white sea.


    The creatures in the pirate world are really not simple.


    Kung Fu manatees not only learned to be armed and domineering, but also broke into a new world from a great route.


    It seems that it is normal to survive in the 10000 meter high air. Except for a few Kung Fu manatees, most Kung Fu manatees are still adapting.


    They asked the two leading Kung Fu manatees to lead the other Kung Fu manatees. Soon, the group of Kung Fu manatees lined up in order and left with the two masters.


    Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI gave these Kung Fu manatees to the empty Island soldiers when they met them, and asked the guards on the empty island to take these Kung Fu manatees to the training camp for regular exercise.


    This group of Kung Fu manatees will not only be the mascot on the empty Island, but also the guardian combat power on the empty island. They will be used to prevent ordinary aggressors and stowaways, so that those lucky enough to come to the empty island in the future can understand that the empty island is a paradise for those who understand the rules and a place of death for those who do not understand the rules.


    "LUOQI, I have an idea. You say that these Kung Fu manatees are not too weak in training. We can make these Kung Fu manatees cooperate with konjima''s potential children from an early age. When they grow up, one plus one is greater than two."


    Bai Yu told his mind that he wanted to build an empty island with perfect in all aspects. In addition to education, infrastructure and other aspects, it is not allowed to lose a strong combat force and cards.


    No matter what degree of development of the times, force is essential, and the strong always have the right to speak.


    "It takes a long time to develop and form a system, but the most important thing we need is time." Yang LUOQI showed Bai Yu the pure gold on his finger. "This idea is very good. He cultivated and established feelings from childhood. He can not only be a pet, but also protect himself and fight with himself."


    "Even if the world government is overthrown, it is very important to have the power to protect and guard."


    Kung Fu manatees will become indispensable fighting pets on the empty island in the future. Bai Yu''s goal is to establish an empty Island guard force that can be handed down from generation to generation.


    In the Golden Village of konjima, in front of a black stone tablet.


    A sexy, mature, tall big sister is staring at the records in the historical text in a daze with thoughtful eyes.


    Robin already knew the difference of the world Wald naval battle. The winner of the world Wald naval battle was the Golden Lion Shiji and the loser was Roger.


    A similar world will take a different path


    Robin considered that this was the timeline of the past. She was brought by Bai Yu through a special way, but the records on the stone tablet made her understand that this is a turning point in the pirate world.


    What shocked her was not this. What shocked robin was... In this world, her mother should not have died.


    Robin''s mind constantly appears the picture of getting along with her mother. She wants to forget. She wants to remove the picture from her mind, but the more she thinks so, the clearer the picture in her mind is.


    Unconsciously, she shed tears, covered her face with her hands, and leaned silently against the stone tablet to cry.


    Just as Robin looked up with tears in his eyes, he saw the inexplicably embarrassed white feather. Her little captain put her hand in the air and his face was very pale.


    Robin''s face was getting redder and redder. They didn''t see much of the picture of her crying just now.


    Robin, who died socially on the spot, emitted wisps of white smoke visible to the naked eye.


    "I came to see you with Luo Qi." Bai Yu touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "you looked beautiful just now ~"


    "Ga Ga Ga"


    A crow flew over the sky.


    The scene was once quiet.


    Yang LUOQI, Robin: "


    "Poof ~ captain Baiyu, you can really talk."


    "He can''t speak. His mouth is sometimes stupid. Did you think of someone who is very important to you?" Yang LUOQI came forward and hugged Robin. "It''s okay. We''re all here. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do."


    "Well ~" Robin hugged Yang LUOQI and winked playfully at Bai Yu in front, "the vice captain is so excellent that if I were not a woman, I might fall in love with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu walked forward with black lines all over his head and said, "we have a bonfire party tonight. As the owner of the island, we naturally want to go."


    Empty island belongs to Yang LUOQI''s territory. In the eyes of empty island people, Yang LUOQI is their God. She ascended that position with the support of empty island people.


    Unlike ainilu, who only relies on deterrence and fear, Yang LUOQI''s becoming the leader is the popular aspiration of konjima. At present, the former God of konjima has become the captain of the escort team.


    This former God still has certain strength and potential.


    Hearing that there was a party, Robin wiped away his tears, quickly calmed down, smiled and asked, "Captain Baiyu, where shall we sit at that time?"


    "Of course it''s the child''s table!" Bai Yu shouted in a positive way.


    Robin: "...?"


    The three people looked at each other, and the expression on Bai Yu''s face became stiff.


    After returning to the empty Island, he said what he thought in his heart under the condition of extreme relaxation.


    After the three discussed, Bai Yu asked Yang LUOQI to accompany Robin first. He went to find some people himself.


    When another pirate world came back just now, Bai Yu wanted to talk to some acquaintances. He went to educate Shiji, an asshole. He was almost cheated by that asshole.


    Fortunately, nothing really happened between him and im.


    At the end of the copy, he just wanted to relax for a while. Hi, PI one night.


    On the way to find Shiji, Bai Yu finds that he has scattered and lost his way.


    "Is this an empty island?"


    There are large areas of modern buildings and infrastructure, as well as squares for entertainment. Cars come and go on the streets, and children step on skateboards and roller skates in the squares to show off their skills in front of little girls.


    Bai Yu noticed that the kinetic energy of these cars comes from the unique shell on the empty island. The kinetic energy of tools such as skateboards and roller skates that children tread on comes from the wind shell. The kinetic energy of those cars on the street comes from the wind shell, which belongs to the wind shell, but can eject a stronger wind.


    Buzzing buzzing buzzing~


    When Bai Yu heard the sound, he looked up at the sky and saw something he could no longer be familiar with.


    He was stunned.


    fighter!?


    On one side of the street, an old man of konjima came to Bai Yu and said kindly, "young man, you are the guest of konjima. This is something brought by our konjima leader. It is made of impact shell. What''s the name of flying... Plane... I don''t quite understand."


    "Our leader is very beautiful and powerful. If the old man could be 50 years younger, he would go after him." the old man narrowed his eyes and exuded a sense of precipitation over the years. "The empty island is getting better and better ~ an old guy like me can see such a scene when he is alive and die without regret... Death without regret."


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ the most romantic place sounds really good." Roger drank wine and laughed happily. "The sea is the most free place, and the empty island is the most romantic place. What about the land?"


    "Land? You mean the red earth continent, isn''t that the territory of the world government?" Shiji disdained: "turn them over sooner or later and grab the territory."


    Men''s hearts: "... Why don''t you just grab women together."


    The real land of the pirate world is controlled by the world government except for large and small islands. The former world government was composed of 20 royal families. The so-called army may be similar to the dog guarding the house, which is specially used to protect the royal families on land.


    At the end of the party, only their acquaintances were left.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ your boy said you saw IM, and I can probably understand the role that im plays in the world government. The world is actually controlled by her?" Shiji sat aside and asked.


    "Captain Baiyu, I''m also curious about the truth of the world." after Robin came to the empty Island, he rarely said at the banquet: "have you seen the ruler of the world? Do you have any impression of her?"


    "Ruler?"


    Roger asked curiously, "what ruler?"


    Bai Yu told them some news, including that the real master of the world government is im, and also told them that im is a very powerful existence.


    He didn''t really understand what was the truth behind the world until he went to the laterite continent and saw him?


    The truth is that im is an observer of the world. In her eyes, the world is just an observation target. She stands at a higher level and treats the people below as ants.


    There was no conspiracy at all. He was worrying blindly from beginning to end. It was the chemical effect of Bai Yu''s brain supplement, and it was also the influence of his subjective impression of reading comics.


    Fart plot!


    There is no invisible big hand behind. From beginning to end, five bad old men are guessing IM''s mind. In fact, the real operator of the sea is the five old stars.


    In IM''s eyes, disdain for this way is a desperate self-confidence and strength. If people are born differently, Im''s existence can''t be inferred according to common sense.


    He took a fancy to his body as soon as he met.


    Can this be inferred from common sense?


    People can''t guess the psychology of abnormal creatures, just as ants can''t understand people''s thinking.


    Those great gods of a bar, miss me!


    Bai Yu thought in the wrong direction from the beginning. There is no conspiracy in this world.


    It''s just that the world''s current appearance makes him very satisfied, and in order to firmly grasp the power in his hands, the five old stars try their best to flatter and guess the master''s mind.


    "... this is Tim''s attitude towards us. The five old stars are probably a little better than us. They have a tacit understanding of two to one cooperation and need to pay a certain price to win." Bai Yu told them some basic news without saying the inference in his heart.


    The strong in the sea play one at the same level, and they also need to pay a high price to win.


    Even so, many smart people on the Court seemed to have guessed, with thoughtful eyes.


    Most people look ugly. Fortunately, this place is full of insiders. This kind of news can''t be spread out for the time being. It''s not time yet.


    Shiji shouted angrily, "what do those bastards think of me? I''m not their captive pet!!!"


    The people present have no good feelings for the world government, and they are even more disgusted to hear this.


    At the beginning, the truth that Locke knew was that the world government regarded the creatures on the sea as pigs. With Captain Han''s pride and heart, it must be unacceptable.


    It happened that he learned some secrets about Tianlong people and the world government in the valley of God through some channels, and immediately took them to fight.


    After the war, lockers didn''t tell them, probably because they had been defeated. Even if they said it, they couldn''t get those things.


    The secret of the valley of God may have been recovered by the world government, or it may have disappeared into the sea. After all, the whole island of the valley of God was destroyed in the great war.


    "I''m going to find a weapon that can destroy the world." Shiji said with gnashing teeth, "when I find a weapon that can destroy the world, I must kill all those people in the world government!"


    Bai Yu glanced at Shiji and said that one of the three weapons that destroyed the world must be dead, the other may be in the hands of the world government, and the remaining one is what he wants to find.


    Roger also took a look at skey. He was not interested in rule, but if the world government is really so, is there still a place for freedom on the sea?


    Roger decided to straighten out and leave as soon as possible to find rafdrew.


    the second day.


    Shiji''s flying pirate group experienced a large number of layoffs. Many crooked melons and split dates, too bad character and average strength were kicked by him.

 Chapter 304

    "The battle of fate, Shiji... I see your strength." Bai Yu said shocked.


    "Did I really fight this guy in the valley of God last time?" Raleigh had already taken back his sword and returned to the golden Jackson to arrange all the crew.


    Although some people have strength, they don''t have the mentality of a strong one. They shrink back when they fail once. They abandon themselves when they know the result. They will only kneel down towards fate. They don''t even want to struggle. They are numb and empty alive. That''s the real weak.


    And he saw two really strong men..


    The surging sea has turned into a giant beast that loves people, causing fear in the hearts of countless viewers. All the strong men present stopped fighting.


    With the dark weather, looking at the dark and deep sea water and the blow like the catastrophe of heaven and earth in the sky, many strong people on the field subconsciously had inexplicable palpitations.


    In the sea, only Roger''s heroic laughter remained in the sky.


    The last fight between the two.


    Roger cut the last sword with indomitable spirit, and the sword spirit Changhong of tens of thousands of meters amazed the whole world.


    But compared with Shiji''s move, it''s too small. It''s like a giant with a skin on his hand.


    The lion''s head devoured everything, including Roger standing in the sky.


    "I lost."


    The future pirate king accepted everything calmly.


    Roger had no fear of death, not even a trace of fear. Instead, he looked at Bai Yu and smiled freely.


    Then Roger was swallowed up by this move and hit the sea heavily. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Did you see that? Little bastard, I won! I won! The flying pirates won!"


    The cry of the Golden Lion Skye spread all over the sea.


    Through the world live broadcast, the battle also spread all over the world, shocked countless people, and harvested a small fan brother with a mouth full of fangs and a huge body - Moonlight molia.


    "I must be a pirate like that! I want to go to sea!"


    Such a blow, like the catastrophe of heaven and earth, will be recorded in history.


    In this era, there are not only Locke and Roger, but also his golden lion Shiji.


    The lion king, whose fate had been unfair to him in the original book, won.


    He won!


    "Do you know why I can win? Because this time fate is on my side, more accurately, fate is on your side, and you will replace Roger as the new leader of the world!"


    "This era no longer belongs to Roger, this is your era!"


    "And I''m just a lucky guy with the help of your fate," Skye shouted with defiant eyes.


    "Who said that? What you said doesn''t count!" Bai Yu kept struggling in the turbulent sea and shouted in the direction of Shiji: "you are the only one who can challenge the stronger, challenge the fate, and ignore the future outcome."


    "From the moment you challenge Roger, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. You win!"


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~"


    Shiji, the golden lion, laughed happily in the storm. There are I few unruly pirates like him, even in the whole sea.


    Even so, hear the words of identification.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    When he heard his fate from Bai Yu, Shiji had believed in the future results, but he did it anyway. Like a real pirate, he didn''t take advantage to challenge Roger.


    The weather on the sea will not show mercy to anyone, whether it is the Golden Lion Shiji with brilliant peak, Roger with only one breath left after defeat, or others struggling in the sea, they are all rushed to the sky by a powerful upward current.


    The sea warned and roared at these people.


    Bai Yu gave up his struggle in the upwelling. Anyway, he''s going to empty island. Just take a free ride and let him sleep for a while.


    Rovko was also involved, and the world live broadcast came to an abrupt end. The last scene seen by audiences all over the world was "the anger of the sea", and the natural disaster came to the world.


    This is the peak battle of the pirate, and also let the audience all over the world witness the alternation of the position of the king of the sea.


    This war was called the "Wald sea war" by later generations, and Shiji was also known as the third sea overlord since Locke and Roger.


    Baiyu has become the belief of many people on the sea.


    Even in the eyes of some people, Bai Yu is a perfect image of "true God", which will lead their world to a new era.


    "Dad! What should we do now? Find some uncles?"


    "Internship! We can''t get through this situation at all!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group was in a mess, and everyone wanted to pass. Unfortunately, the surrounding waves didn''t allow them to do so.


    "Even small planes dare not fly in such weather... This is the end of the world!"


    When the whirlpool hit, the white bearded Pirate Group had to drive a boat to escape the sea area.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ why am I on this ship?" Charlotte Lingling asked, standing in the bow.


    "Lingling, Lord Bai Yu is fine. We''d better find a way to escape with the white beard Pirate Group!" longbread explained.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ I heard Bai Yu say something about you. To be honest, I know you were more angry than anyone when you defected. The captain was very kind to you and treated you like his sister..."


    "Before I went to sea, I went to sea with several goals. In addition to looking for my family, I found you and killed you traitors!" white beard said, with a gloomy and terrible expression on his face.


    Long bread wants to explain, but he doesn''t dare to explain.


    Morgens said anxiously, "you are all partners of adults. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Marco knew that Dad''s temper was stubborn, but Charlotte Lingling did help them just now and successfully stopped zefa.


    Wydibe quietly pulled Tianyue aside, looked at the beautiful and moving Charlotte Lingling, and whispered in Tianyue.


    When the atmosphere on the court was very dignified, white beard suddenly laughed again: "Ku ~ hahaha ~ welcome home, Lingling."


    The broad-minded pirate smiled and stretched out a big hand. The crew of Marco, wydibe and other ships looked at Charlotte Lingling with friendly eyes.


    Welcome home


    Charlotte Lingling smiled with tears in her eyes and said, "I''m back."


    She smiled with tears in her eyes.


    She went home


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ little guys, let''s rush out!"


    "Oh!"


    Everyone on the white bearded pirate ship is ready to withdraw from the battlefield first. In such a scene, they can do nothing but wait for the storm to stop.


    When the storm is over, they will meet sooner or later.


    White beard will lead them to find Bai Yu, Shiji and them.


    Ah Yu


    Do what you want to do. I''ll help you in my way


    Standing on the ship, the eyes became deep and firm.


    After the big storm.


    Two warships returned to the sea area.


    "Zefa, what do you think?" Kapp asked while eating Xianbei.


    "What do you mean, what do I think? They''re all gone! But that little bastard must not be dead! They should not be dead! It''s just that the world government wants to report some good news for them. After all, not everyone on the sea watched the live broadcast."


    Zefa grabbed the scallop in Karp''s hand and ate it.


    "Do you remember our bet? My partner!" Roger shouted excitedly, "get on my boat. I can let skey go."


    "Roger! What are you talking about! Bai Yu is not your partner!" Shiji shouted angrily, "he is a pirate captain now! Even if Bai Yu really wants to get on someone else''s ship, he is also on my ship!"


    "Uncle Ben needs you to let me go? You''re kidding, Roger!"


    Roger smiled at Shiji and said seriously, "Shiji, I admit your ability and strength. In Bai Yu''s prediction, I also believe you will be stronger than me, but at least now you are not as strong as me. The pirate fleet you temporarily pulled up is just a plate of loose sand."


    "Give up, Skye. You should also find the gap between us."


    Roger, who has not been affected by disease and has not reached a desperate situation, actually has more power than Shiji. Bai Yu also found that Roger''s strength is above him and the golden lion.


    After the first World War in the valley of God, Roger''s strength went further. This is the future pirate king in the strongest state in the original pirate book.


    If it were not for the disease, Roger''s strength should be stronger in the future. Listening to the voice of all things is the bane of most hidden demon fruits.


    Even the CP0 couldn''t understand why he was found by Roger and why Roger attacked himself.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ I don''t think I will lose. I said this is my best state!" Shiji said with a strange smile.


    Shiji had a hunch that he could win. After seeing Bai Yu, he became more convinced.


    He can beat Roger!


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Bai Yu, I will die sooner or later. Go with me to the last Island, my partner." Roger laughed: "after I die, you can take Barrett away. I believe you can control him."


    ''devil descendant ''Barrett is a great combat power. Bai Yu admits that he is a little excited.


    "Roger, even if you are ill, there are still many years before you get sick. Can no one cure you?"


    "This is a curse that can''t be cured, but it''s still far from the real time of death. I''m ready to take a world adventure with my partners to find the last island." Roger invited: "Bai Yu, go on an adventure with me, so that I won''t have regrets in my life."


    "An incurable disease similar to a curse? I see. I won''t intervene if skey wants to compete with you. The man on the sea will decide in the way of the man on the sea."


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? This guy is sick! My uncle has been fighting a patient!?"


    The conversation between the two made Shiji a little uncomfortable. Then, Bai Yu immediately explained: "Roger''s illness does not affect his strength. Roger is the most terrible at this time!"


    "I''ll deal with other people and help you stop them. I''ll leave the rest to you. Don''t interfere with my battlefield." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Skye understood the little bastard, took a deep breath and fought with Roger again.


    The battle between fate and fate will eventually be divided.


    Out of tacit understanding, neither side interferes with each other''s battlefield.


    There is a gap in the strength between Shiji and Roger. It takes days and nights to really win one-on-one without interference.


    Bai Yu, who recovered to his heyday, quickly came to the direction of CP0 and joked: "how did you get beaten so far? How did you end up so miserable?"


    "Your fruit is useless. The smell of blood can''t be hidden. For sneaking dogs like you, I like to do things like falling into a well."


    The CP0 was smelling of blood, but there was no one in the air, but his blood was flowing. That place was where he was.


    "Are you OK with your injury?" a man came to Bai Yu from somewhere and asked with concern.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. My injury is all right. Why do you want to become Qiwu sea?" Bai Yu asked puzzled.


    Rovko was Bai Yu who met a killer more than two years ago. When he obeyed the family''s orders and decided to destroy himself, he gave the killer the will to live.


    Bai Yu can''t understand the killer organization and family until now. Because they are too powerful, they feel it difficult to control. They are afraid that rovko will produce his own will, so they will destroy it. What''s wrong?


    After knowing rovko, Bai Yu knew that he was a bit of a Wenqing killer. He obeyed the orders of the family and organization and was quite powerful.


    At that time, he was just developing. Many skills were taught by rovko, including the skill of killing, which is why he can adapt to the pirate world so quickly.


    After learning for a few months, rovko left to find the meaning of his existence, and he fooled around as a bounty hunter until he was watched by lockers and turned to the Pirate Group. The two never met again.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to leave rovko, but the strength gap between them was too big at that time.


    "You told me to find my own value. I became qiwuhai, probably to pass the boring time." I was very happy to see my acquaintance rovko. "I can''t find the direction and don''t know what to do without my family..."


    "And the Epiphyllum you said, I haven''t found it yet..."


    There should be no Epiphyllum in this world


    "You didn''t say so much before. Since you don''t know what to do, follow me." Bai Yu''s eyes glowed and motioned to rovko, "when what qiwuhai, go with me to find the meaning of life. First, kill the running dog in front of me!"


    He can ''pick'' others again.


    This time, we must leave this CP0!


    "You used to be completely different from now. You''re not so impulsive like you."


    "People will change in some ways, and so will you."


    Rovko was stunned. "You''ve become much stronger."

 Chapter 305

    "Goo ~ hahaha ~ sure enough, the final winner is me! I am the winner!" klockdahl said with a confident and arrogant expression, looking at the long bread falling on the board of the boat.


    "He''s really a potential pirate. No wonder Bai Yu will let you be an intern on his ship."


    Charlotte Lingling began to have other ideas.


    Her body has become almost the size of a normal person. She doesn''t need to establish a world. She first stays on the white feather pirate ship for a period of time. When the time is ripe, she can leave at any time to create her own pirate group.


    During this time, we should stay on the white feather ship and learn how he trained the trainee crew. Charlotte Lingling decided to train a group of potential trainee crew, so that she can form a big family.


    She never paid attention to how a pirate group should train a trainee crew except for dessert.


    The training method of the lockers Pirate Group is to raise insects. Without lockers'' strength, it''s best not to use it casually. That method is also difficult to cultivate real powerful and loyal pirates.


    Bai Yu has followed lockers for so long. He has never seen lockers cultivate strong people in this way. At most, he is a general cadre level. He either escaped or died in the first World War in the valley of God. Like Shiji the Golden Lion and Newgate with white beard, they all showed strong combat effectiveness and became cadres from the beginning.


    Lockers didn''t spend any time training them. Charlotte Lingling just wanted to learn and couldn''t learn. Her brain didn''t offend people and couldn''t suppress those powerful people.


    It''s even more nonsense for her to learn from Bai Yu. Klockdar himself has full potential. As a captain, he has hardly done anything, that is, daily training and supervision.


    "Why has this woman been paying attention to me? She doesn''t want to do it herself?" klockdahl thought to Charlotte Lingling, who watched him with some fear.


    After sailing for a few days.


    They reached a nearby island.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ Bai Yu, I want to leave. I don''t want to join your pirate group. You should understand that you don''t have the strength of lockers." Charlotte Lingling wanted to leave and said.


    She wants to create her own pirate group instead of joining others'' Pirate Group.


    The failure of the lockers Pirate Group made her understand that other pirate groups are unreliable. She needs to have her own pirate group, a Pirate Group for her use.


    Bai Yu sees that Charlotte Lingling has the idea to go.


    If you stop her, it''s estimated that his pirate ship will disappear. The failure of the lockers Pirate Group has proved that they are not suitable to stay with a captain at all.


    No matter how good the relationship is, he won''t join the white bearded Pirate Group founded by brother Newgate. At most, he will stay on it for a while.


    "Lingling, if you want to leave, it will be a great loss to me. I hope you can stay." Bai Yu looked at her and said.


    "I don''t want to join anyone''s Pirate Group anymore. Even if Lockes returns again, I won''t join." Charlotte Lingling asked before leaving, "will you join my Pirate Group?"


    "No!" Bai Yu shook his head and said definitely.


    "Bai Yu, if you need help, I will help you. Last time I was in the valley of God, I really had no choice. This is my promise to you." Charlotte Lingling got off the ship with long bread and said: "But you are different. When you have the strength of Captain Lockes, I will join your pirate ship. In the meantime, I will find the trouble of berga punk."


    "Your promise sounds a little unreliable."


    Bai Yu looks at Charlotte Lingling and the departure of bread with the monitor.


    "Captain, it''s a pity that she left. She was once one of the strongest cadres on Lockheed ship. Her strength is stronger than that of the captain. It''s really a pity to lose her." klockdahl asked.


    "But keeping her is also a time bomb. I heard from her about the first war in the valley of God. Kaiduo took the lead in getting out of the war. I can''t kill her. I''ve let go of the chance to kill her." Bai Yu patted klockdar and said.


    He has got what he wants. If Charlotte Lingling can remember what she said today, it will be a good thing for him.


    "Klockdar, it''s time for us to continue our journey."


    Bai Yu doesn''t know why he came to this world. He came to this world to retire, but now his purpose is to change something.


    The ultimate goal is to overthrow the world government.


    Charlotte Lingling, kaiduo, golden lion, Shiji and others are people with too much autonomy. He can''t win these people yet.


    "The goal of overthrowing the world government is really troublesome. If the chat group were not so useless, maybe I could have finished it long ago." Bai Yu thought of the chat group that had not been unsealed, and couldn''t help feeling a little troublesome.


    He sorted out his current means, fencing, six types of Navy life return, ghost fingers put aside, and the ability of forest demon fruit.


    But the ability of forest fruit has always been difficult to develop. Until now, he is only less than half the ability of Heichuan development. He clearly has high physical quality and strength, but he still needs to develop step by step in the face of Superman fruit.


    Bai Yu always thinks that Superman is the fruit with the highest upper limit, or there is no upper limit, which depends on the ability of the demon fruit owner.


    The animal system is a fruit that can obviously feel the strengthening of physical quality as soon as it is eaten. The natural system is invincible in the early stage of the great route.


    The next stop is the country of harmony. Cut off the beard of Tianyue time and see if you can turn away Guangyue Yutian.


    "Kaiduo, you are not my opponent now. I think you should also guess my ability. If I don''t have that ability and want to win you, I really need to pay a price." Bai Yu stared at kaiduo playfully and asked, "are you going with me or continue to die?"


    Bai Yu, this guy was very strong when he was on the boat. Unexpectedly, there was still a gap after he ate the fruit.


    Kaiduo knows that if he really wants to fight to the end, it must be him who suffers. Bai Yu is a swordsman. If others are easier to deal with, at least he will die.


    "Bai Yu, can you really revive? That day, I saw you buried in the sea with my own eyes, and you suffered several fatal injuries. No one can live except me..."


    After thinking for a few seconds, kaiduo then said, "your body is not so special. Although you rarely fight with people on the ship and rarely participate in plundering, one day when the Rox pirate regiment fought with another powerful pirate regiment, you were injured."


    "You''ve got a little wound on your face, which took several days to dissipate. Am I right?" said cardo, finally full of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why Bai Yu, who was just a normal person, could survive such a serious injury?


    In addition, Bai Yu was very cautious and would not show his head at will. Kaiduo could see his ambition and madness, but he knew that he had suppressed his real thoughts, but now he has changed back.


    "Kaiduo, you are really a rare human with slightly normal IQ. No wonder you can secretly control the country of peace. My physique has really changed. As you guessed, I may really be able to revive." Bai Yu kept coming out of the sword and said an ambiguous word.


    "How do you know what I think next? You also have the idea of the country of peace?" kaiduo carried the attack with a mace and shouted in shock.


    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment. Kaiduo had made the idea of the country of peace so early, which really surprised him.


    Country of peace.


    He is also very interested. He has the processing technology of hailou stone. He is a country with huge treasures.


    However, what he is interested in is not the sea falling stone processing technology, but a young man named Tao Zhizhu in the country. He wants to stop the birth of this thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The only way he thought of was to let Tianyue have nothing to do with Yutian, or he solved Yutian. The latter method must not be cost-effective.


    Not to mention the strength of Yutian, it is not so simple to say that there are a large number of warriors and nine Xia in the country of peace.


    "You can''t control what I want to do. Kaiduo, let me ask you again, will you follow me?" Bai Yu''s patience has reached the limit. The navy is still nearby. He doesn''t want to fight a protracted war. It''s a navy general, and Yang LUOQI is still injured. It''s really not worth fighting.


    "Why should I go with you? The Rox pirate regiment has been dissolved, and his glory has long become a thing of the past. Next is the new era, and I want to break through by myself!" kaiduo roared: "Don''t think about taking captain lockers to pressure me. He doesn''t know whether he is dead or useless. At that time, I was not the only one who ran away. There were a bunch of cadres. If you don''t chase me, you have to stare at me, a trainee crew member!"


    You are the future fourth emperor. You are not an ordinary trainee crew... Bai Yu explained: "I knew where you are. I can''t find anyone else. Who makes you so arrogant? You are all in the newspaper! Otherwise, tell me where Lingling is, and I''ll let you go. I''ll do what I say!"


    "What you said is true? OK, I''ll tell you Lingling''s whereabouts. You can let me go." kaiduo, who was beaten by pressure, couldn''t stand it and compromised from his heart.


    When I finish developing the fruit, I will kill you Baiyu!


    "You really know Lingling''s whereabouts. Isn''t that woman going to get lilies?" Bai Yu asked a little uncomfortable.


    The woman he didn''t know was made by others. Even other women, he couldn''t stand it. Suddenly, he felt that a green grassland was growing in prosperity.


    "I don''t understand, but I really know Lingling''s whereabouts. Before she left, she told me that she wanted to complete a plan, and she would become normal when it was completed." looking at another scar on her body, kaiduo replied anxiously.


    It seems that Lingling has made a big move to complete a plan and become normal... It won''t be a human body transformation plan.


    Bai Yu remembers that Charlotte Lingling seems to have always been very concerned about her body shape. After the defeat of the Rox pirate regiment, she established the world without a destination. She also experimented with some children''s human body enlargement to create a family.


    In fact, she can only blame herself. An attack of eating sickness destroyed a giant village, which made it difficult for giants of similar size to accept her again.


    Nana, the female giant on the same ship on the Rox pirate ship, also has a general relationship with her. It seems that the giants really care about things in those years.


    Bai Yu looks forward to seeing Charlotte Lingling in the future, if it can really satisfy him.


    He doesn''t mind helping Lingling create a world.


    Kato told him where Charlotte Lingling was most likely.


    "That''s all I know. I''m not sure Lingling will definitely be there. You can go and have a look. Can I go?" kaiduo told everything and asked loudly.


    "Of course you can go. Before you go, I''ll give you a gift." Bai Yu said with a smile.


    Kaiduo suddenly had a cold feeling in his heart and refused: "there''s no need for gifts. Go quickly. We''ll go our own way in the future!"


    "No, we''re on the same boat. Why are we so polite?"


    Bai Yu beat back kaiduo and turned to kill Quinn. When the other party was unprepared, he hit Quinn, one of the three future disasters, with a sword.


    "You are the adjutant of zefa. This guy is up to you. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    Bai Yu came to the center of the fight between zefa and Yang LUOQI, forced the two men away with a sword, and laughed at the Navy General: "General zefa, I heard what you said. The world really needs heroes, but the world will not tolerate heroes. You''d better change your idea. There''s no need to let some heinous pirates go. They''re so bad."


    "At the end of the seventh day, don''t fight klockdar. We should go, general zefa. Please be sure to catch kaiduo into the propulsion city. I''m very optimistic about you."

 Chapter 306

    Why on earth is this? Is it because he has no scars on his face that these navies don''t take him seriously?


    Klockdahl thought depressed. The more he thought, the more angry he became. He clenched his fist and fought with the Navy.


    "Silver gun Yang LUOQI, your strength is very strong and worthy of your reputation. Even the Navy headquarters has always said your achievements. I can see that a little girl like you must not be a bad person. Why should she become a pirate?" zefa asked puzzled. The girl has the temperament of a sub soldier. Unlike a pirate, she is more suitable to be a navy.


    "Do you need a reason to be a pirate? If there is a reason... I''m a pirate for him." Yang LUOQI looked at Bai Yu''s direction and replied.


    "That''s a pity. I think you''re more suitable to be a navy, and your injuries haven''t been well. You''re not my opponent in this state." zefa saw that Yang LUOQI''s injuries in the first World War in the valley of God haven''t been well, and kindly reminded him.


    "My injury is not good, but I didn''t want to work hard with you. I just need to hold you, and he can solve it soon." Yang LUOQI opened the defense function of the necklace around his neck, restrained Ze FA like brown sugar and didn''t let him pass.


    "It''s really troublesome little girl. I won''t kill you. As long as you get caught, I can help you reduce your crime and punishment. Our Navy needs fresh blood like you." zefa couldn''t help but say, and his fist fell on the protective cover, causing ripples.


    "You''re a strange Navy. That''s your wishful thinking. The Navy and the world government won''t let us go so easily... I''ve heard of you. You always have a non killing attitude towards pirates, but I want to say that some pirates should be killed or killed." Yang LUOQI didn''t understand the Navy''s belief very much and blocked zefa''s attacks one after another with a long gun.


    "Because I''m a hero, and the Navy represents a hero. I''m here to save you. Even pirates can be saved!" zefa said enthusiastically with a smile: "as a senior general of the Navy, I still have a certain authority. As long as you make good transformation, you still have the opportunity to be a new man."


    "Then you should solve the problems of the world government and Tianlong people first, as well as slavery and a large number of civilians. As a hero of justice, shouldn''t you take care of it?" Yang LUOQI swept away his opponent and asked.


    "When I become the marshal of the Navy, I will certainly change this thing. I can''t see what those Tianlong people and the world government have done for a long time. I agree with Karp on this." zefa laughed and said: "Tianlong people are just some garbage. Those people will be punished by me sooner or later!"


    Now the Navy General zefa is full of enthusiasm and blood, hoping to change the world and be a real hero,


    But the pirate world does not allow heroes. This is a dark world. People like zefa will eventually be swallowed up by the darkness.


    The battle between Quinn and adjutant zefa has been suspended, and the two men have been affected by the battle somewhere.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~ kaiduo, I said you were a human sandbag, or a high-grade sandbag. Now you believe it." Bai Yu laughed and hammered kaiduo''s face with a left jab.


    "It doesn''t hurt or itch. Are you tickling me? Bai Yu, it seems that I overestimate you!" kaiduo hardened his face and mocked all the next attacks.


    Bai Yu constantly punches and takes kaiduo as an advanced partner to practice his body skills and six movements.


    This kind of sandbag is hard to meet in.


    "Don''t be arrogant, kaiduo. I use a sword. So far, have you seen me use a sword against you?" Bai Yu said loudly: "I just treat you as a sandbag. You treat yourself as a character. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll call you dad!"


    "Bai Yu, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me! Now I''ve eaten the devil fruit. With my own constitution, no one in the world can kill me! You can''t! Locke can''t! I''m immortal!" kaiduo launched the ability of fish fruit. His body is covered with scales and his defense is stronger than before.


    "Your sandbag is quite good. Now it feels better than just now. It''s hard and has a crisp sense of blow." Bai Yu turns his fist into his finger.


    Navy six finger gun!


    Bai Yu gathered all his strength on his index finger and poked kaiduo''s scales with his hardened fingers between electro-optic flints.


    A small hole appeared, with a small amount of blood flowing.


    "The skin is really thick. It''s really scraping with navy six style and body art." Bai Yu is also a little speechless. There is a big gap between him and kaiduo in some aspects.


    "Bai Yu, give me a stick!" kaiduo waved his mace and roared.


    "Too slow." facing this stick, he walked flexibly and easily avoided it. Then he kicked kaiduo with a right whip leg and hit kaiduo heavily on his left lower rib.


    The bloody guy couldn''t help crying.


    It''s finally useful. If you kick that place a few more times, you should be able to call kaiduo dad.


    "Kaiduo, you''re lucky this time. If there weren''t a Navy General here, I''d beat you for a few days until you call out those two words for me." Bai Yu pulled out his sword and split at kaiduo.


    One knife flow ¡¤ instant cut!


    "Bai Yu, what exactly do you want to do? What''s the purpose of your coming?" zefa shouted incomprehensibly: "the relationship between the members of the lockers Pirate Group is not very good. Don''t tell me you''re here to help Shiji, the golden lion. If you really want to help Shiji, why are you here?"


    "What do I want to do... That''s all I want to do." Bai Yu smiled and pointed to zefa. "I just don''t want the world government, navy and other irrelevant people to intervene in their battle."


    "Leave the black CP0 and you can leave here."


    Zefa kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t believe this was said from Bai Yu''s mouth.


    Who''s in trouble now?


    Even if two qiwuhai died and one qiwuhai disappeared, there are four people on their side.


    In contrast, Bai Yu has only one person and his injury is not light. Who gave him courage?


    Bai Yu''s move to deal with Karp with demon fruit ability is really terrible, but the consumption is definitely much greater than them.


    At this time, zefa thought a lot and took into account the body that Bai Yu might revive. However, from the perspective of the combat power of both sides, he could not see that Bai Yu had the hope of winning.


    "Your boy is not ready to run away?"


    Bai Yu gasped and was delaying time. When he heard zefa say so, he smiled and shook his head and said, "I said that the black CP0 will die. I won''t leave this sea area until I kill him. Please leave here together."


    "I just won''t go, hey ~ just play with you."


    Seeing that the man in black did not die under the white feather sword, zefa deliberately moved his position and kept a distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu takes a deep breath.


    No gas, no gas!


    Not long ago, he was able to master the secret of overlord color entangled in weapons. Sure enough, he still had to kill in battle to master these skills faster.


    Overlord color is released again!


    Bai Yu''s eyes became scarlet, and Yunxiao sword was dyed red. A powerful momentum came out of his body and shocked the whole audience again.


    He really couldn''t beat the four people present if Karp climbed out of the sea.


    He has little chance of winning.


    In normal combat, he can fight for a few days and nights like those freaks on the sea without anything at all.


    However, at the beginning of the battle, the overlord''s arrogance was released as if it didn''t cost money. Only then did we know that the overlord''s winding consumption is not small. The most important thing is that the injuries on his body need a lot of vitality to repair, especially the injuries caused by Karp.


    "Oh, are you still alive?" Bai Yu smiled and said, "that''s right. If a great naval hero is killed by this move, it will really become a big joke."


    The Buddha on the top has completely ended, and the great momentum there has stopped.


    Peng!


    A figure rushed out from under the sea, picked up the towering waves and set off a water wall nearly 100 meters high. This man is the naval hero Kapp.


    He was hit directly into the sea by the top Buddha, just like Bai Yu was hit into the sea by him once, but he didn''t die once.


    Although he carried the move from the front, Karp was not feeling well. His head was dripping with blood and his fist was covered with blood.


    "Good, boy!"


    Watching Karp smile at himself, Bai Yu has a bad feeling. He feels that Karp in this state is more terrible, just like the bloody boss in the game.


    "I''ve probably figured out your move. I wouldn''t be so embarrassed if I didn''t insist on taking all my fists. How many times can you start with your powerful ability?" Kapp squeezed his fist and asked with a smile.


    "At least it should be able to start 50 times." Bai Yu answered honestly.


    After listening, the smile on Kapp''s face gradually disappeared.


    "You''re not kidding!" zefa roared.


    If it can be launched so many times, even Karp has to avoid it. It is impossible to connect so many times. It can be said that lockers, Ryder and others can''t connect so many times.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Bai Yu replied naturally, "if this move is launched several times, it won''t work. Don''t I become a prey to be slaughtered."


    His current mental state is not very good, even worse.


    However, resurrection can be done several times. Each resurrection has one advantage, that is, the period of full recovery of physical state.


    The consumption of transforming Buddha on the top is very large. With his current physical strength, he can start more than 20 or 30 times.


    This can only be achieved with the support of life return.


    "You are really a monster. It was a mistake not to leave you in the valley of God last time." Kapp said this sentence in a calm tone. In fact, he had no good feelings for the world government. On the contrary, he had no bad feelings for the pirate Bai Yu.


    They have different positions.


    "The whole world will change because of you. The storm caused by this event is so big that many people will die. Do you really know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know. If I don''t do these things, won''t I die? Will people die less?" Bai Yu sneered: "Kapp, you are wandering between realistic justice and ideal justice, but you can''t make up your mind."


    Kapp sighed and mocked himself: "it''s normal for us to die... Maybe I really don''t want to think about some things. I can only say that I won''t live up to the justice I think, and I won''t regret it!"


    "No wonder you will suffer like that in the future." the biggest blow to ace''s death is Karp. That position is the most painful position. Bai Yu invited: "Karp, come with me. Let''s really change the world. I''ll be responsible for the military expenses of your navy. How about it?"


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think I am? Asshole! I''m a naval hero!" looking at the white feather who invited himself to the audience all over the world, Karp shouted angrily: "I beat your boy like that last time, won''t you forget?"


    "I didn''t forget, that''s why you''re so embarrassed now." Bai Yu said blandly, pointing to Karp.


    Ze FA looked at Bai Yu and thought of another thing. Can this boy really afford the money?


    One or two countries can''t afford the huge expenses of the Navy. No force in the sea can afford the wages of their navy except the world government.


    In the conference room of the naval headquarters.


    Steel skeleton Kong frowned. His loyalty to the world government is not too high, but in order to protect Karp from the sanctions of the world government, he needs a high position, and even let Karp hide that power, that is, he is afraid that the world government will directly get rid of Karp.


    The world government is very nervous about the d family. However, three of the strongest monsters on the sea are from the d family, and Karp is also one of them.


    When it comes to loyalty to the world government, the loyalty of the Warring States among Navy generals is very high. This time, after returning from the world government headquarters, the loyalty may be higher.


    Seeing something bad, the middle-aged man in black immediately shouted, "Karp, don''t forget your position! Don''t talk nonsense to him! Kill him!"


    Kapp stared at the CP0 with disdain and asked, "didn''t the order of the world government say to catch him alive? Are you going to disobey the order of the world government?"


    "I......" the middle-aged man in black looked colder and colder. He snorted and stopped.


    "You''re getting ready, aren''t you? Zefa, do it!" Kapp shouted immediately when he realized something was wrong.


    As soon as Ze FA heard this, the armed color covered his two arms and his face stood nervously in front of the two CPOs. He firmly remembered that Bai Yu wanted to kill the unlucky bastard from the world government.


    Kapp clenched his fist and catapulted out. He crossed the residual shadow in mid air, ready to stop Bai Yu''s attack route.

 Chapter 307

    Even if two qiwuhai died and one qiwuhai disappeared, there are four people on their side.


    In contrast, Bai Yu has only one person and his injury is not light. Who gave him courage?


    Bai Yu''s move to deal with Karp with demon fruit ability is really terrible, but the consumption is definitely much greater than them.


    At this time, zefa thought a lot and took into account the body that Bai Yu might revive. However, from the perspective of the combat power of both sides, he could not see that Bai Yu had the hope of winning.


    "Your boy is not ready to run away?"


    Bai Yu gasped and was delaying time. When he heard zefa say so, he smiled and shook his head and said, "I said that the black CP0 will die. I won''t leave this sea area until I kill him. Please leave here together."


    "I just won''t go, hey ~ just play with you."


    Seeing that the man in black did not die under the white feather sword, zefa deliberately moved his position and kept a distance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yu takes a deep breath.


    No gas, no gas!


    When the world government is unhappy, Bai Yu is happy. He steals in front of others for live broadcasting. No matter what, the world government can''t establish its authority unless it kills him.


    "There should be some people in the other seven Wuhai except you. It''s impossible that none of them came except you." Bai Yu thought about it and thought that there was something strange. Several seven Wuhai came to the battlefield and got mixed up in it. They were watching the change.


    "It''s understandable that Lord Bai Yu would doubt, but I really didn''t notice such a pirate." long bread pointed to the direction of the center of the battlefield and asked, "does Lord Bai Yu want to help Lord Shiji?"


    "Let''s leave the battle to Shiji first. I''ll go and see who the world government has sent." Bai Yu said with a smile, "morgens is ready for live broadcasting. I''ll show you what the crushing power of exploding everything is. This time, I must let the world government lose the last bit of prestige in front of the world."


    "OK, my Lord, I also look forward to your great power. I will be angry this time." morgens has thought of how angry his newspaper society will be after this event. Even the world government can''t stop him from making money.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ what kind of creature is this? I''ve never seen it before. Is this a new species? It''s rare to be able to speak, and it doesn''t look like a fur tribe." Charlotte Lingling has no idea of building a world, but she is still very interested in rare species in the world.


    "This is a human who ate the fruit of animal demons, not another species you think," Bai Yu explained.


    "I''m really not a strange creature. As adults say, I''m human, but I almost gave up my human identity. If I hadn''t been seen through by adults, I might not remember that I''m also a human." morgens said humbly in the face of Qiwu sea.


    "It was humans who ate the devil''s fruit, not a rare species," Charlotte Lingling said in a disappointed tone.


    "Ma ~ Ma ~ long bread, I''m hungry. I want dessert."


    "Lingling, I''ll do it now." long bread rushed to the kitchen and began his work.


    "I''ll go first and talk next time." Bai Yu said hello and flew to other places with morgens.


    "Don''t go without dessert ~" Charlotte Lingling shouted behind Bai Yu, who hurried away.


    "No, I''m in a hurry."


    If you are free, Bai Yu doesn''t mind talking to Charlotte Lingling. He really has a lot of things now.


    Yang LUOQI''s whereabouts are unknown. It''s not sure whether he is on the empty island.


    Klockdar never heard the news from a certain day, and he didn''t know whether it was hidden. Now he doesn''t know where on the sea. Bai Yu can only hope that the incident will be big enough to let klockdar take the initiative to find him after he got the news.


    The rest of the crew were on the white bearded pirate ship. He didn''t even have a good ship.


    There is no shortage of wood and gold. What is lacking is the technology and craft of shipbuilding.


    "Don''t you want to stop the war, sir?" asked morgens.


    "I''m here to ensure the safety of some people. It''s still early to this extent." Bai Yu knows that the war has just started, and it hasn''t reached the white hot stage. Even the world government and Navy haven''t entered the site, and there''s no movement in the big storm, which means that there won''t be much for the air Pirate Group for the time being.


    Morgens didn''t say any more. He knew that adults had their own ideas in mind, and was looking forward to their strength and how much money he could make this time. If several heavyweights could die in this war, he would be rich and the newspaper would be famous for it.


    Dead people are the topic. The war that can kill big people will become the big news for all newspapers to make money.


    In a quiet atmosphere, they went to look for naval ships.


    During this period, morgens also opened several world live broadcasts. This time, more viewers witnessed the strength of the big pirate. Bai Yu cleaned up a group of guys and finally met two guys who were a little difficult.


    On the sea, two people survived in a piece of ruins, standing on the floating object and staring at Bai Yu murderously.


    All the people they brought died, and none of them were saved. They all died in the hands of the terrible man. Their death looks miserable. Even the two of them barely survived in the tree world.


    "My Lord, these are two qiwuhai. They are the same in height and appearance as those on the wanted notice, but they don''t know their specific abilities." seeing the two people on the sea, morgens recognized them and said coldly: "Audience, next, let me introduce who are the two people in front of me? Who are they? They are the famous qiwuhai! They are the big pirates recognized by the world government and Navy!!"


    "Our adults are going to show you their real strength. Let''s take these two qiwuhai."


    Bai Yu looked at the two people who were still alive at sea and smiled. It turned out that not all qiwuhai were of the level and potential of Charlotte Lingling and kaiduo. For him, the two pirates in front of him could only be said to have good strength. They were much stronger than the head of the original fire devil Pirate Group, but that was all.


    One of the two qiwuhai is four meters tall and looks like a bamboo pole. The other qiwuhai is fat and looks like Maitreya Buddha. His eyes are narrowed into a seam, and his body still exudes killing intention and a strong smell of blood.


    "I said, there must be qiwuhai coming. Maybe there are qiwuhai watching a play in other places. Hee hee ~ I don''t want to go to other qiwuhai because I''m in trouble. I''ll cut you two."


    "I''ve probably figured out your move. I wouldn''t be so embarrassed if I didn''t insist on taking all my fists. How many times can you start with your powerful ability?" Kapp squeezed his fist and asked with a smile.


    "At least it should be able to start 50 times." Bai Yu answered honestly.


    After listening, the smile on Kapp''s face gradually disappeared.


    "You''re not kidding!" zefa roared.


    If it can be launched so many times, even Karp has to avoid it. It is impossible to connect so many times. It can be said that lockers, Ryder and others can''t connect so many times.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Bai Yu replied naturally, "if this move is launched several times, it won''t work. Don''t I become a prey to be slaughtered."


    His current mental state is not very good, even worse.


    However, resurrection can be done several times. Each resurrection has one advantage, that is, the period of full recovery of physical state.


    The consumption of transforming Buddha on the top is very large. With his current physical strength, he can start more than 20 or 30 times.


    This can only be achieved with the support of life return.


    "You are really a monster. It was a mistake not to leave you in the valley of God last time." Kapp said this sentence in a calm tone. In fact, he had no good feelings for the world government. On the contrary, he had no bad feelings for the pirate Bai Yu.


    They have different positions.


    "The whole world will change because of you. The storm caused by this event is so big that many people will die. Do you really know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know. If I don''t do these things, won''t I die? Will people die less?" Bai Yu sneered: "Kapp, you are wandering between realistic justice and ideal justice, but you can''t make up your mind."


    Kapp sighed and mocked himself: "it''s normal for us to die... Maybe I really don''t want to think about some things. I can only say that I won''t live up to the justice I think, and I won''t regret it!"


    "No wonder you will suffer like that in the future." the biggest blow to ace''s death is Karp. That position is the most painful position. Bai Yu invited: "Karp, come with me. Let''s really change the world. I''ll be responsible for the military expenses of your navy. How about it?"


    Ze FA looked at Bai Yu and thought of another thing. Can this boy really afford the money?


    One or two countries can''t afford the huge expenses of the Navy. No force in the sea can afford the wages of their navy except the world government.


    In the conference room of the naval headquarters.


    The world government is very nervous about the d family. However, three of the strongest monsters on the sea are from the d family, and Karp is also one of them.


    When it comes to loyalty to the world government, the loyalty of the Warring States among Navy generals is very high. This time, after returning from the world government headquarters, the loyalty may be higher.


    Seeing something bad, the middle-aged man in black immediately shouted, "Karp, don''t forget your position! Don''t talk nonsense to him! Kill him!"


    Kapp stared at the CP0 with disdain and asked, "didn''t the order of the world government say to catch him alive? Are you going to disobey the order of the world government?"


    "I......" the middle-aged man in black looked colder and colder. He snorted and stopped.


    "You''re getting ready, aren''t you? Zefa, do it!" Kapp shouted immediately when he realized something was wrong.


    As soon as Ze FA heard this, the armed color covered his two arms and his face stood nervously in front of the two CPOs. He firmly remembered that Bai Yu wanted to kill the unlucky bastard from the world government.


    Kapp clenched his fist and catapulted out. He crossed the residual shadow in mid air, ready to stop Bai Yu''s attack route.


    The two CP0 were even more close to the enemy. The pupil of the middle-aged man in black suddenly retracted, and the monster came towards him.


    Danger!


    "Take my sword!" Bai Yu''s momentum had already reached the peak in his preparation. He roared with amazing speed. In a moment, he crossed a distance of several kilometers, crossed zefa, and took a sword to the man in black in front of him.


    The overlord color is wrapped around the sword. The blood red overlord color completely dyed the Yunxiao sword red.


    Bai Yu ignores Karp behind him and the attack that will fall on him, and does not see the worry and hesitation in zefa''s eyes behind him.


    "I said you would die here. No one can save you!"


    There was only a blood red in the eyes of the man in black.


    At the moment of life and death, his body method was more ghostly, his feet slid with strange steps, and his body passed the God of death in a completely unreasonable posture like a swimming fish, avoiding the sword.


    The sword split the sea, and its power didn''t disappear until dozens of kilometers away.


    The man in black broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you think you survived? Don''t you remember what I said?" if one sword failed, then two swords and three swords. Bai Yu saw the death date of the enemy. The interlocking sword moves formed the sword Qi all over the sky, turned into a fierce sword net and shrouded the man in black.


    The man in black still chose to avoid. He was frightened. After losing an arm, he lost his sense of war. He didn''t want to die here.


    Under the eyes of the audience all over the world, the man in black can dodge through the gap of the white feather sword net every time with incredible steps. The thrilling scene made all the audience hold their breath.


    The situation on the court is like Bai Yu''s futile work. He still failed to win the man in black after spending a lot of time.


    "Take my punch!"


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack sounded, Bai Yu''s back was distorted in an irregular shape, and viscous blood splashed out of his mouth. The eye-catching white bone pierced Bai Yu''s skin and flesh, which was naked in front of audiences all over the world. The bloody scene scared many timid audiences.


    The man in black cried for help with a frightened expression in front of him, but he found that his majestic body was disintegrating constantly and he couldn''t speak.


    Despair, fear, fear is far more than the pain itself.


    The situation on the court is like Bai Yu''s futile work. He still failed to win the man in black after spending a lot of time.


    "Take my punch!"


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack sounded, Bai Yu''s back was distorted in an irregular shape, and viscous blood splashed out of his mouth. The eye-catching white bone pierced Bai Yu''s skin and flesh, which was naked in front of audiences all over the world. The bloody scene scared many timid audiences.


    The man in black cried for help with a frightened expression in front of him, but he found that his majestic body was disintegrating constantly and he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 308

    It''s not surprising that this incident is so big that it will attract anyone.


    Before long, he came to the other side. At a glance, he saw a lot of ships, not only the Pirate Group, but also all kinds of ships.


    "How many people did this matter attract? What the hell are the suits on that ship? Suit thugs?" Bai Yu asked casually pointing to a ship.


    "Adults are so smart. You can guess right. They are a group of thugs, a famous Jidao organization in the West Sea." Pepsi morgens answered.


    "Is there a problem with all the ships in this place?" Bai Yu asked with gloomy eyes.


    "You guessed right, sir. Most of these ships come to pick up bargains." morgens is very skilled in these ways. He also knows that there are always some people on the sea who are not afraid of death and believe that they can pick up some bargains from the fighting of fierce animals.


    The boats in this place are a mixture of good and bad people, emitting a gloomy low pressure. Those people almost write the word bad on their faces, except for some silly white sweet who doesn''t understand the situation.


    Bai Yu asked, "where are the other newspapers?"


    "Other newspaper societies stay in safe areas, generally not far from naval ships." morgens answered the common sense question and said, "Sir, won''t you meet that old friend?"


    "See you, of course. Open the world live broadcast. This is a good time for news sales."


    "And morgens, are you human?"


    Hearing this, morgens sweated and explained hesitantly: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I really have a close relationship with the news bird, and I have always maintained the form of man and bird."


    "I really have difficulties. I will never betray you. I only need one chance. You gave me this opportunity."


    Bai Yu has a clear expression. He has long known that Morgans is not a mutated news bird, nor a bird that eats everyone''s fruit, but a human who eats albatross fruit.


    In the future, morgens, as the king of news, may also have a strong force or figure behind it, but this time it''s him.


    "Your form looks very pleasant. Start the world live broadcast."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Morgens contacted the newspaper and connected the live broadcast of the world.


    Now, even the Navy and the world government don''t want to affect the live broadcast. No one is more professional than Morgan in this regard.


    The Navy, pirates, kings all over the world and other forces all saw the same picture.


    Naval headquarters.


    Steel bone is empty in the conference room, watching the live video projected by the telephone bug and the people on the video. The man who has become a Navy Marshal looks very ugly.


    "Bloody sword Bai Yu, why is he in that place? The plan of the world government is still in progress. It''s not time for you to come out now!"


    "Who helped him connect to the world live channel? Check it for me!"


    "Marshal can''t close the live broadcast at all. We can only watch it."


    "Damn it!"


    The world government is even more anxious than the Navy headquarters. This time, they are also ready to start the world live broadcast. Unexpectedly, they will be one step ahead of time by the Blood Sword white feather.


    "This bastard is really alive. I''ll twist his neck next time I meet." a tall, burly man with a tattoo looked at the man in the projection of the telephone bug and said with a grim smile.


    "Your fruit ability has been developed very well. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t passed the convening of the world government this time." in the dark laboratory, a strange man said in a busy way: "several qiwuhai have passed this time."


    "I have almost extracted the material from you. You can leave at any time."


    "You promised to help me become stronger. I won''t provoke that guy until I don''t have enough strength." kaiduo nervously looked at the man in the projection. He had a deep psychological shadow on the man. It was a good choice for him not to go this time.


    However, most of the forces and people watched the live broadcast with a sense of excitement.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Yu in the projection pointed to the sea area and introduced himself: "I, Blood Sword Bai Yu, once one of the lockers crew, is now a famous pirate."


    "I know you must want to know why I am here and why I want to start the live broadcast?" Bai Yu stopped, looked at his eyes and said, "Morgan, come on."


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ I''m not polite. My name is Morgan. I''m sure many of you haven''t heard of me, but many of you must have heard of the world economic news agency. That''s right! Now that newspaper is mine and I''m the president of that newspaper!"


    "Today, I''m going to unveil the battle of the valley of God in front of the world, and I''ll also broadcast the fierce battle of the two pirate groups live for you!"


    People around the world who watched the live broadcast were attracted by morgens''s words, especially about the first World War in the valley of God.


    "In the first World War of the valley of God, two admirals of the Navy headquarters died and dozens of Tianlong people died."


    After Bai Yu''s simple sentence, it detonated the topic all over the world.


    Morgens watched the live broadcast with more and more people. His mouth was almost crooked and made a hair.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Does he know what he''s talking about? That''s the news that the world government and the Navy headquarters finally calmed down!" steel bone Kong crushed the water cup in his hand and roared, "Blood Sword, this is going to smash the signboard of the Navy and the world government!"


    As Bai Yu explained some internal news about the valley of God in detail, some of those watching believed it.


    He also took out the preserved Tianlong man''s body and head, and let the live broadcast show the frightened expressions and eyes of the pigs before they died, which can''t be fake at all.


    The recognition of Tianlong people is too high, and the eyes of the dead Tianlong people are too frightened, which makes the audience across the live studio feel sweaty.


    The land of flowers is the site of the Babao water army.


    "Is that guy skey going to fight Roger?"


    Roger''s strength in the last war is still fresh in his memory.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ the sea is really lively."


    Several children ran from behind with a newspaper. One of them shouted, "uncle, there''s big news! There''s big news! An unknown Pirate Group is going to war with Roger Pirate Group, the strongest Pirate Group in the sea!"


    "Who is this unknown pirate group that dares to fight Roger Pirate Group?"


    "That pirate regiment is called the flying pirate regiment. It is said that several crew members used to be Lockes''s crew."


    "The Rox pirate regiment is the strongest pirate regiment on the sea."


    "That''s the past tense."


    The man who was about to fish reached out and touched the talking child, smiled and said, "it''s really the past tense. He''s just a failed pirate."


    "Uncle, have you ever been a pirate?" a child asked.


    "Yes, I used to be a pirate, but I was defeated by others on the sea and survived with good luck, so I came back to fishing." the man walked the familiar road and took several children to fish as usual.


    "Today we have to catch a lot of fish as usual!"


    "When can the lying uncle wake up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and don''t mention it casually." a child covered the open child and whispered.


    Several children whispered in the back and suddenly hit something hard. They looked up and found that the man in front of them didn''t know when to stop.


    The man looked at the sea and sighed.


    His time is really over.


    He knew more about form than skey knew that even if the sea would accept him, he would not be able to return to his former glory.


    The man whose hair is still open, but his eyes and temperament are very peaceful is the former sea overlord Locke. He has no goal and ambition.


    Overthrow the world?


    His pirate group could not beat the world government at its peak, and now he still can''t.


    At the thought of the world government that may have the king of heaven, he knew that other forces on the sea had no chance at all. The world government not only had many strong men, but also had weapons at the bottom of the box.


    One of the three weapons to destroy the world, heavenly king.


    Fortunately, his goal, ambition and will have been inherited for him.


    When the boy needs him, it''s the best time for him to go to sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four seas, East China Sea.


    On the sea, there is a snack bar selling black wheels, which has a large group of guests.


    "Captain, Captain, there''s big news! The flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are going to war!" a pirate ran to the shop and shouted.


    "That''s none of our business? I''m retired and don''t intend to go to sea for the time being." the big pirate, who looks a little like an eagle eye, put his head out of the shop and said with a laugh: "forget that. Let''s eat the black wheel together."


    He is a big squid in southern Ukraine. In this era, he is as famous as Roger. He is one of the few big squids with normal figure and not low appearance.


    "Wunan, why did you suddenly become so famous on the sea?"


    "Yanzang, I said it was just an accident! Who knows that when I came back, I met Kapp and fought with him. It was not easy to get rid of the mad dog, and then the Navy and the world government stared at me all at once."


    "Then you are really unlucky. Your reward of 60 million has suddenly risen to more than one billion. I want to sell you to the Navy."


    "Rock treasure, although I didn''t grab all the treasures in the world, I once owned one-fifth of the world''s gold."


    Wunan was not the most prosperous period in this period. He didn''t grab a third of the gold, but the amount of gold he owned was still watched by the Navy and the world government. In addition, his strength was very strong, and the reward was really increased many times.


    Wunan was really unlucky. He only robbed the gold of bad guys and pirates. He didn''t attract the attention of the Navy. Who knew that when he was going back to his hometown, he met Karp who was just going to return to his hometown.


    He was just a pirate who wanted to retire and became famous in the last war.


    The reason why the naval headquarters and the world government didn''t do anything to him was that they were too busy to find the strength to deal with the big pirate.


    "What about your gold?"


    "All my gold has been given to another person. I''m penniless now!"


    "You eat and drink for nothing every day. I can''t do business now!"


    "I caught a pirate in the East China Sea. You give it to the navy in exchange for a reward."


    Looking at the rogue''s friend, yanzang was silent for a few seconds and asked: "... When are you going to go to sea again?"


    "Ah ~ well, I don''t have the motivation to go to sea, and I don''t know what to do when I go to sea. I don''t have any goals at all, and I''m not interested in gold." Wu Nan smiled and said, "what I''ve always been interested in is not gold, but the adventure I experienced when I went to sea. This process is the most precious treasure."


    "Rock hide, accompany me to sea adventure!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have motivation?!" looking at his good friend, yanzang couldn''t help roaring.


    "I''m motivated now. Haven''t you been exercising? I know you''ve been waiting for this day." Wu Nan looked at his childhood friend with eager light in his eyes.


    "You guy... Let me clean up first."


    Before the battle between the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment, the Wunan pirate regiment in the East China Sea set sail again.


    After the meal, it took several days before someone finally remembered who he had forgotten.


    "It''s Yutian! We left Yutian in the stern!"


    "I said I forgot someone that day! You don''t believe me!"


    "Stop making noise, intern! Go and have a look!"


    All the people on the ship looked at the stern. Bai Yu found that Yutian was still holding the iron chain.


    "Where''s Yutian?"


    "Why is there a monster at the stern of our ship?"


    "Is this sea king?"


    "This sea king is so ugly. It must not be delicious. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing."


    "Are you an idiot? This is Yutian! He has been soaking in the sea for too long, so his body has become swollen!" waidibe, who is rich in common sense, shouted at Marco, Bista and joz.


    "Let''s pull up Lord Yutian quickly. He looks dying." looking at the monster at the stern, Xiaoju said nervously.


    "Captain, should we pull up Lord Yutian? This should be the limit of cultivation?" yizang asked, pointing to the immature Yutian.


    "It''s really time to pull him up." Bai Yu was about to act, and was stopped by Tianyue.


    "Wait, did you hear anything? It seems that someone is shouting for help. It''s not far from us."


    Tianyue''s words attracted the attention of all of them. Bai Yu listened carefully to the nearby voices.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 309

    A few days later, they officially went to sea and left. This time, no one came to stop Yutian, and there was no test for Yutian.


    The white bearded pirate ship sailed towards the coming waterfall. It did not encounter the last vortex and approached the waterfall smoothly.


    "In the end, nothing has changed... Is it really useful for me to speak out about the future?" Bai Yu sighed helplessly and asked, "ah Shi, you said your ability is to send yourself and others to the future. If you send me and brother Newgate to the future together, is it another fate line?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what you said, but I don''t want to use my ability anymore. That''s good." Tianyue hugged him and said softly.


    "Brother, it''s wrong for you to say that you haven''t changed! Haven''t we changed! If something really happens in the future, we can make preparations and help each other earlier." Yutian ran out of nowhere and shouted.


    Baiyu and Tianyue looked at Guangyue Yutian with embarrassment.


    This bastard who can''t understand the atmosphere!


    Hide in the distance and watch all this secretly with Marco and them.


    "Marco, shouldn''t lord Yutian go to that place?" yizang asked, pointing to the atmosphere over there.


    Marco, joz and Bista looked shyly and didn''t answer the question.


    Finally, wydibe noticed the embarrassing yizang and said with a smile, "of course, that silly lack shouldn''t go. People enjoy their time together. He ran over. It''s not undermining the atmosphere. If it''s the past, it''s me!"


    Baiyu looks at Yutian and decides to let him experience the process of getting on the ship again.


    "Elder brother, is this practice...?" Guangyue Yutian grabbed the iron chain at the stern with both hands and looked at the white feather on the ship.


    They flew down from the waterfall, and Yutian felt the feeling of flying without yuebu.


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~"


    "This is practice! I will hold on!"


    "Gulu ~ Gulu ~" Yutian shouted boldly in the air. He didn''t shut his mouth until he fell into the sea and drank a few mouthfuls of sea water.


    White beard heard someone shouting and came to have a look. He immediately found Yutian hanging at the stern of the ship and asked curiously, "Bai Yu, what are you doing? Hasn''t Yutian joined us?"


    "This is my test for him." Bai Yu pulled yizang who tried to cut off the iron chain and explained, "don''t help him for the time being, let him sober up in the sea."


    "Captain, it''s not very good. Lord Yutian has a high status in the country of peace. Such treatment will arouse the disgust of the people of the country of peace." yizang thought from his point of view.


    "This is not the country of peace. We have gone to sea and no one in the country of peace can see it." Bai Yu patted the thin yizang and said.


    "Yes, Captain, no one can see it! Then ~ captain, I''ll go to work." yizang smiled sweetly, melting the hearts of a ship of old men.


    As a child, yizang was more beautiful than his younger brother Xiaoju. He was like a little flower leader. Unfortunately, he was a man.


    This time, Yutian had no relationship with yizang and others in the original works. The yizang brothers wandering in the streets were picked up by Tianyue.


    In yizang''s heart, his captain is better than Lord Yutian, who has a high position in the country of peace.


    "Is yizang really a man?" Marco asked reluctantly as he looked at yizang who was going to clean.


    "People said it themselves. Of course it''s with a handle! Don''t you have an idea?" wydibe patted Marco, who peeked at yizang, and said playfully: "but yizang is really beautiful and looks like a girl. You will have an idea, and I won''t be too surprised."


    "No!" Marco blushed inexplicably and explained nervously.


    "Poof ~ sister-in-law can help introduce you to each other ~" looking at the shy Marco, Tianyue said with a smile.


    "It''s all wrong! Joz, Bista, tell me quickly. I really don''t like yizang!" Marco shouted, and turned around and saw yizang coming.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    "Do you hate me? What''s wrong with me?" yizang asked carefully with a broom.


    He is afraid of losing everything he has now.


    "No! I don''t hate you at all!" Marco explained loudly.


    "Oh ~" at the same time, wydibe''s tone was raised several degrees.


    Marco then found that the more he explained, the more he could not explain clearly. He immediately used the form of immortal bird and ran away in a panic.


    "Isn''t this boy very interesting?" said wydy Bella with a smile when she looked at the sky and the moon. "My usual fun on the boat is from Marco. Every time I tease him a few times, life on the sea is not boring at all."


    Tianyue smiled and nodded, looked at yizang and said, "we were teasing him just now, but he doesn''t hate you at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if he hates me, as long as the captain and you don''t hate me." yizang said while cleaning.


    The atmosphere on the pirate ship was very good, and there were no people who shouldn''t be there. Everyone got along well.


    Chuan Jiro and jiutianmaru looked at Yutian hanging at the stern of the ship. They didn''t feel at all. Their impression of Yutian was their status.


    At this time, chuanjiro was still wandering in the capital. Jiutianmaru was a villain in Jiuli and hated the general''s faction.


    The two of them looked at the embarrassed Yutian, and they still had a great feeling in their hearts.


    "How many days are you going to hang Yutian there?" white beard asked, looking at the embarrassed Yutian at the stern of the boat.


    "When he reaches the limit, I teach him to return his life. It''s still very effective to exercise in this way." looking at Yutian who didn''t even come out in the sea, Bai Yu said with a smile.


    "Your captain... Ku ~ Lala ~ is really extraordinary. Next stop, we should set off for the water capital. During this time, you can stay on my ship." white beard looked at Yutian struggling in the sea and shouted, "brother, if you want to keep up with us, you can survive this test. Next is a big adventure beyond your imagination!"


    "Little Baiji! I... Gulu... I''ll make it!" Yutian''s head suddenly came out from under the water and shouted at the white beard on the ship.


    Then Yutian sank into the sea again.


    "Bai Yu, I don''t think he can stand on the same generation as us. Do you think his future can really reach a high level?" Bai beard thought for a moment and finally said, "otherwise, let me take him as a son. He''s still far away."


    "Brother Newgate, don''t underestimate him. His growth rate is quite amazing. It''s more terrible than the klockdar I received." Bai Yu pointed to Yutian in the sea and said.


    The Navy Lieutenant on one side was more and more frightened. He guessed that these masters were likely to come from the red earth continent. I''m afraid they were several adults in the legendary CP0.


    He''s really going to die this time.


    In extreme fear, the Navy Lieutenant forgot that one of the two masters in front of him had scolded those people on the red land.


    The three waited for the arrival of the admiral in a quiet and bad environment.


    Bai Yu sits in the position of Marshal and looks at Wang Zhi who watches the Navy documents. He thinks of a big pirate in his world. Unfortunately, he is not in the right time.


    In the eyes of some later generations, the big pirate became an image of colluding with Japanese pirates, killing and setting fire, harassing coastal people and resisting the government.


    But in fact, this is a misunderstanding. The big pirate has never attacked the southeast coast, and even helped the country of that dynasty eliminate the pirate. No alien is allowed to enter his own country.


    At that time, the traitors of that dynasty were in power, and the sea ban was even more serious.


    The big pirate once had great expectations for the imperial court, calmed many pirates who burned, killed and looted, and maintained coastal order. Pirates from any country dared not invade.


    As a result, the imperial court broke its faith and let the big pirate go into an island country. Since then, the coastal trade has suffered a heavy blow.


    The purpose of the big pirate was to make the government at that time abandon the sea ban policy and legalize maritime trade. It was the most correct decision under the situation at that time. Such a vision was not far-reaching.


    But treacherous people in power, and not everyone has such a vision, failed again.


    When the big pirate developed in other places, the imperial court had to find another door.


    Wang Zhi once again believed in the government. With the help of the big pirate, the Japanese pirates returned all the ships and people and made compensation.


    Finally, at that time, the imperial court stubbornly refused to release the sea ban policy and deceived Wang Zhi again.


    At that time, the people lived by smuggling, and Wang Zhi sheltered the safety of one side of the people. No one in many countries dared to invade the sea area he protected.


    Three requests, three disappointments.


    Treacherous people are in power, the government is corrupt, and the sea ban policy will enable many countries to catch up with their national strength in the near future.


    "I''m a thief, but I''ve never forgotten my roots. Kill me and the coast will be chaotic. At that time, meat eaters will be swept away. Who can stand out for the people?"


    Wang Zhi looked at a group of meat eaters above. His eyes were unwilling. After three laughs, he was beheaded, and the onlookers cried in unison.


    Sure enough, there was chaos along the coast and war everywhere. The people were miserable. The officials didn''t do their business. They were corrupt and squeezed the people, even more ruthless than the dog thieves who violated them.


    A sea owl, who has stabilized the order of the coastal areas for decades, has been misinformed as a traitor for hundreds of years, which was the dirty water poured by the government at that time to cover up the facts.


    In such a corrupt government, the minister, one of the six treacherous ministers, was in power.


    If only he had met Mingjun at that time, if there were no traitors in power, he had legalized maritime trade, and the government agreed to his request to annihilate the coastal enemy at one stroke.


    It is ridiculous that a generation of heroes with excellent vision have a heart of loyalty to the king and serving the country.


    No matter how excellent his vision was, he could not change the corrupt environment at that time. He had never betrayed the country, but he was deceived again and again and ended up in a tragic death.


    Then, carrying a curse for hundreds of years, if the big pirate learned about the future, would he still choose to be loyal to the king and serve the country?


    There is nothing wrong with this saying that times make heroes.


    The government at that time was really short-sighted, and the sea was the real mainstream.


    "It''s not a good thing to have too excellent vision, especially the corruption and incompetence of the government. If I go back, I must be the emperor myself."


    Bai Yu thought of the way he led a powerful fleet to kill all over the world.


    "The marshal is a very good marshal, who loves the people like a son." Wang Zhi put down the documents in his hand, with gentle eyes and a faint smile.


    "Brother, you really don''t look like a big pirate..." Bai Yu looked at Wang Zhi beside him and smiled.


    Perhaps the big pirate learned about the future and is expected to be more crazy about killing Japanese pirates and promoting the legalization of maritime trade.


    There is a kind of person in this world who, although he dies without regret, knows that he is dead, but also plunges into it.


    Bai Yu said sadly, "brother, you must be wronged. You didn''t wash away the stains on your body until recent years. You have been cursed for hundreds of years!!!"


    It is a great injustice to have been accused of treason for hundreds of years.


    Wang Zhi: "??"


    Time seemed to pause.


    Wang Zhi is very confused. He is only in his thirties. How can he become hundreds of years?


    And what''s the matter with the curse for hundreds of years?


    Even though he has a good reputation, he is still forced to be a pirate... If it were not for the world government, he still holds the idea of changing the world. What happened in those years... He must end it.


    Wang Zhi thought a lot. Looking at the younger generation he appreciated very much, he seemed to see the future of the world. Maybe the younger generation can do what he can''t do.


    "...." Bai Yu smiled awkwardly. The big pirate had never betrayed the country. Wang Zhi, who shared hardships with him, was based on the big pirate.


    He believes that brother Wang Zhi''s behavior, Newgate and Wang Zhi can only be black because their identity is a pirate.


    It''s really ridiculous to simply hold on to it. If you hold on to it, then human beings are born a sin, and human beings are born evil in the eyes of other creatures.


    As the God Im said, human beings, dirty and stupid creatures, deserve to be ruled and squeezed. At least Bai Yu thinks so occasionally when he sees something.


    There is too much pollution in this world. The world government that now rules the sea is not a thief, a thief who stole a huge kingdom.


    Bai Yu drank a pot of tea in one breath and shouted, "brother, I want us to be heroes!"


    "Hero?"


    "The truth of all the world, the winner is the king!" Bai Yu clapped his face on the table fanatically and stared at Wang straight: "victory is the real justice. If we win, we are the heroes of the world!"


    Wang Zhi looked at Bai Yu and said with a gentle smile, "we are pirates, not heroes. You are right. Justice is based on victory. There is no real truth in this world. We are all people who struggle for truth."

 Chapter 310

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 311

    Now, even the Navy and the world government don''t want to affect the live broadcast. No one is more professional than Morgan in this regard.


    The Navy, pirates, kings all over the world and other forces all saw the same picture.


    "Bloody sword Bai Yu, why is he in that place? The plan of the world government is still in progress. It''s not time for you to come out now!"


    "Who helped him connect to the world live channel? Check it for me!"


    "Marshal can''t close the live broadcast at all. We can only watch it."


    "Damn it!"


    "This bastard is really alive. I''ll twist his neck next time I meet." a tall, burly man with a tattoo looked at the man in the projection of the telephone bug and said with a grim smile.


    "Your fruit ability has been developed very well. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t passed the convening of the world government this time." in the dark laboratory, a strange man said in a busy way: "several qiwuhai have passed this time."


    "I have almost extracted the material from you. You can leave at any time."


    "You promised to help me become stronger. I won''t provoke that guy until I don''t have enough strength." kaiduo nervously looked at the man in the projection. He had a deep psychological shadow on the man. It was a good choice for him not to go this time.


    However, most of the forces and people watched the live broadcast with a sense of excitement.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Yu in the projection pointed to the sea area and introduced himself: "I, Blood Sword Bai Yu, once one of the lockers crew, is now a famous pirate."


    "I know you must want to know why I am here and why I want to start the live broadcast?" Bai Yu stopped, looked at his eyes and said, "Morgan, come on."


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ I''m not polite. My name is Morgan. I''m sure many of you haven''t heard of me, but many of you must have heard of the world economic news agency. That''s right! Now that newspaper is mine and I''m the president of that newspaper!"


    "Today, I''m going to unveil the battle of the valley of God in front of the world, and I''ll also broadcast the fierce battle of the two pirate groups live for you!"


    People around the world who watched the live broadcast were attracted by morgens''s words, especially about the first World War in the valley of God.


    "In the first World War of the valley of God, two admirals of the Navy headquarters died and dozens of Tianlong people died."


    After Bai Yu''s simple sentence, it detonated the topic all over the world.


    Morgens watched the live broadcast with more and more people. His mouth was almost crooked and made a hair.


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Does he know what he''s talking about? That''s the news that the world government and the Navy headquarters finally calmed down!" steel bone Kong crushed the water cup in his hand and roared, "Blood Sword, this is going to smash the signboard of the Navy and the world government!"


    As Bai Yu explained some internal news about the valley of God in detail, some of those watching believed it.


    He also took out the preserved Tianlong man''s body and head, and let the live broadcast show the frightened expressions and eyes of the pigs before they died, which can''t be fake at all.


    The recognition of Tianlong people is too high, and the eyes of the dead Tianlong people are too frightened, which makes the audience across the live studio feel sweaty.


    The land of flowers is the site of the Babao water army.


    "Is that guy skey going to fight Roger?"


    Roger''s strength in the last war is still fresh in his memory.


    "Ho ~ hahaha ~ the sea is really lively."


    Several children ran from behind with a newspaper. One of them shouted, "uncle, there''s big news! There''s big news! An unknown Pirate Group is going to war with Roger Pirate Group, the strongest Pirate Group in the sea!"


    "Who is this unknown pirate group that dares to fight Roger Pirate Group?"


    "That pirate regiment is called the flying pirate regiment. It is said that several crew members used to be Lockes''s crew."


    "The Rox pirate regiment is the strongest pirate regiment on the sea."


    "That''s the past tense."


    The man who was about to fish reached out and touched the talking child, smiled and said, "it''s really the past tense. He''s just a failed pirate."


    "Uncle, have you ever been a pirate?" a child asked.


    "Yes, I used to be a pirate, but I was defeated by others on the sea and survived with good luck, so I came back to fishing." the man walked the familiar road and took several children to fish as usual.


    "Today we have to catch a lot of fish as usual!"


    "When can the lying uncle wake up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and don''t mention it casually." a child covered the open child and whispered.


    Several children whispered in the back and suddenly hit something hard. They looked up and found that the man in front of them didn''t know when to stop.


    The man looked at the sea and sighed.


    His time is really over.


    He knew more about form than skey knew that even if the sea would accept him, he would not be able to return to his former glory.


    The man whose hair is still open, but his eyes and temperament are very peaceful is the former sea overlord Locke. He has no goal and ambition.


    Overthrow the world?


    His pirate group could not beat the world government at its peak, and now he still can''t.


    At the thought of the world government that may have the king of heaven, he knew that other forces on the sea had no chance at all. The world government not only had many strong men, but also had weapons at the bottom of the box.


    One of the three weapons to destroy the world, heavenly king.


    Fortunately, his goal, ambition and will have been inherited for him.


    When the boy needs him, it''s the best time for him to go to sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four seas, East China Sea.


    On the sea, there is a snack bar selling black wheels, which has a large group of guests.


    "Captain, Captain, there''s big news! The flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are going to war!" a pirate ran to the shop and shouted.


    "That''s none of our business? I''m retired and don''t intend to go to sea for the time being." the big pirate, who looks a little like an eagle eye, put his head out of the shop and said with a laugh: "forget that. Let''s eat the black wheel together."


    He is a big squid in southern Ukraine. In this era, he is as famous as Roger. He is one of the few big squids with normal figure and not low appearance.


    "Wunan, why did you suddenly become so famous on the sea?"


    "Yanzang, I said it was just an accident! Who knows that when I came back, I met Kapp and fought with him. It was not easy to get rid of the mad dog, and then the Navy and the world government stared at me all at once."


    "Then you are really unlucky. Your reward of 60 million has suddenly risen to more than one billion. I want to sell you to the Navy."


    "Rock treasure, although I didn''t grab all the treasures in the world, I once owned one-fifth of the world''s gold."


    Wunan was not the most prosperous period in this period. He didn''t grab a third of the gold, but the amount of gold he owned was still watched by the Navy and the world government. In addition, his strength was very strong, and the reward was really increased many times.


    Wunan was really unlucky. He only robbed the gold of bad guys and pirates. He didn''t attract the attention of the Navy. Who knew that when he was going back to his hometown, he met Karp who was just going to return to his hometown.


    He was just a pirate who wanted to retire and became famous in the last war.


    The reason why the naval headquarters and the world government didn''t do anything to him was that they were too busy to find the strength to deal with the big pirate.


    "What about your gold?"


    "All my gold has been given to another person. I''m penniless now!"


    "You eat and drink for nothing every day. I can''t do business now!"


    "I caught a pirate in the East China Sea. You give it to the navy in exchange for a reward."


    Looking at the rogue''s friend, yanzang was silent for a few seconds and asked: "... When are you going to go to sea again?"


    "Ah ~ well, I don''t have the motivation to go to sea, and I don''t know what to do when I go to sea. I don''t have any goals at all, and I''m not interested in gold." Wu Nan smiled and said, "what I''ve always been interested in is not gold, but the adventure I experienced when I went to sea. This process is the most precious treasure."


    "Rock hide, accompany me to sea adventure!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have motivation?!" looking at his good friend, yanzang couldn''t help roaring.


    "I''m motivated now. Haven''t you been exercising? I know you''ve been waiting for this day." Wu Nan looked at his childhood friend with eager light in his eyes.


    "You guy... Let me clean up first."


    Before the battle between the flying pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment, the Wunan pirate regiment in the East China Sea set sail again.


    After the meal, it took several days before someone finally remembered who he had forgotten.


    "It''s Yutian! We left Yutian in the stern!"


    "I said I forgot someone that day! You don''t believe me!"


    "Stop making noise, intern! Go and have a look!"


    All the people on the ship looked at the stern. Bai Yu found that Yutian was still holding the iron chain.


    "Where''s Yutian?"


    "Why is there a monster at the stern of our ship?"


    "Is this sea king?"


    "This sea king is so ugly. It must not be delicious. I don''t want to eat this kind of thing."


    "Are you an idiot? This is Yutian! He has been soaking in the sea for too long, so his body has become swollen!" waidibe, who is rich in common sense, shouted at Marco, Bista and joz.


    "Let''s pull up Lord Yutian quickly. He looks dying." looking at the monster at the stern, Xiaoju said nervously.


    "Captain, should we pull up Lord Yutian? This should be the limit of cultivation?" yizang asked, pointing to the immature Yutian.


    "It''s really time to pull him up." Bai Yu was about to act, and was stopped by Tianyue.


    "Wait, did you hear anything? It seems that someone is shouting for help. It''s not far from us."


    Tianyue''s words attracted the attention of all of them. Bai Yu listened carefully to the nearby voices.


    ... Bai Yu has a clear expression. He has long known that morgens is not a mutated news bird, nor a bird that eats everyone''s fruit, but a human who eats albatross fruit.


    "Your form looks very pleasant. Start the world live broadcast."


    Morgens contacted the newspaper and connected the live broadcast of the world.


    Now, even the Navy and the world government don''t want to affect the live broadcast. No one is more professional than Morgan in this regard.


    The Navy, pirates, kings all over the world and other forces all saw the same picture.


    Naval headquarters.


    Steel bone is empty in the conference room, watching the live video projected by the telephone bug and the people on the video. The man who has become a Navy Marshal looks very ugly.


    "Bloody sword Bai Yu, why is he in that place? The plan of the world government is still in progress. It''s not time for you to come out now!"


    "Who helped him connect to the world live channel? Check it for me!"


    "Marshal can''t close the live broadcast at all. We can only watch it."


    "Damn it!"


    The world government is even more anxious than the Navy headquarters. This time, they are also ready to start the world live broadcast. Unexpectedly, they will be one step ahead of time by the Blood Sword white feather.


    "This bastard is really alive. I''ll twist his neck next time I meet." a tall, burly man with a tattoo looked at the man in the projection of the telephone bug and said with a grim smile.


    "Your fruit ability has been developed very well. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you haven''t passed the convening of the world government this time." in the dark laboratory, a strange man said in a busy way: "several qiwuhai have passed this time."


    "I have almost extracted the material from you. You can leave at any time."


    "You promised to help me become stronger. I won''t provoke that guy until I don''t have enough strength." kaiduo nervously looked at the man in the projection. He had a deep psychological shadow on the man. It was a good choice for him not to go this time.


    However, most of the forces and people watched the live broadcast with a sense of excitement.


    With a smile on his face, Bai Yu in the projection pointed to the sea area and introduced himself: "I, Blood Sword Bai Yu, once one of the lockers crew, is now a famous pirate."


    "I know you must want to know why I am here and why I want to start the live broadcast?" Bai Yu stopped, looked at his eyes and said, "Morgan, come on."


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ I''m not polite. My name is Morgan. I''m sure many of you haven''t heard of me, but many of you must have heard of the world economic news agency. That''s right! Now that newspaper is mine and I''m the president of that newspaper!"

 Chapter 312

    The fruit capacity of CP0 produced by the world government is better than that of cp9. This is different from that of cp9 on judicial island. Shouldn''t it be dominated by animal demon fruit?


    Cp9 is useless!


    Bai Yu really doubts that cp9 is the cannon fodder organization put on the surface by the world government. Rob lurch, the strongest in it, can lose seconds without a sword.


    Is the iron block used for defense useful in the six moves?


    "Do you want to run to the middle of the battlefield between the flying pirate regiment and the Roger pirate regiment?" the CP0''s voice sounded from all directions and shouted with a playful smile: "do you have a good relationship with the Golden Lion Shiji? I thought the people of your Rox pirate regiment were a group of self serving scum!"


    "Do you really want to go there? It''s not your way of life, but a dead end. The battlefield of the two pirate groups was killed in the past in your current state. Even if you can revive, it''s hard to escape the battlefield."


    "You will die many times until you can''t rise again. What else can you do?"


    "I''m not worried. No one can detect my position."


    "So I give you two choices again. The first choice is to go back with me. The second choice is to take you back after being beaten into a dead dog between the two pirate groups in front of the world."


    "Make your choice."


    Bai Yu smiled, "choose NIMA! If you have seed, you will enter the battlefield with me! If you have no seed, hurry back to the world government!"


    The strongest shield looked cold and didn''t speak again, but caught up faster.


    He has special demon fruit ability. With the courage of an expert, he follows Bai Yu behind.


    At the edge of the battlefield of the two pirate groups, the strongest shield looked at Bai Yu who entered the battlefield without hesitation. After hesitating for a few seconds, he rushed in.


    Even if the flying Pirate Group has contact with Bai Yu, he also has Roger Pirate Group to win over.


    The last time in the valley of God Navy, the world government and the pirates already had the premise of cooperation. The establishment of the seven armed sea system can also make civilians accept the cooperation between the world government and the pirates.


    He''ll win!


    This time you can take the Blood Sword white feather back!


    It seems that the strategy for Bai Yu is useless. He will successfully defeat several others through this action.


    Flying into the battlefield, Bai Yu keeps thinking about his gains and losses in his heart.


    I do these things for the main task and to build a perfect home. I can''t be chased by a group of people every day. At least I should tidy up the world.


    I didn''t make enough preparations before I came. The most important thing is that the battle was too sudden and there were too many strong players.


    I always'' pick ''others. When is it someone else''s turn to'' pick ''me.


    However, I have done everything I should do. I have attracted a group of fans all over the world by means of world live broadcasting and news birds. Even if there are remedies from the world government, it can not change the effect of what I have done.


    I should become the belief of a group of people. As a belief, I can''t commit suicide in the eyes of fans, let alone be forced to commit suicide by the running dogs of the world government, or even die of abuse, which will disintegrate the newly formed belief.


    Next, I''ll let the dog suffer a big loss. I''d better let the dog die here.


    "Roger, this is hell!"


    "What shit fate! I must win you!"


    The roar of the Golden Lion Skye came from a distance.


    "Really? Shiji, I really appreciate you, but now you are really not my opponent."


    "God avoid!"


    Roger''s overlord color and armed color are intertwined and used. Under this move, it looks perfect.


    Raise your hand.


    Although Shiji, the golden lion, blocked Roger''s attack, he was hit far away by this move. When he was about to kill, he heard a familiar voice.


    "You look good ~ bastard skey!"


    "My uncle is in the best state now!" Shiji, who was hit and flew, turned to Bai Yu and shouted with a little pride: "he was accidentally hit and flew just now!"


    When shikeaton found that Bai Yu was full of blood and his perceived breath was very weak. He asked nervously, "no! Why are you so miserable? Your breath is so depressed. Won''t you be dying?"


    "I''m almost really dying, and there''s a powerful guy chasing me." Bai Yu quickly replied, "I''m here to help you. I didn''t expect so many people and forces to stare at you and Roger outside."


    "Among the guys who came this time were Karp, zefa, qiwuhai and the CP0 of the world government. I killed two qiwuhai and killed one CP0. Now the strongest CP0 is chasing me."


    "Poof ~"


    Bai Yu was hit hard in front of Shiji''s eyes, flying and rolling in the air with blood.


    "Which bastard did it! Get out of here!" skey yelled at the place where he had just attacked.


    The sound came from every corner.


    "Shiji, the golden lion, I didn''t expect you to be really connected with the rest of the Rox Pirate Group."


    "But it''s a pity. It''s stupid for you to challenge Roger Pirate Group this time. No one cares about you on the sea. Your flying pirate group can''t protect itself. Do you want to intervene in my business?"


    Bai Yu stabilized his figure and said, "Shiji, I''ll take good care of you!"


    "To tell you the truth, I came here just to see how you are. Now I see you look good. I''m relieved. Go on with your unfinished battle."


    "What are you talking about, little bastard! Why should I listen to you! Wait until I solve the running dog of the government first, and then go to the Roger war!"


    "John and Wald, they''re still waiting for you."


    Shiji couldn''t help roaring, "what do you do? You little bastard! You should have taken sister Luo Qi with me!"


    Bai Yu smiled, "I''m also a pirate captain now. After I separated from you, I set up a pirate regiment with Luo Qi, and I have some good crew members."


    The lion king was completely angry that he didn''t see his partner on the island.


    "Little bastard, I know you are very sad. I will avenge sister Luo Qi for you!"


    "LUOQI is fine. I separated from her because of a storm, so she may be in a hidden place. If she doesn''t come this time, she won''t receive any news. By the way, brother Newgate has also come." seeing that Shiji misunderstood, Bai Yu explained with a smile: "thank you. Worry about LUOQI, and worry about me."


    "Jie ~ hahaha, what are you talking about, you little bastard? We are partners. The business between you and sister Luo Qi is my business!"


    "The guy from Newgate came too. No wonder there were waves of tsunami."


    Shiji floated to Bai Yu''s side, his golden hair flying and his eyes staring around.


    "Shiji, the golden lion, you made a very wrong decision. This decision will ruin the whole flying pirate regiment, including you." the strongest shield smiled secretly in his heart. This time, he could use Roger pirate regiment to take Bai Yu back and bury the flying pirate regiment here.


    What a great credit it will be!


    Presumably, after completion, he may have the identity of Tianlong man and become a high Tianlong man.


    "You''re scared to be my uncle. You have the seed to work with me!"


    The CP0 is secretly waiting for the opportunity.


    Shiji looked at Bai Yu''s injury and said, "I''ll let Naiqin treat you."


    "And you said you were the captain of the Pirate Group. What about your crew and hat?"


    Bai Yu''s head was empty, and Shiji was wearing a hat symbolizing the pirate captain. He explained: "some of my crew were on brother Newgate''s ship, and another one named klockdar was scattered with me. You should have heard of it. As for the hat, I really didn''t!"


    "I''ve heard of the boy and even seen him. I''m really curious about how you tame such a rebellious kid." Shiji met klockdar once and invited him on board, but he was rejected. Knowing that it was the white feather crew, he gave up the idea of beating the kid.


    "I took it in my unique way."


    "Really? I''ll put my hat on you for the time being." Shiji didn''t intend to wear the hat himself, but he put it on again in this battle, and his decision now is to give the hat to Bai Yu.


    "I wouldn''t put that thing in my head. I''m a golden lion, Shiji! I''ll give you my hat!"


    I never thought that in international events such as the Olympic Games, athletes would vomit and fall to the ground one after another because of the problem of water quality. Isn''t it that the Japanese boast that the national water quality is safe and that toilet water can be drunk? How could this happen. It seems that the so-called craftsmanship spirit adhered to by the Japanese is just superficial. According to foreign media reports, the suspected cause was arranged for the triathlon swimming competition in fecal water. Many athletes had emergency treatment after the competition. The situation at the scene looked very optimistic. To this end, the Japanese can''t watch any more, and have said that these sports are really pathetic!


    Triathlons threw up and fell to the ground


    According to foreign media reports, when the triathlon of the Tokyo Olympic Games was held, Japan''s water quality was seriously questioned by all walks of life. The report points out that for the triathlon swimming competition, the competition venue prepared by the Tokyo Olympic Organizing Committee for the athletes is the Taichang Seaside Park in Tokyo. The embarrassment is that the athletes are full of energy before they go into the water, and they don''t work until they get ashore. Almost all the athletes collapsed beside the finish line. Some people vomited continuously, while others collapsed due to heatstroke.


    It is reported that among the triathlons in the Olympic Games, the swimming distance is 1500 meters, which is the first event. According to the clear requirements of the Olympic Games, the water depth of the swimming track must be guaranteed to start at 1.8m, the water regime and water temperature must be stable, and the water quality must meet the absolute hygienic standards. According to the overall situation, Japan''s preparations are indeed in line with the requirements in several other aspects. Water quality alone has to be questioned by all walks of life. After all, if there is no real water quality problem, the athletes will not have such an extreme reaction after the game, and even need emergency treatment.


    There are serious problems in the water quality of swimming track


    Although we didn''t watch it on the scene, people can still see from the pictures under the lens that the water quality of the swimming venue is very bad. In the sunlight, the color of the water is quite turbid, and even has turned green. When ships and players pass by, the color of the current water turns into disgusting yellow. In a word, this competition environment is really unspeakable. It is reported that the water source of the swimming field is very dirty because the drainage system is seriously old, which leads to the fact that the sewer and rainwater channel are not really separated. In case of heavy rain, the relevant drains will enter the river together with domestic sewage.


    Bloomberg used the word "stink" to describe the outdoor swimming track of the Olympic Games. We can imagine how bad the situation is. Bloomberg pointed out that Tokyo has always had strict standards for the treatment of mixed sewage, but despite the standards, the other party''s treatment of the sewage system has not been implemented, which has led to the continuous mixing of rainwater and sewer sewage and discharged into the river together, which has become a common thing. Therefore, it is not too much to say that athletes are really arranged to swim in fecal water.


    In fact, this is not the first time that the water quality of outdoor swimming venues in Tokyo is not up to standard. As early as 2019, this problem has been fully exposed. At that time, the water quality of the water area was seriously substandard. According to the water quality survey report, harmful bacteria, including Escherichia coli, seriously exceeding the standard were detected in the waters around Tokyo Bay. Even local athletes stressed in an interview that the water here smells really like the water in the toilet. In addition, there are athletes who have begun to resist the water in the preliminary competition. Sure enough, no matter what the situation in other places is, it is almost certain that the water in the arena is really not suitable for swimming competitions.


    Japanese netizens can''t watch it anymore


    Watching more and more athletes fall to the ground because of water quality problems, this scene was seen by Japanese netizens, and even couldn''t go on at all. Japanese netizens believe that since the Tokyo Olympic Organizing Committee decided to arrange the triathlon competition at the water discharge outlet of Tokyo Bay, the athletes vomited. Why don''t local news reports pay high attention to it? Some Japanese netizens directly coupled with the relevant broadcast pictures of the Japanese media and said frankly that the water in the competition venue looks really like "dung water". It''s really pathetic for the athletes to compete in swimming under such conditions! I really don''t know how these people stick to the end!


    "Do you remember our bet? My partner!" Roger shouted excitedly, "get on my boat. I can let skey go."

 Chapter 313

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 314

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 315

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 316

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 317

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 318

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 319

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 320

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 321

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 322

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 323

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 324

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 325

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 326

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 327

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 328

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 329

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 330

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 331

    Sample, still want to run?


    Yunxiao was angry. He forcibly erased Yan Mo''s will with absolute repression. He opened his mouth and ate Yan mo. after chewing for a few times, he swallowed the famous knife.


    Yan Mo was really afraid. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle. Fear, fear and submission will were uploaded from the sword body and perceived by Bai Yu.


    "Do you want to surrender to me?"


    Bai Yu looked at Yan devil struggling in his bloody mouth and smiled, "Yunxiao, don''t play, they are all coming."


    Yunxiao sword seems to sense the human breath and speed up the phagocytosis and evolution.


    Yan devil was completely destroyed in the light of the moon and shocked eyes.


    Yunxiao began her own transformation and evolution.


    In this dark and damp room, there were only three living people, an evolving sword and a long gun.


    "LUOQI, my weapon is about to evolve. You see... Why don''t we make a pair of our weapons?" Bai Yu asked tentatively, staring at the Yang family artifact in Yang LUOQI''s hand.


    The evolving Yunxiao immediately stared at the long gun in Yang LUOQI''s hand.


    Great beauty~


    Master! i want! I want her to be my wife!


    Bai Yu: "...?"


    "Were you talking just now?"


    "Um ~ um ~"


    Bai Yu looked at his sword and said, "LUOQI, look?"


    "There''s no door. It''s impossible to have a gun or a sword."


    Yang LUOQI protected his long gun and glared at the sky.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu looked at the disappointed cloud and laughed, "you''d better evolve well and think about when to surpass."


    On the other side, eight of the nine heroes, such as Xiaoju, the big man of women''s clothing, jinweimen, the Duke of cats and dogs, the boy Asura, and Hesong, are discussing how to save guangyuehe.


    Xiaoju: "the outside world has heard that kaiduo has given up the country of peace."


    Cat belly Snake: "this is what people like Newgate said. It is said that the legendary lockers has returned. Now kaiduo is following lockers again. They are ready to attack the world government."


    Jinweimen: so did kaiduo really give up the country of peace? "


    Xiaoju: "brother yizang has heard the news. It''s true. You must believe brother yizang!"


    Several nine heroes nodded one after another. They believed that Tibet was why they immediately rushed back to the country of peace. The purpose was to restore the country. Kaiduo took most of the elite. The rest of the ghost island were not very good, and they were soon solved by nine heroes.


    Duke GouLan: "we''d better hurry to restore the country and gather national forces to negotiate with them. We must know why the naval headquarters wanted Lord Tao Zhizhu all over the world."


    Jin weimen: "that''s right! Lord Tao Zhizhu grew up under my watch. He is a very good monarch and will be in charge of the country of peace in the future."


    These warriors looked inexplicably confident, as if Tao Zhizhu was the doomed king of the country of peace.


    If it is really a doomed King... It is estimated that the country of peace should not be far from extinction


    Wine Boy Asura: "in the current situation, we still concentrate our effective forces. Only strong enough combat power is qualified to negotiate with them... I want to know if Lord Tao Zhizhu is still safe?"


    Jinweimen: "of course! I put Lord Tao Zhizhu in a safe place. I believe that with Tao Zhizhu, we can hide it well before we solve everything."


    Jinweimen completely overestimated Tao Zhizhu''s ability and IQ.


    Tao Zhizhu has been arrested by a scientist who is determined to surpass berga punk. The scientist is considering whether to go to the navy to receive a reward


    Xiaoju: "that''s good. The restoration of Hezhi country is expected. I really hope to see Lord Tao Zhizhu sit on the national treasure seat of Hezhi with my own eyes."


    Jin weimen: "it''s not too late. Let''s hurry and announce to the rest of the country that the moonlight family is back."


    The remaining eight nine heroes came to the flower capital.


    They soon heard that guangyueri was kidnapped by two strange people. In order to protect guangyueri and hide his identity, chuanjiro, who pretended to be crazy dead Lang, was seriously injured and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The brocade guard gate was furious and said, "Damn it! It''s so hateful! I must let those ''blood swords'' Bai Yu pay the price!!!"


    The remaining seven nine heroes were filled with righteous indignation. They swore poison on the spot and said cruel words to make the enemy look good.


    But one of the eight showed a strange look in his eyes. He was Kan Shilong. One was defeated by the Jinwei gate. He followed Guangyue Yutian and became a family minister.


    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    A succession of bullets sounded, and Blackbeard and his gang almost went crazy and shot desperately.


    It was not until the bullets in their hands were finished that a sound came from behind them.


    "Can you tell me why you didn''t die?"


    Yang LUOQI pulled out his long gun, his eyes were cold, and his fierce momentum fell on Blackbeard, almost making it difficult for his opponent to move.


    This is a monster... A monster that may be stronger than dad... Blackbeard immediately made a conclusion in his heart. If he wants to live, he must live.


    Just when Blackbeard thought so.


    Dozens of silver lights suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the falling sound sounded one after another. Almost in a moment, all the crew around Blackbeard lay on the ground without breath.


    It was only a moment that took away all his efforts.


    All the crew members found again died, leaving him alone. Blackbeard thought he was powerful. He endured for many years in the white bearded Pirate Group. He had strong physical skills, armed color and seeing color. He even got the most powerful dark fruit of the natural system and had quite strong ability.


    But facing the little girl in front of him, Blackbeard couldn''t resist at all.


    He may be one of the best in Qiwu sea, but looking at the top strong in the sea, his black beard can''t be ranked at all... He''s not qualified to be among the top strong.


    "I''m helpless... If you want to know how I came back to life, we can talk..."


    Prick!


    Blackbeard''s blood soared, sprayed in a straight line, fell back and died.


    "I don''t want to talk to you... You''re too ugly."


    Yang LUOQI turned around and shot Blackbeard''s body again. Even if it wasn''t cold, it was cool this time.


    The raging fire of hell burned Blackbeard''s ugly body.


    "Is it strange to be able to resurrect? Kill again when you meet..."


    Yang LUOQI can guess who revived Blackbeard... No one in the pirate world can do it except im who can turn life and death by his own strength and fruit ability.

 Chapter 332

    Everyone signed up enthusiastically. Except Roger, one of the top players on the field, did not speak or speak, but fell into thinking. His eyes were particularly complex, as if he saw something strange.


    "Roger, don''t you want to go? We also need to contribute to the sacrifice of Jabba and Barrett." Raley asked strangely looking at thoughtful Roger.


    "I won''t go."


    Roger''s remark caught the attention of everyone present.


    "I have foreseen some things. The world still needs me to stay. Go. I believe you will succeed."


    As Roger''s old partner, Riley understood at a glance that his captain must have known something. Perhaps it was the mysterious ability to listen to everything that helped Roger know something.


    Seeing, hearing, color training to the depths, with the ability to predict the future, which has been able to do.


    That is Kata KULI in the animation, known as the existence of card 2, and also the first general under the four Queen aunt Pirate Group.


    Roger must know something.


    The people on the court didn''t force Roger to go after listening. There was a quota limit in the news revealed by Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI.


    Roger won''t go.


    If one more place comes out of thin air, their chances will be great.


    Every one of them wants to go except Roger.


    Bai Yu takes a curious look at Roger and doesn''t understand why Roger doesn''t go, but the quota is really limited.


    "I''m really pleased that you signed up enthusiastically, but I want to say that I can only have a limited number of places. There are only four places except me."


    "We have an important task this time, so the selection of personnel is very important."


    Seeing that Yang LUOQI kept winking at himself, Bai Yu understood it and said with a smile: "I deliberately asked LUOQI to guard arabastam and not let her participate in the war a month ago. I will review it."


    "It was clearly agreed that the two people would not separate and would not stay away from each other, but I did such a thing that people and gods are angry and unreasonable..."


    The more Bai Yu said, the more excited he was.


    "Husband, OK, OK, that''s enough. I just want a place. I didn''t let you say that about yourself." Yang LUOQI stopped: "you don''t want me to go? Otherwise I won''t go."


    "I didn''t say that. I must take you this time..." Bai Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh ~ hahaha ~ the seven sisters, if they want to go, there must be a place for him." Locke continued, "of course, one of the four places must belong to me."


    "I think your navy should stay. The world must be guarded by some strong ones. You don''t want Roger, who has been a pirate king, to lead the world. You''re not afraid of him. He''ll open a big sailing era for you then?"


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They basically learned the future history from Bai Yu''s mouth and that Roger''s words before his death opened the era of great navigation.


    These former pirates, now heroes, make zefa and other navies very embarrassed.


    These bastards don''t take them to play!!!


    "Poru salino and kuzan can''t go, I''ll always go." zefa''s face showed that he wanted a place.


    "Brother zefa, you forget that your family is still alive, which proves that fate can change. Just spend time with your family in this world."


    The change of zefa''s fate, Roger''s fate and the fate of the valley of God Lockes all gave Bai Yu great confidence.


    Fate is not unchangeable. Even if it is a doomed fate, some people still survive.


    Zefa did not leave the Navy, Roger was not executed, and Rox did not die in the valley of God.


    "We will come back after successfully completing the task. There are four places besides me and LUOQI." Bai Yu directly exposed a hidden place and explained: "I''m still not sure I want to take LUOQI with me just now because of worry and fear, but we are the light in each other''s life, and I won''t leave her."


    "I''ve set the quota, Locke, Ryder, Newgate and kuzan."


    Kuzan: "?!"


    Poru salino asked with a shocked look, "there is kuzan! Why not me?"


    Bai Yu explained: "we are going to participate in the top war. We use the top war to reverse the situation and contain most of the effective forces."


    "Young brother Newgate is more convincing, and the red haired and white bearded Pirate Group is easier to stand on my side."


    "Kuzan is one of the three new navy generals in the new era in the future. He is also a strong contender for the next Navy marshal and is supported by a large part of the Navy."


    "The zefa of that world has been hidden behind the scenes, and its influence is relatively lost."


    "It''s very persuasive to take the young kuzan. No navy older generation will think this kuzan is a fake."


    "Ryder and Locke are almost as powerful as God. They are sure to go."


    Polu salino said unconvinced, "kuzan can become a navy general, and I can certainly become a navy general. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "You are a jerk in another world. No one expects you to become the next Navy General. If you go, your influence is far less than that of kuzan."


    Zefa said with a smile, "you''ve already arranged everything, kuzan, the world over there will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. zefa, I will convince the Navy and myself in the future."


    Kuzan looked very excited.


    Bolu salino on one side is not excited at all. Why is he a jerk and veteran in the other world?


    "Hahaha ~ Roger, you won''t be killed by a terminal illness anyway. I''ll stay here with you."


    Raleigh didn''t care if he saw the quota. He must be semi retired in the future.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Raleigh, you''re not for me. I think you''re for that new Xiaqi."


    Roger mercilessly pierced the old man''s careful thought.


    After a meeting.


    Wydibe said goodbye to his father and went to tell other members of the white bearded Pirate Group in Qinghai that his father would live in the empty island for a while.


    Zefa rushed back to the Qinghai Navy headquarters to preside over the overall situation with Boru salino reluctantly.


    "Gentlemen, we''re going to another pirate world."


    Bai Yu used the crossing card in front of the five people, and a channel appeared in front of the people.


    "Oh ~ hahaha ~ another world, really looking forward to it."


    Rox was the first to go in.


    Ryder followed, and Newgate and kuzan entered together.


    "Cornea, I''m leaving. All the guards, soldiers and Kung Fu manatees on the empty Island listen to your orders."


    Cornea nodded haggardly and said, "have a nice trip."


    During this period of time, Yang LUOQI handed over the power of the empty island to the elf like girl. No one can survive on the premise of entering the empty island except Roger, Riley and zefa.


    The strong in the sea have been faulted, and there are none of the strong in the seven or eight levels. The most powerful Kung Fu manatees on the empty island have the strength of the strong in the six levels, not to mention the military and large-scale training, which makes the combat power of the empty Island soldiers quite high.


    The most terrible force on the empty island still belongs to the assassination force of rovko. The average person is more than level 4. The leaders may have reached level 7. It can be said that the assassination force is invincible without the strong of level 9.


    After rovko''s death, the assassination force obeyed Konya and was an absolutely loyal force.


    If cornea hadn''t accepted the assassination force.


    This assassination force will follow the previous commander.


    The five of them disappeared from the sea.


    Soon after they disappeared, the gods came and the sea ushered in a dark era.


    A terrible smell gathered around. Suddenly, an arm stretched out and caught the pirate planet, but it was stopped by another existence.


    "I''ve learned about the world. Everything starts because of me."


    "If you hadn''t let that guy go, the existence of this planet wouldn''t have suffered these hardships."


    "So in order to make up for it, the future of this planet is mine."


    "What!!?"


    "Just a little god who has just entered the Supreme God, do you have any opinion?"


    Other powerful breath saw a supreme God''s hand, and all virtual shadows dissipated. The creatures on this planet are indeed a little like God. Maybe they have great potential in captivity.


    But if you offend a supreme God, forget it.


    The former generation of Zhuli, a man in shayin village, the country of the wind, has been imprisoned since birth because of his identity. Even his real name has been forgotten and is commensurate with the name "shouhe" of the tail beast in his body. The two hands are respectively written with the words "heart" and "receive" (together, it is "love", which is also immediately on my love Luo''s forehead), which believes that people''s hearts are eager to accept each other. His quality was very similar to that of the six immortals and was recognized by shouhe. This evaluation also made him feel very gratified and moved to tears.


    In the first three world wars of tolerance, Sha Yin had a fierce war with Muye and yunyin. The son of mother-in-law of thousands of generations (scorpion''s father) died at the hands of Kakashi''s father (Muye Baiya). Later, due to the disappearance of three generations of eyes, Sha Yin village was forced to be headless. Lei Zhiguo, who advocates military expansion, took advantage of the fire to rob and raid the country of wind, resulting in chaos for Sha Yin. The fourth generation Mu Fengying ¡¤ Luosha resisted Yun Yin''s invasion and protected the village by relying on the cidun ¡¤ Shajin he learned from the third generation Fengying.


    Due to the continuous reduction of the number of ninjas and ninja village funds in the name of the wind country, the combat power of shayin village is declining. Luosha uses magnetic Dun to collect placer gold, which brings stability to the village. The collected placer gold is used as the village''s capital, which is also the capital that shayin village can trade with other countries. Therefore, Sha Yin''s strength and financial resources are second only to Muye village among the five tolerant villages. After Muye collapsed, she became an alliance with Muye village.


    After the death of Zhu Li Fen Fu, the former generation of Yiwei ¡¤ shouhe, for strategic needs, in order to protect the country from aggression, the senior management of Sha Yin successively found three Zhu Li experimental bodies, but they all ran away. Luosha repeatedly suppressed the runaway shouhe.


    Later, at the proposal of Qiandai, Luo Sha personally supervised Qiandai to seal a guard crane in my love Luo. Luo Sha hoped that I love Luo could become the strongest weapon in the village and resist other major Ninja villages. But his wife, garonan, gave birth to a baby, I love Luo, and died immediately. And I love Luo because the body is sealed with a crane, known as the ''psychic medium''. Being unable to sleep at night leads to insomnia and irritability. At ordinary times, renzhuli''s spirit suppresses shouhe. When renzhuli sleeps, shouhe will wake up. [2]


    Operation Wood leaf collapse


    In animation episode 79, Naruto calls toad Wentai to fight with shouhe to protect Sakura. However, there were few chakras left of toad Wentai. After changing with Naruto, it became the image of nine tails. After restraining the action of guarding the crane, Naruto broke out the power of nine tails and hit me Ailuo with his head, resulting in the cracking of false sleep and the re sealing of guarding the crane. [3]


    From my love, Luo was sealed


    After the opening of the second part, Didala, one of the Xiaos, was responsible for the capture. He fought with me Ailuo who had just become a wind shadow in shayin village. Finally, Didala released the "18 fans" mixed with C3 chakra and threatened me Ailuo with the survival of shayin village. In order to protect the village, I Ailuo exhausted chakra, eliminated the bomb and moved the sand out of the village. As a result, Didala accidentally captured me, And absorbed the tail beast in the body. I love Luo, who lost shouhe, is still very strong.


    The fourth World War


    After the tailrace was pulled out in the soil of yuzhibo belt, shouhe and I Ailuo were honest. When the resurrection of ban plans to absorb the tail beast with the external magic image, the nine tail beasts put their tails together to fight against ban. I love Luo fought side by side with the crane. Finally, they understand each other.


    Chakra extracted with soil from the first to ninth tails of the body of the spot was put into the Naruto. Now the Naruto fought against the big barrel muhui night together with all tailed animals.


    Because the big barrel mupu style sensed the location of the guard crane, he led the puppet troops of Sheren to catch the guard crane in the desert of shayin village in an attempt to catch the guard crane''s chakra. At this time, Sasuke and I Ailuo arrived in time and fell into a hard battle with PU style. Pu style sucked Sasuke into a different space. After the Bo people arrived, they were saved by I Ailuo and launched an attack in a big barrel mupu style, which made me Ailuo and others fall into a hard battle. Then shouhe tried to kill Pu style himself. However, its attack was easily avoided by Pu style. Just when the guard crane and Pu style were entangled, I love Luo waited for the opportunity and tried my best to seal Pu style in the sandy desert burial. However, this seal can only last for a period of time. Therefore, I love Luo let Kan Jiulang take Bo people and Xin Xibao to guard the crane to muyeyin village, and I was ready to return to shayin village under the escort of night soil and barren valley.


    Dictionary


    After the tailrace was pulled out in the soil of yuzhibo belt, shouhe and I Ailuo were honest. When the resurrection of ban plans to absorb the tail beast with the external magic image, the nine tail beasts put their tails together to fight against ban. I love Luo fought side by side with the crane. Finally, they understand each other.


    Chakra extracted with soil from the first to ninth tails of the body of the spot was put into the Naruto. Now the Naruto fought against the big barrel muhui night together with all tailed animals.

 Chapter 333

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 334

    The Asura boy understood that he was a strong man with strong quirks, but he was really the eldest brother of Lord Yutian. Just now Bai Yu handed them a letter written by Bai beard.


    The contents of the letter are all about Yutian, Hezhi country and Baiyu.


    White beard is deeply sorry for the affairs of Hezhi country and Yutian, so he told jiuxia that Bai Yu will come to Hezhi country to help solve all problems.


    The Asura boy and the cat and dog finally believed it.


    Irrefutable evidence, I have to believe... Maybe they are too humble, or the strong man disdains to save jinweimen.


    The play just now really seemed that their nine heroes were ridiculous and stupid.


    "I want to know who our real little Lord is and where he is now?" the Asura boy, who has always retained his intelligence and reason among the nine heroes, asked cautiously.


    "Yutian''s real son has long been hidden in the dark. Now that he has grown up, he has great strength and identity." Bai Yu smiled playfully.


    Xiaoju calmed down and looked forward to Bai Yu. It turned out that she was really his half daughter.


    The nine heroes also heard something about different timelines from their mother.


    In the chaotic timeline, each timeline will produce different results, and some results are even different.


    "Lord Bai Yu, who is my brother?"


    Guangyueri and his brother, who was looking forward to the hero in his heart, had long forgotten the obscene peach help.


    "I also want to know the whereabouts of the young Lord..."


    Xiaoju took a look at Yang LUOQI and Baiyu. Her face became red.


    The Asura boy and the cat and dog have accepted their fate. The three nine heroes are also looking forward to their young master. According to Bai Yu, their real young master seems very unusual.


    "This is the picture of your little Lord. Do you want to see it?"


    Bai Yu takes out a photo of Saab, who has been cured of burns and has blackened hair. He looks polite.


    "Yes! Can I have a look at my brother''s photo?" Guangyue and his eyes stared at the photo on Bai Yu''s hand.


    "I want to."


    "We want to."


    All the remaining four nine heroes stared at the photos on Bai Yu''s hand. They all wanted to see what the young master looked like.


    Yang LUOQI stretched out his small head and looked at the picture. He found that the picture was an acquaintance or the man he saw in the top war. It seemed that it was Luffy''s brother and ACE''s brother or the second leader of the revolutionary army.


    It''s great to be second in command at a young age. It''s worthy of being Yutian''s son.


    Yang LUOQI completely ignored his age and made a mature evaluation.


    She doesn''t know the story of the pirate world or the timeline, but if... Yutian''s son is this, it makes sense.


    It is said that he is still an aristocrat, but he has always been unpopular with his family.


    "Husband, I think they are looking forward to it. It''s better to show them the photos."


    "OK, wife, who do you want to give it to first?"


    Guangyue day and her face are full of expectation. I hope she is the first. At least she is the princess of Guangyue family. It''s also right to take a look at her real brother first.


    As a result, you said you hadn''t taken it seriously... The Warring States period was really terrified, and Locke''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    How did Karp and Roger join hands to defeat this monster!!?


    Is his tacit understanding with Karp not as good as Roger!!?


    The orders of the marshal of the Navy during the Warring States period spread all around, and a large number of pacifists rushed up, fired lasers and bombed indiscriminately.


    Both the Navy and the pirates suffered losses.


    Yizang and several other captains of the white bearded 16fan team rushed to the scaffold.


    "Ace, we''ve come to save you!!!"


    The battle on the battlefield became more and more chaotic, and Bucky''s identity was exposed. He was once a trainee crew member of Roger pirate regiment.


    At that time, Roger pirate regiment had two trainee crew members, one of whom became the fourth emperor, and the other was baki, one of the seven martial seas under the future king.


    Lucky Bucky, full of color dots, captured the eyes of the world in an instant.


    "It''s over! Why did Uncle Ben''s identity be exposed... It''s really going to happen!!!" Bucky roared desperately in his heart.


    Bai Yu joined the four men''s battlefield, and the members of the white bearded Pirate Group are as powerful as a rainbow.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t all come here, otherwise you can all stay here..." Bai Yu is in a state of madness. He has lost too much of himself and must destroy most of the strong here.


    Three people died in the seven Wuhai under the king, and the rest of the seven Wuhai under the king can be regarded as their own people.


    One of the three admirals of the Navy died and two remained.


    On the other side, a big and a small kuzan is still communicating.


    "Is all that true? You have changed the world?"


    "Yes, but we lost too much in the battle. This time, we came to change the world and change our own world. Come and help us."


    General kuzan''s lazy look dissipated and asked, "poru salino died just now."


    "But there are some differences between our two worlds. We must get rid of all unstable factors when we start the decisive battle." young kuzan didn''t feel much about the death of another yellow ape, but he explained.


    "Well, they are my colleagues after all..."


    "I''ll go with you to stop the battlefield of the three lockers and have a good talk. I believe the marshal of the Warring States period will believe you."


    "Time doesn''t wait. Hurry up, or the loss will be further expanded. You also said that im may wake up at any time..."


    Two kuzans set out to stop the war between Lockes and the Warring States, Karp.


    The war on the top has long been out of control. All parties are engaged in scuffle on the battlefield. All powerful people have their own thoughts. They fight not only for faith, but also for themselves.


    On the execution platform, two soldiers who were already preparing raised their long knives to execute ''fire Fist'' ace.


    Is my fate over?


    Luffy, Saab, it''s great to see you before you die


    I have no regrets in my life. The biggest regret is that Saab is still alive


    Ace lowered his head and faced death calmly.


    "Sweet fruit, captive arrow!"


    Two Marines on the execution table were petrified.


    "Yang LUOQI, I''ll help you save him now..."


    ''female emperor'' hancook''s heart: who is that smelly man on the execution platform!!? Just a fire fist, ACE... I hope that smelly man knows better. It''s better to be a sweet girl. Why didn''t I meet Yang LUOQI earlier.


    "Hancock, wait a minute. That guy is very dangerous."


    Yang LUOQI stopped hancook and looked up at the strange man on the execution platform.


    "Ah ~!!!! she called my name again..."


    Hancock flushed and excited.


    Yang LUOQI, who had experienced that kind of thing, understood that the girl might not like herself... She was not interested in grinding tofu.


    "You''re so rebellious that you suddenly become boring," Isaac took out a pot of wine and said to himself.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to bring out your best men!!?" ace asked puzzled.


    "There''s no need. My lifelong pursuit is to study all kinds of forces. Their forces have aroused my interest."


    Isaac held on to ace and threw ace into the battlefield.


    Yang LUOQI shot.


    Bang.


    "Thank you!!!"


    The stone handcuffs of aishai tower were untied, thanked the people who saved him, and the whole person turned into a flame.


    "Ace!!!"


    "Ace."


    The battle situation on the field was particularly exciting, and the pirate side was completely crazy and excited.


    "Why did you do such a thing?"


    "Maybe I think this boy is very interesting." Isaac threw away his wine, sighed and explained, "more is the best choice I calculated through science and technology. In this way, the probability of the future can be calculated. I just chose a more favorable choice for myself."


    Yang LUOQI saw that everyone came out, and his whole body was in a spiritual riot. Even the female emperor disappeared in place without reacting.


    When it reappears, it will be on the battlefield of five people.


    "Bai Yu, you bastard! Let you taste my power!!!"


    The blonde of the two five old stars went crazy and directly launched the space fruit ability.


    The space is broken, and several doors of space are opened to kill the three Baiyu people on the field.


    "This is the legendary fruit of the space system, which you forced me!!!" the five blonde stars fought with blood and crazy eyes.


    The surrounding space is turbulent, the space is rippling in the world, and the three-dimensional space of survival is distorted.


    The picture in the eyes of Bai Yu''s three people is like a broken mirror.


    Play space?


    "You play space in front of me... You find the wrong person."


    Bai Yu waved a sword, swallowed everything and returned the space.


    The two white beards didn''t look at it. The vibration force condensed in their hands and beat it with a fist. The space was crisp and sharp.


    "No! It''s impossible! I don''t want to die yet!!!" the flesh and blood of the blonde five old stars squeezed into a mass of blood in the space.


    The five old stars died in the power of space they were proud of.


    The last bald five-year-old star is left. Bai Yu can''t start naturally. The sword Qi rises again, hooking the supreme power in the body and condensing into a sword.


    When the sword was formed, its sharp edge pierced the clouds in the sky and went straight to the outside of the sky.


    Everyone on the field, including the audience watching the live broadcast, felt a bitter cold, like a sword staying at their weakness.


    "Die!"


    The only bald five-year-old star suddenly lost his sense of war. In front of the live broadcast all over the world, he turned and ran away, desperately running away to the outside. He had a strong desire to survive, but the reality was cruel.


    The five old stars were directly shot in the head and cut in half.


    "Husband, people have been saved."


    "I see." Bai Yu hugged Yang LUOQI.


    A holy light and a hell fire burned the body of the bald five old stars.


    "Well, it''s good. It seems that I can teach well."


    "Don''t forget to mend the knife. Don''t take it lightly when you think your opponent is dead."


    They looked up together with full tacit understanding.


    "Good."


    "Hey hey ~"


    Baiyu clenches the sky, and Yang LUOQI carries the golden iron horse. They stare at the battlefield of red count Ryder.


    "Yo ~ two alternate generals and two army generals."


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ the army general is really weak enough."


    The tea porpoise was silly. Two white beards and two more terrible guys came.


    The sky rises and the sword falls.


    It was so terrible that it could not be resisted. The sword Qi that could not be avoided fell on the tea porpoise, and all the spirits were destroyed.


    One of the two alternate generals guarding St. dimarichia died.


    The man kneeling on the ground said nervously, "I don''t want to report this matter, but it has something to do with it. The world''s largest swordsman also met with the two four emperors!"


    "Eagle eye?"


    "Not eagle eye. Now the world''s largest swordsman has been replaced by blood sword."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Curly haired and long haired pentathlon remind bald pentathlon.


    Why they can only make up a table of mahjong is because of the new world''s largest swordsman.


    "What!?" the blonde five-year-old star looked nervous.


    There are three remaining five old stars: "..."


    Not only the blonde five old stars, but also the other three five old stars have a bad face. They don''t know how their colleagues died on the great route, but they know that this must have something to do with the guy named Bai Yu.


    This kind of thing has not happened for too many years. The great swordsman named "Blood Sword" Bai Yu must have a great secret. Otherwise, how could there be an existence on the sea that can kill them out of thin air.


    "You step down first, I''ll deal with it." the curly five old stars asked their kneeling men to leave quickly.


    The kneeling man was also winking and left the conference hall as quickly as possible.


    There are only four five old stars left on the field.


    Blonde five-year-old Star: "this time things are really too big. What do you think?"


    Curly five old stars: "you don''t have to worry too much. The lockers pirate group could threaten us. If we didn''t stop them in the valley of God, maybe we would die more than one person."


    Bald five old stars: "the most important thing is that we didn''t die at that time, but now one of us has died. We don''t even know the strength of our opponent this time."


    At present, the pirate has known that no one is more powerful than shanks. Bai Yu envies these guys with outstanding talents and special abilities. They are born extraordinary.


    Bai Yu is ready to go back to his own world and educate shanks as a child.


    "After the eagle eye is healed, I will come to you to see the territory of the overlord. Did your duel with him happen many years ago?"


    "It seems that it happened more than ten years ago, ah ~ ~ I don''t remember very clearly." that was what happened before he broke his arm. It was unknown at first, but later it became famous, and the battle was recorded.

 Chapter 335

    Sample, still want to run?


    Yunxiao was angry. He forcibly erased Yan Mo''s will with absolute repression. He opened his mouth and ate Yan mo. after chewing for a few times, he swallowed the famous knife.


    Yan Mo was really afraid. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t struggle. Fear, fear and submission will were uploaded from the sword body and perceived by Bai Yu.


    "Do you want to surrender to me?"


    Bai Yu looked at Yan devil struggling in his bloody mouth and smiled, "Yunxiao, don''t play, they are all coming."


    Yunxiao sword seems to sense the human breath and speed up the phagocytosis and evolution.


    Yan devil was completely destroyed in the light of the moon and shocked eyes.


    Yunxiao began her own transformation and evolution.


    In this dark and damp room, there were only three living people, an evolving sword and a long gun.


    "LUOQI, my weapon is about to evolve. You see... Why don''t we make a pair of our weapons?" Bai Yu asked tentatively, staring at the Yang family artifact in Yang LUOQI''s hand.


    The evolving Yunxiao immediately stared at the long gun in Yang LUOQI''s hand.


    Great beauty~


    Master! i want! I want her to be my wife!


    Bai Yu: "...?"


    "Were you talking just now?"


    "Um ~ um ~"


    Bai Yu looked at his sword and said, "LUOQI, look?"


    "There''s no door. It''s impossible to have a gun or a sword."


    Yang LUOQI protected his long gun and glared at the sky.


    "Hoo ~ hahaha ~" Bai Yu looked at the disappointed cloud and laughed, "you''d better evolve well and think about when to surpass."


    On the other side, eight of the nine heroes, such as Xiaoju, the big man of women''s clothing, jinweimen, the Duke of cats and dogs, the boy Asura, and Hesong, are discussing how to save guangyuehe.


    Xiaoju: "the outside world has heard that kaiduo has given up the country of peace."


    Cat belly Snake: "this is what people like Newgate said. It is said that the legendary lockers has returned. Now kaiduo is following lockers again. They are ready to attack the world government."


    Jinweimen: so did kaiduo really give up the country of peace? "


    Xiaoju: "brother yizang has heard the news. It''s true. You must believe brother yizang!"


    Several nine heroes nodded one after another. They believed that Tibet was why they immediately rushed back to the country of peace. The purpose was to restore the country. Kaiduo took most of the elite. The rest of the ghost island were not very good, and they were soon solved by nine heroes.


    Duke GouLan: "we''d better hurry to restore the country and gather national forces to negotiate with them. We must know why the naval headquarters wanted Lord Tao Zhizhu all over the world."


    Jin weimen: "that''s right! Lord Tao Zhizhu grew up under my watch. He is a very good monarch and will be in charge of the country of peace in the future."


    These warriors looked inexplicably confident, as if Tao Zhizhu was the doomed king of the country of peace.


    If it is really a doomed King... It is estimated that the country of peace should not be far from extinction


    Wine Boy Asura: "in the current situation, we still concentrate our effective forces. Only strong enough combat power is qualified to negotiate with them... I want to know if Lord Tao Zhizhu is still safe?"


    Jinweimen: "of course! I put Lord Tao Zhizhu in a safe place. I believe that with Tao Zhizhu, we can hide it well before we solve everything."


    Jinweimen completely overestimated Tao Zhizhu''s ability and IQ.


    Tao Zhizhu has been arrested by a scientist who is determined to surpass berga punk. The scientist is considering whether to go to the navy to receive a reward


    Xiaoju: "that''s good. The restoration of Hezhi country is expected. I really hope to see Lord Tao Zhizhu sit on the national treasure seat of Hezhi with my own eyes."


    Jin weimen: "it''s not too late. Let''s hurry and announce to the rest of the country that the moonlight family is back."


    The remaining eight nine heroes came to the flower capital.


    They soon heard that guangyueri was kidnapped by two strange people. In order to protect guangyueri and hide his identity, chuanjiro, who pretended to be crazy dead Lang, was seriously injured and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The brocade guard gate was furious and said, "Damn it! It''s so hateful! I must let those ''blood swords'' Bai Yu pay the price!!!"


    The remaining seven nine heroes were filled with righteous indignation. They swore poison on the spot and said cruel words to make the enemy look good.


    But one of the eight showed a strange look in his eyes. He was Kan Shilong. One was defeated by the Jinwei gate. He followed Guangyue Yutian and became a family minister.


    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    A succession of bullets sounded, and Blackbeard and his gang almost went crazy and shot desperately.


    It was not until the bullets in their hands were finished that a sound came from behind them.


    "Can you tell me why you didn''t die?"


    Yang LUOQI pulled out his long gun, his eyes were cold, and his fierce momentum fell on Blackbeard, almost making it difficult for his opponent to move.


    This is a monster... A monster that may be stronger than dad... Blackbeard immediately made a conclusion in his heart. If he wants to live, he must live.


    Just when Blackbeard thought so.


    Dozens of silver lights suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the falling sound sounded one after another. Almost in a moment, all the crew around Blackbeard lay on the ground without breath.


    It was only a moment that took away all his efforts.


    All the crew members found again died, leaving him alone. Blackbeard thought he was powerful. He endured for many years in the white bearded Pirate Group. He had strong physical skills, armed color and seeing color. He even got the most powerful dark fruit of the natural system and had quite strong ability.


    But facing the little girl in front of him, Blackbeard couldn''t resist at all.


    He may be one of the best in Qiwu sea, but looking at the top strong in the sea, his black beard can''t be ranked at all... He''s not qualified to be among the top strong.


    "I''m helpless... If you want to know how I came back to life, we can talk..."


    Prick!


    Blackbeard''s blood soared, sprayed in a straight line, fell back and died.


    "I don''t want to talk to you... You''re too ugly."


    Yang LUOQI turned around and shot Blackbeard''s body again. Even if it wasn''t cold, it was cool this time.


    The raging fire of hell burned Blackbeard''s ugly body.


    "Is it strange to be able to resurrect? Kill again when you meet..."


    Yang LUOQI can guess who revived Blackbeard... No one in the pirate world can do it except im who can turn life and death by his own strength and fruit ability.

 Chapter 336

    Everyone signed up enthusiastically. Except Roger, one of the top players on the field, did not speak or speak, but fell into thinking. His eyes were particularly complex, as if he saw something strange.


    "Roger, don''t you want to go? We also need to contribute to the sacrifice of Jabba and Barrett." Raley asked strangely looking at thoughtful Roger.


    "I won''t go."


    Roger''s remark caught the attention of everyone present.


    "I have foreseen some things. The world still needs me to stay. Go. I believe you will succeed."


    As Roger''s old partner, Riley understood at a glance that his captain must have known something. Perhaps it was the mysterious ability to listen to everything that helped Roger know something.


    Seeing, hearing, color training to the depths, with the ability to predict the future, which has been able to do.


    That is Kata KULI in the animation, known as the existence of card 2, and also the first general under the four Queen aunt Pirate Group.


    Roger must know something.


    The people on the court didn''t force Roger to go after listening. There was a quota limit in the news revealed by Bai Yu and Yang LUOQI.


    Roger won''t go.


    If one more place comes out of thin air, their chances will be great.


    Every one of them wants to go except Roger.


    Bai Yu takes a curious look at Roger and doesn''t understand why Roger doesn''t go, but the quota is really limited.


    "I''m really pleased that you signed up enthusiastically, but I want to say that I can only have a limited number of places. There are only four places except me."


    "We have an important task this time, so the selection of personnel is very important."


    Seeing that Yang LUOQI kept winking at himself, Bai Yu understood it and said with a smile: "I deliberately asked LUOQI to guard arabastam and not let her participate in the war a month ago. I will review it."


    "It was clearly agreed that the two people would not separate and would not stay away from each other, but I did such a thing that people and gods are angry and unreasonable..."


    The more Bai Yu said, the more excited he was.


    "Husband, OK, OK, that''s enough. I just want a place. I didn''t let you say that about yourself." Yang LUOQI stopped: "you don''t want me to go? Otherwise I won''t go."


    "I didn''t say that. I must take you this time..." Bai Yu said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh ~ hahaha ~ the seven sisters, if they want to go, there must be a place for him." Locke continued, "of course, one of the four places must belong to me."


    "I think your navy should stay. The world must be guarded by some strong ones. You don''t want Roger, who has been a pirate king, to lead the world. You''re not afraid of him. He''ll open a big sailing era for you then?"


    "Ho ~ ha ha ha ~"


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~"


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They basically learned the future history from Bai Yu''s mouth and that Roger''s words before his death opened the era of great navigation.


    These former pirates, now heroes, make zefa and other navies very embarrassed.


    These bastards don''t take them to play!!!


    "Poru salino and kuzan can''t go, I''ll always go." zefa''s face showed that he wanted a place.


    "Brother zefa, you forget that your family is still alive, which proves that fate can change. Just spend time with your family in this world."


    The change of zefa''s fate, Roger''s fate and the fate of the valley of God Lockes all gave Bai Yu great confidence.


    Fate is not unchangeable. Even if it is a doomed fate, some people still survive.


    Zefa did not leave the Navy, Roger was not executed, and Rox did not die in the valley of God.


    "We will come back after successfully completing the task. There are four places besides me and LUOQI." Bai Yu directly exposed a hidden place and explained: "I''m still not sure I want to take LUOQI with me just now because of worry and fear, but we are the light in each other''s life, and I won''t leave her."


    "I''ve set the quota, Locke, Ryder, Newgate and kuzan."


    Kuzan: "?!"


    Poru salino asked with a shocked look, "there is kuzan! Why not me?"


    Bai Yu explained: "we are going to participate in the top war. We use the top war to reverse the situation and contain most of the effective forces."


    "Young brother Newgate is more convincing, and the red haired and white bearded Pirate Group is easier to stand on my side."


    "Kuzan is one of the three new navy generals in the new era in the future. He is also a strong contender for the next Navy marshal and is supported by a large part of the Navy."


    "The zefa of that world has been hidden behind the scenes, and its influence is relatively lost."


    "It''s very persuasive to take the young kuzan. No navy older generation will think this kuzan is a fake."


    "Ryder and Locke are almost as powerful as God. They are sure to go."


    Polu salino said unconvinced, "kuzan can become a navy general, and I can certainly become a navy general. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "You are a jerk in another world. No one expects you to become the next Navy General. If you go, your influence is far less than that of kuzan."


    Zefa said with a smile, "you''ve already arranged everything, kuzan, the world over there will be handed over to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. zefa, I will convince the Navy and myself in the future."


    Kuzan looked very excited.


    Bolu salino on one side is not excited at all. Why is he a jerk and veteran in the other world?


    "Hahaha ~ Roger, you won''t be killed by a terminal illness anyway. I''ll stay here with you."


    Raleigh didn''t care if he saw the quota. He must be semi retired in the future.


    "Wow ~ hahaha ~ Raleigh, you''re not for me. I think you''re for that new Xiaqi."


    Roger mercilessly pierced the old man''s careful thought.


    After a meeting.


    Wydibe said goodbye to his father and went to tell other members of the white bearded Pirate Group in Qinghai that his father would live in the empty island for a while.


    Zefa rushed back to the Qinghai Navy headquarters to preside over the overall situation with Boru salino reluctantly.


    "Gentlemen, we''re going to another pirate world."


    Bai Yu used the crossing card in front of the five people, and a channel appeared in front of the people.


    "Oh ~ hahaha ~ another world, really looking forward to it."


    Rox was the first to go in.


    Ryder followed, and Newgate and kuzan entered together.


    "Cornea, I''m leaving. All the guards, soldiers and Kung Fu manatees on the empty Island listen to your orders."


    Cornea nodded haggardly and said, "have a nice trip."


    During this period of time, Yang LUOQI handed over the power of the empty island to the elf like girl. No one can survive on the premise of entering the empty island except Roger, Riley and zefa.


    The strong in the sea have been faulted, and there are none of the strong in the seven or eight levels. The most powerful Kung Fu manatees on the empty island have the strength of the strong in the six levels, not to mention the military and large-scale training, which makes the combat power of the empty Island soldiers quite high.


    The most terrible force on the empty island still belongs to the assassination force of rovko. The average person is more than level 4. The leaders may have reached level 7. It can be said that the assassination force is invincible without the strong of level 9.


    After rovko''s death, the assassination force obeyed Konya and was an absolutely loyal force.


    If cornea hadn''t accepted the assassination force.


    This assassination force will follow the previous commander.


    The five of them disappeared from the sea.


    Soon after they disappeared, the gods came and the sea ushered in a dark era.


    A terrible smell gathered around. Suddenly, an arm stretched out and caught the pirate planet, but it was stopped by another existence.


    "I''ve learned about the world. Everything starts because of me."


    "If you hadn''t let that guy go, the existence of this planet wouldn''t have suffered these hardships."


    "So in order to make up for it, the future of this planet is mine."


    "What!!?"


    "Just a little god who has just entered the Supreme God, do you have any opinion?"


    Other powerful breath saw a supreme God''s hand, and all virtual shadows dissipated. The creatures on this planet are indeed a little like God. Maybe they have great potential in captivity.


    But if you offend a supreme God, forget it.


    The former generation of Zhuli, a man in shayin village, the country of the wind, has been imprisoned since birth because of his identity. Even his real name has been forgotten and is commensurate with the name "shouhe" of the tail beast in his body. The two hands are respectively written with the words "heart" and "receive" (together, it is "love", which is also immediately on my love Luo''s forehead), which believes that people''s hearts are eager to accept each other. His quality was very similar to that of the six immortals and was recognized by shouhe. This evaluation also made him feel very gratified and moved to tears.


    In the first three world wars of tolerance, Sha Yin had a fierce war with Muye and yunyin. The son of mother-in-law of thousands of generations (scorpion''s father) died at the hands of Kakashi''s father (Muye Baiya). Later, due to the disappearance of three generations of eyes, Sha Yin village was forced to be headless. Lei Zhiguo, who advocates military expansion, took advantage of the fire to rob and raid the country of wind, resulting in chaos for Sha Yin. The fourth generation Mu Fengying ¡¤ Luosha resisted Yun Yin''s invasion and protected the village by relying on the cidun ¡¤ Shajin he learned from the third generation Fengying.


    Due to the continuous reduction of the number of ninjas and ninja village funds in the name of the wind country, the combat power of shayin village is declining. Luosha uses magnetic Dun to collect placer gold, which brings stability to the village. The collected placer gold is used as the village''s capital, which is also the capital that shayin village can trade with other countries. Therefore, Sha Yin''s strength and financial resources are second only to Muye village among the five tolerant villages. After Muye collapsed, she became an alliance with Muye village.


    After the death of Zhu Li Fen Fu, the former generation of Yiwei ¡¤ shouhe, for strategic needs, in order to protect the country from aggression, the senior management of Sha Yin successively found three Zhu Li experimental bodies, but they all ran away. Luosha repeatedly suppressed the runaway shouhe.


    Later, at the proposal of Qiandai, Luo Sha personally supervised Qiandai to seal a guard crane in my love Luo. Luo Sha hoped that I love Luo could become the strongest weapon in the village and resist other major Ninja villages. But his wife, garonan, gave birth to a baby, I love Luo, and died immediately. And I love Luo because the body is sealed with a crane, known as the ''psychic medium''. Being unable to sleep at night leads to insomnia and irritability. At ordinary times, renzhuli''s spirit suppresses shouhe. When renzhuli sleeps, shouhe will wake up. [2]


    Operation Wood leaf collapse


    In animation episode 79, Naruto calls toad Wentai to fight with shouhe to protect Sakura. However, there were few chakras left of toad Wentai. After changing with Naruto, it became the image of nine tails. After restraining the action of guarding the crane, Naruto broke out the power of nine tails and hit me Ailuo with his head, resulting in the cracking of false sleep and the re sealing of guarding the crane. [3]


    From my love, Luo was sealed


    After the opening of the second part, Didala, one of the Xiaos, was responsible for the capture. He fought with me Ailuo who had just become a wind shadow in shayin village. Finally, Didala released the "18 fans" mixed with C3 chakra and threatened me Ailuo with the survival of shayin village. In order to protect the village, I Ailuo exhausted chakra, eliminated the bomb and moved the sand out of the village. As a result, Didala accidentally captured me, And absorbed the tail beast in the body. I love Luo, who lost shouhe, is still very strong.


    The fourth World War


    After the tailrace was pulled out in the soil of yuzhibo belt, shouhe and I Ailuo were honest. When the resurrection of ban plans to absorb the tail beast with the external magic image, the nine tail beasts put their tails together to fight against ban. I love Luo fought side by side with the crane. Finally, they understand each other.


    Chakra extracted with soil from the first to ninth tails of the body of the spot was put into the Naruto. Now the Naruto fought against the big barrel muhui night together with all tailed animals.


    Because the big barrel mupu style sensed the location of the guard crane, he led the puppet troops of Sheren to catch the guard crane in the desert of shayin village in an attempt to catch the guard crane''s chakra. At this time, Sasuke and I Ailuo arrived in time and fell into a hard battle with PU style. Pu style sucked Sasuke into a different space. After the Bo people arrived, they were saved by I Ailuo and launched an attack in a big barrel mupu style, which made me Ailuo and others fall into a hard battle. Then shouhe tried to kill Pu style himself. However, its attack was easily avoided by Pu style. Just when the guard crane and Pu style were entangled, I love Luo waited for the opportunity and tried my best to seal Pu style in the sandy desert burial. However, this seal can only last for a period of time. Therefore, I love Luo let Kan Jiulang take Bo people and Xin Xibao to guard the crane to muyeyin village, and I was ready to return to shayin village under the escort of night soil and barren valley.


    Dictionary


    After the tailrace was pulled out in the soil of yuzhibo belt, shouhe and I Ailuo were honest. When the resurrection of ban plans to absorb the tail beast with the external magic image, the nine tail beasts put their tails together to fight against ban. I love Luo fought side by side with the crane. Finally, they understand each other.


    Chakra extracted with soil from the first to ninth tails of the body of the spot was put into the Naruto. Now the Naruto fought against the big barrel muhui night together with all tailed animals.

 Chapter 337

    "My Lord, I still want to know how you found here?"


    "Our newspaper is not only the largest in the world, but also one of the best in the world. Its concealment is quite high. Information about specific locations cannot be leaked. Moreover, our newspaper will move at any time for security."


    Morgens is really curious about this, which is related to the future of the newspaper. Now as the president, it must be responsible for the newspaper, otherwise any powerful force will stare at them and the newspaper will be devastated.


    "People in the CP organs of the world''s governments have sneaked into your newspaper as employees. It''s normal for me to find your newspaper." Bai Yu looked at morgens, who was worried and didn''t dare to ask again, smiled and explained: "I just tried, but I didn''t expect to be brought to your newspaper."


    "I was brought here by a news bird. I''m probably the same kind as you. I just can''t talk and I''m not as big as you."


    Morgens widened his small eyes. He didn''t expect that the traitor appeared from the inside.


    "It''s impossible. The news bird will never betray the newspaper! There must be something wrong!"


    "I was really brought by a news bird, but I said I wanted to talk business with your newspaper and do a big business. It brought me back. Unexpectedly, the president of the newspaper was actually human."


    In the five old stars conference room.


    "Bega punk asked us to catch a little pirate named klockdar and said it was to lead out the white feather of the blood sword. What do you think?" asked one of the five old stars with white curly hair, fluffy white beard and a scar on his left face.


    "We have spent a lot of money to cover up the failure of the valley of God Navy last time, and we must succeed this time!" agreed the five old stars in red suits, blond hair and beard and a scar on their chest.


    "Recently, all kinds of big pirate groups have sprung up on the sea, including the white bearded Pirate Group, the flying Pirate Group, the Roger Pirate Group, and the recently hot Ulan Pirate Group, Wald and red count Ryder. We always have to deal with them." said a five-year-old star with long white straight hair and long beard.


    "It''s not the last battle of the valley of God. The waste of the naval headquarters didn''t even play a role. Not only did the people of the Lockheed Pirate Group, but also Lockheed himself didn''t kill." the grumpy old man with two moustaches roared.


    "Now the situation in the sea is more chaotic. Lord IM is already very dissatisfied. It''s time to rectify it."


    "Those pirate groups are not small. We have to pay a lot of price if we want to win any of them. We have paid a lot of price in the last valley of God war."


    "None of the Tianlong people living in the valley of God survived, and we were under great pressure."


    "Berga Punk''s opinion can still be considered. As a former member of the lockers pirate regiment, the white feather of the blood sword has great weight. We can cut him!" the bearded five-year-old star said.


    "He has a silver gun around him."


    "There are only three of them. Taking these two big pirates will be more powerful for us to maintain the prestige of the world government."


    "How can you be sure that white feather of the blood sword will break into the trap we designed for the little pirate?" the last five old stars in white Taoist clothes and eyes asked the key question.


    "After we catch klockdar, we can send a notice to the whole world and execute the pirate in public. Even if he doesn''t come, it can work."


    "Let''s do it like this. It depends on when we can catch the little pirate named klockdar."


    At the end of the five old stars meeting, it was decided to send CP0 to catch klockdar, who caused a little storm outside, and formulated the policy on Bai Yu.


    Bega Punk''s opinion was taken, and the five old stars sent more forces to capture Bai Yu''s crew klockdar.


    And in Berga Punk''s lab.


    There was a tattoo man named keaido.


    Waiting for Bai Yu with resentment, waiting for the world government to solve that and let that bastard feel the same pain as him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, the kid named klockdar has made a lot of trouble recently and destroyed a naval branch. Recently, it seems that he has attracted the attention of the world government. What will happen to him?" Bista, with two swords hanging on his waist, looked at his father and asked.


    "Dad, uncle Yu doesn''t care who his men accept? He doesn''t look like that kind of person?" malcorra shrugged his eyelids and looked at the white beard beside him.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ don''t worry, Bai Yu is smarter than anyone. The crew he chooses must suit his appetite. The smelly boy named klockdar is really brave."


    White beard drank wine and turned the newspaper several times. He didn''t see the news about Bai Yu, even the bastard Shiji.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard Shiji and Bai Yu recently...? they all shrink up one by one." white beard said suspiciously: "now Roger Pirate Group, which is more active in the sea, has become the strongest Pirate Group in the sea."


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with what you said. The strongest Pirate Group in the sea may not be Roger Pirate Group, and our Pirate Group is no worse than Roger Pirate Group." the Witch of ice stood aside, twisted her waist and said with a smile.


    "Ku ~ Lala ~ your father, I''m a white beard! When we meet Roger Pirate Group, we''ll fight with him!"


    "Oh!"


    "Worthy of my father!"


    "We are the strongest Pirate Group on the sea!"


    "Let''s go to the boy''s place first. After all, it''s Bai Yu''s crew." Bai beard frowned and said.


    "Forget it, go to the country of peace first! I believe the person Bai Yu likes is not so bad!"


    What happened to Bai Yu recently, even the crew don''t care, and he and the silver gun haven''t appeared on the sea for a long time.


    "Dad, the pirate commander you mentioned is recruiting troops and has established a large fleet. I''m afraid even our pirate regiment and Roger pirate regiment are not his opponents."


    "What? That bastard Skye is going to take the road of the lockers Pirate Group, but that road can''t go! The pirate group without trust can''t go far in this sea."


    White beard is a little worried about the way Shiji will go. The relationship between these former members of the lockers Pirate Group is fairly good, and they plan to have contact in the future.


    White beard is not interested in overthrowing the world government, but if Bai Yu wants to do it, he will support it.


    Shiji, that bastard quarrels with Bai Yu as soon as they meet. In fact, they have a good relationship.


    Bai Yu said that Shi Ji was the first to agree to overthrow the world government.


    In the eyes of the Golden Lion Shiji, as a pirate, you should at least do that


    "Shiji said he wanted to surprise Bai Yu. I don''t know how many people he recruited. This bastard won''t really start a war," white beard said with a headache.


    It hasn''t been long since the end of the valley of God war.


    If that bastard skey is out of his mind and gets into trouble with the world government at this time, does he not take his own pirate group? Or take your own pirate group?


    "Daddy, uncle Shi is not such a brainless man." Marco thought and said.


    "There are many times when that bastard skey has no brain... Ku ~ hahaha ~ leave him alone!"


    "We''ll talk about the future. We''ll decide when we hear the news!"


    "Let''s have a party!"


    The white bearded Pirate Group began a new round of banquet.


    "Elder sister, can you stop looking at the wanted notice? Dad said there was going to be a party." Marco shouted without waking up.


    "You smelly boy, don''t you deserve to be beaten? What do you think I need to report to you?" the Witch of ice put away Bai Yu''s wanted notice, snorted coldly, ignored Marco and joined the party.


    "Hahaha ~ Marco is flat again."


    Marco looked at the laughing guys, and his impulse to hit people became stronger and stronger.


    Obviously, he was the first to join. Why is he so without status?


    Bai Yu is right. Women are really unreasonable!


    He hates women!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Floating island.


    Dozens of islands are suspended in the air. The main island is holding a grand banquet. There are demons dancing in it. The closer it is to the center, the more famous it is on the sea.


    Three people sitting in the center.


    The man in the middle exudes the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers like a lion, holding rum and hanging two swords around his waist.


    "Jie ~ hahaha ~ Wald, John, where did you say Bai Yu hid? I can''t find him! I''m ready to defeat Roger first and then declare war on the world government! I''ll send him!" the Golden Lion Shiji convened a large fleet faster than the original book and has reached the peak of his power.


    "I haven''t heard from him recently. The last time I heard about him was that he had a fight with Navy General zefa." John said about Bai Yu, then looked at the Golden Lion and asked, "Shiji, is there anyone under you who can help with Wang Zhi''s injury?"


    "Wang Zhi''s injury is too serious. I think he''s great if he can live. If I want to cure him... The only way I can think of is to see the boy Bai Yu." Shiji, the golden lion, paused for a few seconds when he heard Wang Zhi''s story, and then said.


    "Naiqin can''t cure Wang Zhi''s injury," said Wald in a muffled voice, drinking wine.


    He promised to become a member of the lockers Pirate Group, but when the lockers Pirate Group temporarily disintegrated, he joined the wrong Pirate Group. He preferred the atmosphere of the white bearded Pirate Group to the atmosphere of the Golden Lion skiff air Pirate Group.


    But what the Golden Lion Shiji wanted to do was more to his taste, which led him to finally choose the flying Pirate Group.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tweet ~"


    "What''s your name? Can''t I keep quiet before I wake up?" Bai Yu woke up by pterosaur and said with a belly of fire.


    He''s very angry when he gets up!


    "Poof ~" Tianyue looked at the white feather and laughed.


    "Are you still smiling?" Bai Yu looked at the woman leaning on him and said, "I think you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by me! Since you can laugh, it means that your body is well, right?"


    "Not yet, let me slow down for another two days." Tianyue subconsciously tightened her legs and said in fear.


    "Let you go this time."


    Bai Yu looked around and found that it was not too far from the sea. The pterosaur flew very low. It seems that the long flight made it tired.


    "It''s a little bad this time. The small plane seems a little tired. If it can''t reach the country of peace, it may not hold up."


    "What should we do? Or we won''t go to the country of peace. Let''s find an island nearby and have a rest first." Tian Yue said nervously.


    "... I''m not very proficient in sailing... I don''t know if this is the specific place on the sea..." Bai Yu said awkwardly: "maybe we are a little overweight."


    "How... I''m not heavy... I''m not very heavy either." Tianyue said confidently when she thought of her weight in excess of three figures.


    Pterosaur flew very low with two people. They encountered great problems on the way to the country of peace.


    At the same time, the white bearded Pirate Group sailing towards the country of peace was not far away.


    "Dad, when do you think we can meet him?" the Witch of ice asked, pointing to the wanted notice.


    "Ku ~ hahaha ~ you want to know Bai Yu. Unfortunately, the boy already has sister Yang LUOQI." Bai beard shook his head and said, "I don''t know when I can meet the boy again. The sea is very big. Maybe it will be a long time later."


    At the side of the railing.


    "Bista, I will beat you this time!" Marco shouted, holding the fishing rod. "I can feel that this is a big fish. When I pull it up, you will know who will win!"


    "Don''t brag, Marco, who doesn''t know that you are the worst luck on the ship. You haven''t beat Bista them in fishing." the ice witch came over and said with ridicule.


    "Don''t underestimate me! I will win this time!" Marco roared and pulled the fishing rod up.


    The steel skeleton in the northern battlefield is completely crazy.


    Facing the two admirals in front of him, he didn''t put a little water, but risked his life and went all out to kill them.


    The two sides fought to the death.


    The death of the Warring States period brought all the Navy with conscience no longer confused.


    At this moment, the world government with 800 years of history was suppressed, even if there were a large number of CP organizations to help.


    The two sides have reached a state of relative balance. If they can break the existence of this state, Im can definitely count on it.


    But the real master of the world government did not do it.


    Im just sat on the throne of nothingness and quietly listened to the human fighting in all directions, as if the world government and the dogs had nothing to do with her.


    Bai Yu didn''t wipe the blood on Yunxiao sword, nor did he cover up his inner madness. His eyes were replaced by scarlet, like beasts and inhuman monsters.


    His figure gradually disappeared and went to alabastein.


    That place is the end and will be the beginning of everything.


    Alabastan.


    Once one of the world''s governments and one of the twenty royal families of that year.


    Now, after leaving the holy land of Mary JOYA, she has become a royal family guarding the king of the underworld and the arabastam.


    The current king is cobra, a good king who loves his people like a son.


    This day is a disaster and a new life for the world, but it is a destruction for alabastan.


    A God came to this country and wantonly slaughtered the human beings in this country, as if all human beings were like mole ants in this''s eyes, or not even mole ants.


    Alabastein was bloodwashed and a thriving country turned into a death zone.


    "Vivi, run away quickly! Get out of this country, the devil will come soon!" kobla said nervously.


    It has become a hell outside. The strong army and those invited to guard can''t stop IM''s progress at all. Outside the palace, there are countless civilian deaths and injuries.


    God doesn''t care about humans


    "Father, what will you do if I go? What should this country do?"


    The princess, who was gentle and considerate, was widely loved by the people. She didn''t want to see others hurt. Her eyes turned red and she cried out in tears: "as a princess of a country, I must not abandon my people and run away alone!"


    "Silly boy, I''m not letting you run alone, I''m asking you to find help." kobla advised with worry.


    Weiwei shook her head. The princess with long blue hair and delicate face was unwilling to listen to her father''s arrangement. "Father, it''s too late. The terrible devil won''t let anyone in our family escape."


    The princess, who almost became a member of the straw hat Pirate Group, saw it more clearly than anyone. It was fate and could not be avoided. They all had the blood of the twenty royal families.


    "Alas ~" kobla sighed heavily and helplessly hugged her daughter.


    "This little girl is vivi? She''s really smart. You can''t escape."


    Im glanced at vivi and burned the picture in her hand.


    "But I am not a devil, I am a God."


    "You are the devil! God is no different from the devil!" Wei Wei scolded loudly.


    The kind and brave Princess smelled a strong smell of blood, and could also guess the doomsday scene outside. Alabastan was over.

 Chapter 338

    Bai Yu entered the deepest place of the unknown.


    Swing the sword, draw the sword.


    Time and space are meaningless, and all the rules in the world are useless, just as everything is wrong at the moment.


    He forgot almost everything and only remembered the word "falling seven".


    The world has restarted, and Bai Yu is ten years late.


    Countless worlds, countless timelines are restarted because one person is missing.


    He is the end and the beginning of everything.


    That man is Bai Yu.


    The pirate world has become a unique world with only one timeline.


    The valley of God war took place.


    But Locke was not dead. There were many stories of the old and new era.


    After arriving at Loughborough, Roger knew that he was running out of time, so he voluntarily turned himself in and explained all the truth.


    On the surface, the Navy headquarters executed Roger and secretly extended Roger''s life with the best doctor. Therefore, they secretly asked the Yellow ape to invite berga punk.


    Even everyone in the Rox pirate group received the invitation.


    When the world government relaxed its vigilance, they jointly overthrew the world government without im and knew that there were other worlds outside the starry sky.


    They became curious about the stars and other worlds.


    There is no need for mutual hostility after the end of the great enemy. The Rox Pirate Group decided to move forward to the starry sky and conquer the Starry Sea.


    The pirate world has entered the era of the explosion of science and technology, and countless aviation appliances have been born. The pirate world has entered the aerospace era and explored further into the starry sky.


    When the Rox Pirate Group was ready to set out into the starry sky, Shiji and Wang Zhi had something to do.


    Skey came to a wordless Monument and sat alone for a long time.


    He didn''t know who made the monument for himself, but he didn''t feel a little annoying. It was as if he had forgotten someone but retained something.


    Is that you


    The first time after Shiji''s resurrection, he came to a tomb without a name and was in a quiet daze.


    And now he''s leaving


    Holding his sword, Wang Zhi found the eagle eye, known as the "world''s largest swordsman" in this era. The two had a competition, and the results of the competition disappointed him.


    The person waiting is not eagle eye. There is no need to invite him to join the lockers Pirate Group.


    So far, eagle eye has abandoned the title of "the world''s largest swordsman" and will never admit that he is the first strong player in kendo. There are several people in front of him.


    Until 1520, the 17th year of overthrowing the world government.


    This year, Kapp joined the Navy with Luffy, Saab and ACE, making them excellent navies.


    In this year, a girl named Tianyue came to the world and looked at her teenage body.


    She was stunned.


    "I should have just come to this era... No, am I in the wrong era? Why am I still young? Is it the function of blood ability?"


    Tianyue didn''t dare to use her blood power casually. She was afraid that she would become too small.


    The Tianyue family can''t go back.


    Yizang put on his cheongsam and danced in the country of peace as the first beauty.


    At the same time, Olga is ten years old, just like the little girl who has always been so big in the original book.


    Another huge world.


    Zhenhun street, Lingyu.


    After Yang LUOQI woke up from bed, she had a splitting headache, as if she had a long, long dream, as if she had known many people, seen many things and experienced many things.


    I always feel that I can''t remember an important person.


    Yang LUOQI''s brain kept flashing some pictures, but she couldn''t remember. What did she forget?


    "Luo Qi! Are you okay? My little Luo Qi! You scared me. You suddenly fainted on the battlefield. We thought something had happened..." Diao Lingyun hugged Yang Luo Qi and played the emotion card noisily.


    Xiang Kunlun was in a bad mood when he learned that Yang LUOQI woke up and saw Diao Lingyun as soon as he came here.


    "Yang LUOQI belongs to my side. What do you want to do?"


    "What are you talking about?" Diao Lingyun was furious.


    "In the Qunying hall, the only subordinate you have is LV Xiangong. Don''t let me invite you to go." Xiang Kunlun didn''t want to talk to this unreasonable woman. "Yang LUOQI needs a good rest. Don''t you think it''s too much to disturb you when you come?"


    "Er..."


    Diao Lingyun left angrily.


    Qunying hall held a grand banquet for Yang LUOQI to wake up.


    Yang LUOQI soon took care of his body.


    Diao Lingyun and LV Xiangong, two less serious women, found that Yang LUOQI''s skin turned white. They immediately took Yang LUOQI to make up, but they were accidentally beaten down.


    At this time, Diao Lingyun felt something wrong.


    The people watching Xiang Kunlun and Qunying hall also felt something wrong.


    Finally, there was a competition. Diao Lingyun summoned Lv Bu and used the ghost king power. However, he found that Yang LUOQI summoned two guardian spirits who also had the ghost king power. As soon as he got down, he threw himself down.


    Then, on Xiang Kunlun''s turn, millions of souls of the Chu army joined in, four super generals took part in the war, and the legendary overlord Xiang Yu, plus the ghost King''s power, a proper first combat power in the spiritual realm.


    As a result, Yang LUOQI was also behind him, and most of them were the elite army of the Yang family for generations, and summoned dozens of Yang family generals who left their names in history, and used ghost king power.


    Finally, Xiang Kunlun was defeated.


    Yang LUOQI successfully became the first combat force of Qunying hall.


    Although Xiang Kunlun and Diao Lingyun were surprised, they both knew Yang LUOQI''s nature and character. They began to win over Yang LUOQI and made Yang LUOQI the youngest three leaders of Qunying hall.


    Finally, Xiang Kunlun and Diao Lingyun gave up the idea and hid Yang LUOQI as the hidden combat power of Qunying hall.


    Yang LUOQI returned to the Qunying hall. He was almost invincible in the world. Not to mention sister Diao Lingyun, even Xiang Kunlun couldn''t beat himself.


    But her official seems to have become lower, from the commander to an ordinary zhenhun general


    After that, Yang LUOQI was waiting for someone.


    She always felt that man would come.


    She will wait.


    In the pirate world.


    What Joey Boyle left behind is that the first person to reach the final island will become the Savior of the world, and the fire of salvation will be passed on from generation to generation, and finally usher in the destined person.


    The pirate world did not usher in the doomed person, but ushered in a demon king at the level of destruction.


    After the great collapse, there was a new life.


    All unexpected encounters and long-term reunion have a beginning and an end. The world is very beautiful. Welcome home, Bai Yu.


    Immortality is a yoke.


    But he broke his chains.


    Bai Yu broke into Qunying hall with a sword and shouted, "wife, I''m looking for you."


    Diao Lingyun said angrily, "who''s your wife?"


    Bai Yu: "I didn''t call you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Xiangong smiled, twisted his waist and said with a charming smile, "is that little brother looking for me?"


    Bai Yu: "who are you? Get out of the way!"


    LV Xiangong was stunned.


    Bai Yu ignores LV Xiangong and comes to Yang LUOQI.


    "I''ve come to marry you, falling seven."


    The girl once lit up the stars and his dark heart.


    "Wife," Bai Yu said affectionately.


    Pop!


    Yang LUOQI directly dumped one of his favorite big mouths and said with shame and annoyance, "whose wife do you call?"


    "You."


    Bai Yu points at her weakly.


    Yang LUOQI blinked and picked up the long gun to smoke him.


    "Wow! Help! My wife is going to kill her husband!"